《Perfect Stranger》 Chapter 1 Nightmares Chapter 1 Nightmares "No, don''t..." The whimpering cries echoed from the bedroom. Sweat dripped from her forehead as she tried to escape from the man''s grip, but she found herself overpowered by the weight of his body. "Louisa! Louisa, wake up!" Susie Shu shook her roommate awake from her abysmal nightmare. As soon as she opened her eyes and saw Susie Shu, Louisa Xia threw herself into her arms and said, "Susie, I just had the worst nightmare!" Ten months ago, in order to go abroad and take part in a show, Louisa Xia promised her younger sister to have a baby. "Don''t be afraid, Louisa. It''s all going to be over soon. Look, the baby ising. After you be a mother, all your attention will go towards the baby. You''ll be too busy to worry about those nightmares again." Susie Shu lowered her head to look at Louisa''s pregnant belly. She was nine months pregnant now and her due date was just few dayster. "Louisa, you need to take good care of yourself, especially now. You''re going to experience prenatal depression and you don''t want that to affect child birth. The doctors said that if pregnant women are not in good health before they give birth, they will face many difficulties during child birth. I''m sure you don''t want to be in a lot of pain." Susie Shu clearly wanted to scare Louisa Xia. "Susie, are you serious?" Sure enough, Louisa was convinced and her nervousness was evident from her facial expression. The pain was what bothered her the most. What happened ten months ago had be a traumatic memory in her mind. "Of course not, you little fool. My godson is very obedient, I can tell. He won''t hurt you," said Susie. With a sigh of relief, Louisay on the bed next to Susie. Although she felt a little relieved, a part of her still felt uneasy. Grabbing the sheet under her body, she prayed in her heart, ''Dear baby, you must be healthy and happy. I can''t wait for you toe to this world. Mom loves you.'' Ten months ago, in Louisa''s house. "Mom, look! Why does that bitch get to have an invitation to the Hua Group''s party, but I don''t?" Justina Xia was clearly displeased with Louisa''s invitation. Both she and Louisa were the heirs of the Xia family, but Louisa was better than her in every aspect. Louisa always got whatever she wanted before Justina did. Meanwhile, slouched against the sofa, Nora Zhao had her own set of worries to deal with. With her beautifully painted eyebrows furrowed, she threw the newspaper onto the table angrily and said, "Are you still in the mood to care about Louisa? Why don''t you take a look at your own problems first. Your fiance is bing a massive headache for me." Nora Zhao brought her palms to her temples and squeezed tight as if to show that she was in pain. Annoyed by her mother''s attitude, Justina Xia rolled her eyes and shook her head. She dismissed her mother with a perfunctory answer. "I''ll deal with Brianter? Mom, right now I need your help. I don''t want Louisa to go abroad. Why did she get an invitation from Hua Group first?" Justina Xia sat beside her mother and shook her mother''s arm. Nora Zhao was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, as she was concerned about the estate of the Xia family and the future of Justina Xia. The elegance with which she usually carried herself was now gone. With great curiosity, she asked, "What is it that you want?" Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. "I need your help to dy Louisa''s trip abroad. A person under the age of 18 can''t go abroad without their parents'' written consent. Dad is not here and you are her legal guardian. Just don''t sign the agreement¡­" "Mom, Justina, I''m back." Just before Justina Xia could finish her words, Louisa Xia came back from school. Thest ss Louisa had was dancing and she rushed home without even changing her clothes at the thought of the Hua Group''s invitation. Sweat trickled down from her forehead. Since she was wearing a pair of dancing shoes, she walked silently on the marble floor. Meanwhile, Nora and Justina, who were both preupied with their own thoughts, were too busy to notice that Louisa had arrived home. Both women felt as though Louisa had been eavesdropping on them. Neither of them hid their resentment towards Louisa''s appearance, but Nora was the first to be unpleasant. "Why are you tip- toeing around in the house? Don''t you know that it is impolite to do so." "I''m sorry, mom. I won''t do it again." After a moment''s silence, Louisa asked, "Mom, did the invitation get sent to here?" Earlier on, Louisa had a talk with her dance teacher, who exined to her that Hua Group was extremely famous in America. A dancer invited to take part in such an event, not only showed their own strength, but at the same time, was also valued by the rest of the world. Her dance teacher told Louisa that the invitation had been sent to her home and asked her to take advantage of this chance. Nora took a look at the invitation card, which was crumpled by Justina, on the tea table. When she was about to open her mouth, Justina shook her hand and winked at her at the same time. As her mother, Nora knew her daughter very well. Just with one nce at Justina, she was able to tell what her daughter was thinking about. "Invitation? Not yet. Go upstairs and change your clothes. You''ll catch a cold." Then, she ced a pillow on top of the tea table, pretending to be calm while covering Louisa''s invitation. Louisa, however, was surprised to see Nora''s affectionate side. She didn''t expect to see that Nora would care about her because Nora was Louisa''s stepmother. After her mother passed away, her father married her stepmother. Louisa''s stepmother was nice to her up until the day she had her own baby. After that she became cold and distant. When Louisa heard her stepmother say something she hadn''t heard for more than ten years, she felt moved by her words. She felt warm in her heart and said, "Thank you, mom. I will go upstairs and change my clothes now!" As Louisa passed the tea table to run up the stairs, her eyes caught sight of the pillow on it. ''My stepmother''s been acting strange today but I''m certain that her obsessivepulsive disorder wouldn''t allow this pillow to be kept out of its ce!'' When Justina and Nora noticed Louisa looking at the pillow on the tea table, Justina shouted in a hurry, "Hurry up? How long do you want us to wait for you? I''ve been home for almost half an hour. I''m literally starving to death!" Louisa knew that Justina was a hot tempered girl, so she quickly answered, "I''m sorry. I''m going now. I''m sorry, sister." Louisa ran upstairs before she finished her words. She had a smile on her face the whole time. Although her sister had just yelled at her, she was still happy. Her sister had never called her at the table for dinner in the past fifteen years. Even her stepmother seemed to care about her today. So far the day had been great to her. Louisa had been longing to be a part of this family for a long time. Watching her figure disappear at the stairs, Justina heaved a sigh of relief. "Mom, I have something to tell you. Let''s talk in your room." "Okay!" Nora stood up. Justina took the invitation from underneath the pillow and followed Nora. She hated Louisa so much that she couldn''t help crumpling the invitation in her hand. As soon as they entered the room, Nora closed the door behind her and said, "Justina, are you going to talk with me about Brian?" The mere mention of that man''s name contorted Nora''s face with disgust. "Yes," Justina answered as she gave the invitation card to Nora and continued, "give Louisa that invitation card when shees downstairs. But in return, tell her that she must agree to help you with something before you agree to sign your consent on the application form." "How could that girl be of any use to me?" Nora couldn''t understand what her daughter was thinking. "As for my engagement with Brian, wasn''t it written in the contract that unless one of us has done something to hurt the other, the engagement will not be void? Besides, there is no need to give back the deposit money to Brian''s family." When it came to the deposit money, Nora''s heart sank. After all, it was arge sum of money. She was very happy when Justina got engaged to Brian. On one hand, his family had agreed to give Nora a large sum of money. On the other hand, Brian was a handsome and charming man. Unfortunately, she didn''t expect him to be a yboy. "Why would Brian''s family give up the engagement willingly?" Nora said as she sped her hands. After Justina whispered a few words in her ear, Nora''s worried frown transformed itself into a grin. She put her hands around Justina''s forehead and kissed her. "My dear daughter, you''re so clever." Justina felt very proud to hear that, but she was even better at pleasing people with her words. She squinted her eyes and said, "My beautiful and smart mother gave birth to me. Otherwise, how would I be so smart? All the credit goes to you, mother." Her words delighted Nora and she kissed Justina''s cheeks. After they both got excited, Justina said, "Let''s go. I don''t want to make my sister wait too long." A cunning smile appeared on her face. After Louisa took a shower and put on afortable dress, she went downstairs and saw Nora and Justina sitting on the sofa. Nora''s knitted eyebrows seemed to warn Louisa about something bad that must have happened, while Justina looked enviously at something on the tea table. With a closer look, it was her invitation letter, all crumpled up. All of a sudden, Louisa got nervous. Chapter 2 The Talk Between Mother And Daughter Chapter 2 The Talk Between Mother And Daughter "Louisa, darling,e here. This is the invitation letter from America. It''s addressed to you." Nora called out to Louisa with a big smile on her face as she saw Louisa standing still at the staircase. Louisa''s eyes turned even brighter, as she trotted over to Nora and asked, "Really? Is it really my invitation letter?" Louisa was utterly relieved to finally have her invitation letter in hand. Having noticed Louisa''s confusion, Nora pretended to be guilty and said, "It''s all my fault. I forgot to tell the servant to check the mail before throwing them out. I didn''t know it was sent to you. By the time I found it, the servant had already thrown it in the bin." Without blinking her eyes, Nora passed all the me towards the servant. Louisa unfolded the invitation letter, but she didn''t give it a second thought. She shook her head immediately and said, "It''s okay. I''ve got it in my hands now, I''m still happy." She raised the invitation letter above her head, as if she was cherishing a treasure. Justina snorted enviously. Her eyes were full of contempt and hatred. But the next second, she smiled again and said, "Sister, I have some work to do at school. I have to go now. Why don''t you and mother have lunch together?" Louisa was stunned. It was the first time Justina had called her sister, let alone, out in the open. "What is it? Don''t you want me to call you sister?" Justina grinned. "No, no, it''s..." before Louisa finished her words, Justina cut her short. "Well, I''ll go ahead. Call me if you have anything." Then she walked out of the living room in a hurry, leaving no chance for Louisa to say anything else. In fact, it was because of her resentment towards Louisa that she didn''t want to listen to her. Even after Justina had left, Louisa was still immersed in her own happiness. She wondered if the sun had decided to rise from the west this morning as everything was going too smoothly in her life right now. "Louisa, don''t just stand there. Come here and have lunch." Nora smiled and called Louisa to the table. Nora had prepared more dishes than she ever did on Louisa''s birthdays which moved the girl even more and made her want to cry. It was the first time in her eighteen years that she had felt a mother''s love. Her mother had passed away right after she was born, and Nora was the only mother she had known. Louisa remembered the times when Nora had been strict with her, but because her father had said that a loving mother would spoil a child, Louisa never hated Nora for it. She just hoped that Nora would take care of her from time to time. All of a sudden, now happiness was everywhere in her life. "Louisa, I need your help." Nora stopped eating and looked at Louisa expectantly. "What is it?" Louisa asked in confusion. Nora sighed, "Louisa, it has something to do with your sister''s happiness." Louisa became more confused. After thinking for a while, she asked, "What happened to Justina?" Louisa wasn''t close to her sister, but she always cared about her deep down. She just wanted to be loved by her sister. Now that her mother came to her with something that concerned her sister, Louisa felt a sense of responsibility. "Well," shaking her head with disappointment, Nora sighed, "Your sister''s fiance, Brian is a disloyal man." Distressed, she handed the newspaper to Louisa. When Louisa nced at the newspaper, she saw the article that the entertainment section had published about a rich man and a model having an affair. The reporters even took pictures of them kissing and hugging. "Is this Mr. Brian Mu?" Louisa asked in surprise. "Yes, it''s all my fault. I was too blinded with happiness to have found such a man for your sister." Nora med herself. Louisa felt heartbroken. She put down the newspaper and said, "Can''t we break off the engagement with the Mu family?" Louisa didn''t think it was proper for Justina to get engaged to Brian, but she knew that she was not allowed to get involved in the family affairs. "Unless we can show evidence of Brian''s unscrupulous behavior, the Mu family won''t call off the engagement." "But even the newspapers are saying that Brian was seen sleeping with a model?" Louisa said angrily. Nora clenched her fists and said with great hatred, "The Mu family won''t admit it. They''re saying that the reporters are making up groundless usations to defame Brian!" "That''s outrageous. How can they do that to us? How can they get away with acting so shamelessly?" Louisa said angrily. Suddenly, Nora took hold of Louisa''s hand and said, "You are the only one who can help Justina in this matter. She is your sister! You can''t watch her suffer misfortune like this!" "Mom, what should I do?" Unfortunately, the innocent Louisa had fallen into the trap designed by Nora and Justina. Nora was thrilled to hear that Louisa would be her savior. "I''ll dress you up like a charming woman tonight so you can seduce Brian to sleep with you. Of course, you won''t have to really sleep with him. The only thing you need to do is to take a picture of you and him together in bed. Then the Mu family won''t be able to make any excuses!" "Won''t the Mu family suspect that we had set him up on purpose?" Since Louisa was the elder sister of Justina, everyone would be foolish not to think that Louisa had set Brian up just to get out of their legal obligations. "Don''t worry about that because when you go to the US, the Mu family won''t be able to find you there. Besides, they have never met you before," said Nora. Louisa''s silence gave Nora more confidence. Louisa agreed without hesitation at the thought of helping her sister out of trouble. Although Louisa didn''t take part in any parties, the dance teacher told her that she had to attend the parties in advance after the performance. Nora spent only one afternoon to get Louisa all dolled up. Then she selected a long white fishtail dress which was very suitable for Louisa''s body type. After all, Louisa had a good figure and was 1.68 cm tall. It was hard to tell that she was still a senior high school student from her looks and makeup. Even Nora who stood beside Louisa began to admire her figure. Louisa felt very nervous as she stood in front of the club. However, thinking that she was also responsible for her sister''s happiness, gave her the strength to let go of her uneasiness and walk into the banquet hall. There were a lot of people at the banquet. Men in suits, and women in gorgeous dresses conversed, while soft music yed in the background. The waiters were dressed neatly in their uniforms as they slipped in and out of the crowd with a tray of wine sses in one hand. It was said that wine could cheer people up. Louisa couldn''t help herself from gulping down a ss of wine before walking into the crowd to search for the person her mother had mentioned. She had never met Brian Mu before in person and the newspapers had blurred out his face. However, her mother told her that he liked dressing in white clothes, so of course he would be drawn to her if Louisa was also dressed in white. Time passed and no one came to look for her. Louisa became anxious and lost track of how many drinks she had had. When she felt a weakness in her knees, she vaguely saw a man in a navy blue Tuxedo walking towards her. She could not clearly see what he looked like, but she vaguely remembered him to have a tall posture and clear, ck eyes. "Br -" Louisa fell backwards before she could finish her words, and the man quickly reached out and caught her. "Hey," said Bruce Mu as he caught Louisa in his arms. He thought that they may know each other. If the woman hadn''t called his name while she was falling down, he wouldn''t help her. But soon after he had saved that woman, something even worse happened. His heart melted as soon as he touched Louisa''s soft waist. "Mr. Bruce?" A well-dressed man in a tuxedo bowed and stood next to Bruce Mu. "Get a room for me right now." Bruce Mu frowned. His handsome eyes disyed impatience. It was the first time in more than twenty years that his body had felt this uncontroble feeling. The servant understood what had Bruce meant, so he immediately responded, "Yes, sir." Bruce Mu bent down and held Louisa in his arms easily. The more body contact he made with Louisa, the faster the blood in his body flowed. What he did, however, didn''t arouse the other people''s curiosity in the hall. The ce was darkly lit anyway. In the hall, several people were hugging and kissing, and some of them even had another woman''s legs wrapped on their waist. "Damn it!" He expressed his dissatisfaction again. "Mr. Bruce, this is your room card." A bluish stic card was handed over to Bruce as soon as he walked out of the gate. Bruce took the room card with one hand. The servant pressed the button of the elevator for him. After the elevator reached the first floor, Bruce strode into it. As soon he came to the room he had reserved, he threw the woman in his arms on the bed, and rushed into the bathroom to take a shower. "Uh!" Louisa let out a cry of pain. Even the cold shower in the bathroom couldn''t calm the man down as he pped his own forehead, annoyed and frustrated. The Mu family had a special heritage. No member of the Mu family would be easily attracted by a woman or have any special reaction towards her body. If ever, someone from Mu family were to have sexual desires for another person then, she or he would, without a doubt, be the right person for the other. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Due to the fact that such a person was extremely rare toe across, many of the men and women of Mu family were unmarried. An unmarried man, he would never know the taste of woman. This was the case with Bruce''s uncle. This strange heritage had caused some men of Mu family to be solely devoted to their partners. However, it also created narrow-minded men who fell on the wrong path, snatched other people''s wives and seduced them with their bodies. "Bruce, if you meet a woman who makes you heart or body hot, you must seize her¡­" he heard his mother''s passionate words. After a few seconds of silence, he turned off the cold water in the bathroom and went to the bedroom. When he walked into the bedroom Bruce saw the woman spread out in bed. Her soft skin was exposed at the edge of her skirt where the fishtail opened. Immediately, his heart started palpitating. "After that incident, you must be responsible for her. She might be the only woman in the world who can satisfy you and make you happy." Recalling his mother''s words again, Bruce frowned and strode to the woman in bed, who was in deep sleep. Chapter 3 A Strange Man (Part One) Chapter 3 A Strange Man (Part One) When the sun came into the president''s room through the small window, Louisa fluttered her eyes open and looked at the stranger lying next to her with a frightened expression on her face. At first, she thought to herself, ''Could this be Brian Mu?'' And her second thought was, ''Why did we sleep together?'' When she came to her senses, Louisa almost cried out for help. She wanted to strangle herself for having sex with this man. "Louisa, don''t forget to take photos when you are having an intimate rtionship with Brian, so the Mu family can''t deny anything." The thought of her stepmother''s words, took Louisa out of her depressed mood. She took out her cell phone while the man beside her was still sleeping. She put her face on the man''s lips, to make it look like he was kissing her. Another click of the phone took a photo of the man lying half-naked. It was clear that they had been in bed together. After taking some more shots, Louisa checked every photo on her phone and found that she had only taken a picture of his profile. When she finally looked at his handsome face carefully, she was filled with mixed feelings. "Why do I have feelings for a man I do not know?" Louisa muttered under her breath after she realized that she was attracted by his appearance. Then she quietly lifted the quilt and got out of bed. The clothes on the floor were all torn into pieces, which made Louisa frown. She found a wardrobe in front of her, so she opened the drawers and was surprised to see some clean white shirts and pairs of ck suit pants inside. Soon after, her eyes fell on some men''s underwear. Louisa''s face turned red. Fortunately, there were some women''s underwear in the closet as well. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Although it was not her size, she picked up one randomly. However, there was no women''s clothes inside the wardrobe, which put her in a predicament. She thought for a while and decided to put on the men''s clothes. After dressing herself up, Louisa let out a sigh of relief. The man was still asleep when she got out of the bathroom. His eyes were a mesmerizing deep ocean blue and flecks of silvery light performed ballets throughout. His face was strong and defined, his features molded from granite. He had dark eyebrows, which sloped downwards in a serious expression. Louisa grabbed her phone on the bedside table and left the room quietly as she winced in pain. The hotel she was in was evidently very big as it took her a good few minutes to walk across the corridor and reach the elevator. Fortunately, no one looked at her suspiciously, which made her feel much more rxed. When Louisa left the hotel, she took a taxi to DX Garden. That wasn''t where her home was, but it was where she could get with the ten dors in her pocket. She hadn''t brought money with her when she had left home. This ten dors was taken from the cab of the hotel room. There was a stack of 100-dor bills and one 10-dor bill in the cab. It was not appropriate to take other people''s money without consent. Louisa hesitated for a long time and finally decided to take the 10-dor one as a reward for her sleeping with that man for one night. The first thing Bruce Mu did after he woke up was to look for the woman he had spent the night with. However, when he realized that he was the only one in bed, he immediately sat up and jumped out of bed to look for his cell phone from under the pile of clothes. He dialed a number and as soon as it was connected, he said, "Come to my room at once!" Bruce spoke so fast that it was obvious that he was very angry. After hanging up the phone, Bruce Mu paced back and forth in the room with his hands on his waist, angrily wondering where the woman could have been. After getting out of the car, Louisa walked along the street for nearly an hour before she arrived home. When she entered the house, she saw Nora and Justina sitting on the sofa, but they didn''t look well. "Mom?" said Louisa in a low voice. She could not help but feel nervous as the atmosphere at home seemed very tense. "Don''t call me mom!" Nora yelled at Louisa. "Did I do something wrong?" asked Louisa. "Did you do something wrong?" Nora got up and threw the newspaper at her. "Read it! I told you to seduce Brian. What did you dost night?" With a rapidly palpitating heart and eyes wide open, Louisa was shocked to see the news about Brian Mu who had left halfway through the banquet and a new bright news was reported. "I, I was with Mr. Brian Must night. This one..." "Then show me the proof? Weren''t you told to take photos with Brian in bed?" Justina sounded just as angry as her mother did. ''Yes, the photos!'' Louisa''s eyes lit up the moment she remembered about the photos. She quickly took out her mobile phone and handed it to Justina. "These are what I took this morning. I spent the whole night with him." After a quick nce at Louisa''s phone, Justina sneered, "That''s not Brian, you idiot!" Nora came over to have a look when she heard that. Before long, her eyebrows shot up in bewilderment, and there was a twist in her mouth that nearly resembled an astonished droop. However, the man''s side profile was so attractive that she couldn''t take her eyes off the phone screen. Unfortunately, he was not the spendthrift son of the Mu family. "Look carefully, this is Brian!" Justina took out Brian''s photo from her phone and showed it to Louisa. Louisa''s eyes shot up with wide-eyed confusion. Justina was leaning up against Brian in the photo. Brian was a lean man with a grim and gentle outline. He was not as attractive as the man in her phone. "Then who is the other man in my phone?" Louisa asked. "Shame on you!" Justina looked at Louisa with disdain. After realizing that Louisa was wearing the man''s clothes, Justina stepped back with disgust and said, "You''re still wearing the clothes of a stranger. Do you even deserve to be a member of the Xia family?" p! "Get out of here!" Nora raised her voice and pped Louisa. "I don''t ever want to have a daughter like you. You make your sister look bad!" Her face hurt so much, and her broken heart was more painful. Chapter 4 A Strange Man (Part Two) Chapter 4 A Strange Man (Part Two) Louisa turned her face to one side. It was burning, and more painful in her heart. Her stepmother didn''t comfort her but beat her after such things happen. Everything was kept in the room except for a shirt and trousers specially made for Bruce. The cost of that included 10 dors. ''it''s time for eating something.''. Even so, Bruce couldn''t forgive himself for sleeping with the girl and leaving without notice. In a presidential suite of a high-ss hotel, Bruce frowned when he saw the dazzling red light on the white bed sheet. It was from his subordinates. The monitoring on the road showed that the girl got off the car when she arrived at DX Garden. Because the girl walked against the monitor on the road and he couldn''t see her face. "Send me all the name lists ofst night''s party to my office, and everyone''s profile and a clear face photo." Bruce had a good memory. Even if he didn''t know the girl''s name, he could recognize her at first sight from her photo. The only regret was that he couldn''t paint, otherwise he could draw the girl''s appearance with his own hands. In his mind, girl''s clean face, delicate eyebrows, warm lips and soft waist appeared. He turned around and carefully folded the sheets. The two assistants standing behind him were both shocked. Their boss actually folded the sheets himself! They wanted to help but didn''t dare to do so. They didn''t dare to get involved without the CEO''s order. He then suffered from such a conflicting feeling. The blood stain on his bed was left by his future wife. He believed that he could find her soon. He wanted to keep it. After Louisa left home and went to school in spite of Nora and Justina, she was still very upset. Sitting on the chair, she felt very ufortable and moved left and right. "Louisa Louisa Louisa! Did you get hemorrhoids?" Looking at Louisa''s worried face, her friend, Susie asked Louisa in a low voice. "No, I didn''t." Louisa was shocked. But because of the ss, her voice was very low. "Why do you ask this?" In fact, she felt guilty. She knew what had happened to herself, but she was afraid that Susie could see that, so she tried to be cautious. Hearing her question, Susie stretched her brows and said, "My father always looks like you, so I''m worried that you get hemorrhoids like him. By the way, did your mother agree to your visa? Mr. Deng is leaving for America next Monday. " "Next Monday?" "Isn''t it next Friday? Why earlier? " "Mrs. Zhang had a performance in America, so earlier than our n." Suddenly, Molly''s phone rang Just then, Mrs. Zhang came to the door and said, "everyone else is going to dance. Come with me, Louisa." Mrs. Zhang was the dance teacher of Louisa. She was known for her strict discipline, but she was the best teacher in the school. Following Mrs. Zhang, Louisa walked to the next door of the dance studio. Lowering her head and grasping the edge of her clothes, she said, "Mrs. Zhang, you look for me.. why do you look for me? " She knows that Ms. Zhang asked for her visa and told her to perform in advance. "Have you told your family about your performance in America?" Asked Mrs. Zhang in a fairly kind tone. "Yes, I did." Louisa was worried. "That''s good. We are going to America on Monday. Get the visa for it as soon as possible. This performance will affect your future career." "Yes." Louisa nodded. Mrs. Zhang heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Let''s go to practice dancing." "Well..." Louisa was a little nervous and her palms began to sweat. "Mrs. Zhang, I''m not feeling well today. Can I not practice dancing?" "Not feeling well?" Mrs. Zhang was taken aback. "Sick?" She didn''t want any of her students to have problems at this juncture. She had practiced the dance for nearly a year. "I eat something allergic yesterday by ident..." Louisa''s voice faded away. Mrs. Zhang breathed a sigh of relief, but her face was still grey, and her voice was very serious. "You are a student of the dancing ss. You should cherish your own body. You should know clearly what you should eat and what you shouldn''t eat." "I know. I won''t do that again." Louisa apologized. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Mrs. Zhang said, "then you can stay aside to watch everyone jump and help Susie. Remember to apply for the visa when you go back home at noon, ask your parentse to the school to sign in the afternoon. The school will apply for the visa for you all." "Okay." She let out a sigh of relief, but meanwhile, she felt another problem was on her chest, making her ufortable. When Louisa''s mother, Nora Zhao, left the house, she looked unhappy, not knowing whether she would sign the agreement or not. In the hotel room, the atmosphere was solemn. The servants standing by were afraid to breathe heavily and kept their heads down. Bruce was furious, which made them feel pressure for no reason. Suddenly, Bruce''s phone rang At this time, his mobile phone rang in his pocket. It was a special ringtone. He controlled his anger and picked up the phone, "Grandpa." Furious as he was, he showed no disrespect to the elder of the Mu family The old man on the other side of the phone said, e to xiang Li house and we need to discuss something." The old man''s voice was calm and slow, but there was an irresistible authority in it. Although he was old, he had a strong position in the Mu family. "I''ll be right there." Bruce''s voice sounded very cold. The moment he put down his phone, his eyes were full of coldness. The temperature in the room was several degrees lower, which made the servants tremble involuntarily. He walked out of the room and said in a heartbreaking voice, "If you haven''t found her. You don''t need to see me today." There are two reasons why she didn''t practice dancing today. First, there are traces of intimacy on her; second, she really hurts, and it hurts whenever she moves. She loved dancing very much. She took E as her idol and goal. She hoped that one day, just like E, she could stand in the altar of dancers. Missing a dancing ss made her feel guilty and ufortable, but when she stood in front of her own house and looked at the closed door, she was stunned. Chapter 5 Miss The Hua Group (Part One) Chapter 5 Miss The Hua Group (Part One) "Mom, where are you? Why is the door locked? " Looking at the closed door, Louisa gripped the edge of the iron door with one hand, looking very weak. She felt like she was abandoned. "Well, Louisa, your sister and I went on a trip. I was worried that it might be not safe for you to stay at home alone, so I locked the door. You can stay at your friend''s house for the next few days." Nora said in a casual tone, looking at Justina on the beach with smile in her eyes. "But what about my visa? The teacher said it should be signed today. " Louisa got nervous suddenly. At the mention of this matter, Nora got angry and raised her voice, "how dare you mention it? Have you kept your promise to help your sister? If it wasn''t for your fault, your sister wouldn''t have been in a bad mood, and I wouldn''t have taken her out to rx. All right, that''s it. I have poor signals in mountains. " Then Nora hung up the phone with a devilish smile on her face. "Mom Mom... " Shouted Louisa. However, no matter how hard she tried, all she could hear was the busy tone from the other end of the phone. She tried to call Nora again, only to find that her phone was powered off. Louisa didn''t know what to do. Her mind went nk for a second. The next second, she remembered a person and dialed it. She was at a loss what to do. Her mind went nk for a second. The next second, after further consideration, she decided to ask for help from her father and quickly took out her phone and dialed his number. But the phone kept ringing. The busy tone kept reminding her that she was not able to contact anyone. She was so upset that she squatted helplessly at the door and started crying. As the sky grew darker, Louisa squatted down in front of a residential building, depressed and sorrowful. The disappointed expressions on her teacher''s face when she told the teacher that she couldn''t go to America were still rolling in her mind. She had made great efforts to pursue her dreams. She had even sacrificed her virginity to have a chance to study abroad. But why not? "Louisa? Why are you here? " A voice full of concern came to her. When Louisa found it was her friend Susie, she started to cry. It was not until this moment that she found a ce to pour out all her grievance and she cried with her friend in her arms. At Susie''s home, Susie looked at Louisa''s red eyes, pulled out a few sheets and handed them to her. Then she said in righteous indignation: "your stepmother went too far. She is so shameless to do such a thing." "Maybe she had her own reason." Louisa said in a choked voice. "Why do you still speak for her? What the hell are you thinking about?" Louisa''s eyes reddened again so Susie sighed and changed the subject. "you''ve missed such a good chance. What are you going to do next?" "Another guy was picked up to go to America for me in the dancepetition two monthster. I need to make it up. As for the amodation, I''ll find out if there is any cheap ce to rent near the school recently." Susie was dissatisfied with his words. She patted Louisa on her head and said, "what nonsense are you talking about? How can I let you rent a house all by yourself as I''m there? My parents are on a business trip recently and will be back in three months. Don''t think about anything else and stay at my ce during this period. Okay? " Knowing that if she refused her kindness, Susie would be angry, so she nodded gratefully. A month passed quietly, and the dancepetition of the whole province officially entered into a tense preparation stage. The school also began to organize all thepetitors to have physical examination before thepetition. After the check-up, Louisa looked up at the white clouds floating above her head and said to Susie with mncholy. "I thought I could spend more time with you after I move in, but your parents contacted an American Dance Academy. When you go to America tonight, when can we meet again?" Hearing that, Susie rubbed Louisa''s long hair rudely and said with a smile, "Ie back every year during the holiday! Besides... " Suddenly, someone''s voice was ringing in the campus. "Louisa in grade three, ss one, please arrive at the principal''s office! Louisa in grade three, ss one... " The broadcast didn''t stop until it repeated three times. "Why I am asked to go to the principal''s office?" she asked. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Susie stand up and pull Louisa up from the grass and said with a smile, "didn''t you lead the dance in thispetition? I guess you are asked to discuss aboutpetition! " Louisa nodded and asked Susie to wait for her at the school gate to have lunch with her. Then she walked towards the dean''s office alone. ''Was it truly for thepetition?'' All of a sudden, an uneasiness took over her. As soon as she entered the principal''s office, a few pieces of paper were smashed on her body. Shocked, Louisa looked at the angry head teacher standing at the door of the principal''s office. The teacher''s eyes were full of surprise and panic. "Mrs. Liu..." She didn''t know what she had done to make this teacher, who had always been gentle, so angry. There was a trace of cowardice in her tone. "Teacher?" Mr. Liu red at the so-called "a proud student" standing in front of her. She was so angry that she wished she could p her in the face right now. She controlled her anger and picked up the pieces of paper scattered on the ground and tossed them to Louisa. "Is this your return to my cultivate on you? I have guided you to practice dancing and selected you to take part in thepetition. Afterwards, I still chose you to be the leading dance of thepetition regardless of previous suspicion. But as a result, it is your repay my cultivation on you with pregnancy? " Chapter 6 Miss The Hua Group (Part Two) Chapter 6 Miss The Hua Group (Part Two) "Pregnant? How could it be! " When she heard "pregnant", Louisa''s heart trembled with nervousness. She took over the test report in an unbelievable expression, only to find that she was really pregnant! In retrospect, they didn''t seem to use any protective measures when they made love, and it was true that she didn''t had her period this month! How could this be! Darkness came over her eyes. She stumbled until she hit a wall behind her. "I always thought you were a simple and pure girl who knew self-respect. I didn''t expect you to be such a double faced girl. I have reported your matter to the headmaster and your parents. Take care!" Mrs. Liu said in a furious voice Then, Mrs. Liu mmed the door and left the office. Pregnancy was a very serious matter in the dance school. Obviously, the old principal had made up his mind for he had dealt with it for many times. He looked coldly at the pale faced Louisa. "I''ve told your father about you. He''ll drop out for you soon. Wait for him outside." Then he waved his hand at the door, beckoning her to leave. It seemed that he hated to see her. Louisa didn''t know how she walked out of the principal''s office. Her phone in her pocket rang again and again, but she didn''t notice it at all. She was just like a walking corpse, wandering around in the campus numbly. She was just eighteen years old. It was horrible enough to have a one night stand, let alone she was pregnant for the man whose name was unknown? Where could she go in the future? How could she face her family? What should she do with the baby? "What''s wrong with you, Louisa?" Susie had waited for a long time at the school gate, but Louisa still didn''t show up. She wanted to go to the principal''s office and have a look, but she saw the pale Louisa on the way. Louisa raised her head to look at Susie woodenly. The flood that was pressing down on her heart seemed to give vent to her sorrow. She threw herself into the arms of Susie weakly and cried out loud, "Susie, I''m pregnant. What should I do! What should I do? " This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. At this moment, Susie had already calmed down. Seeing that Louisa had almost fainted in her arms, she patted slightly on her back to calm her down. Then she said in a low voice, "don''t cry. Let''s go home first." She struggled to hold the tearing Louisa and called a taxi to home. Louisa cried all the way. When she returned to Susie''s house, she finally calmed down, but her expression was still dull. Looking at the phone that rang along the way and the number of her father on the screen, Susie hesitated for a while and pushed the phone to Louisa who was sitting on the sofa. she handed the phone to her and said, "you have to face it. Your father will be anxious if you don''t answer the phone all the time." Looking at the phone that was still ringing, she felt her eyes were sour again, and finally pressed the "answer" button. "I heard from your principal that you are pregnant." Bill asked angrily on the phone. Hearing what her father said on the phone, Louisa opened her mouth but said nothing. Tears welled up in her eyes. She had suffered such a thing. She felt ashamed to face her father. Having waited for a long time without hearing his daughter''s reply, Bill became disappointed. He realized that what the principal said was probably true, so he immediately snapped, "go home now! I''ll take you to have an abortion!" Then he hung up the phone. Looking at the little pale face of Louisa, Susie took the phone from her hand and put it on the table. She frowned and said worriedly, "Louisa, your father is right. You can''t have this child." Louisa wiped the tears on her face, and suddenly looked at Susie as if she had made a decision, "the child is innocent. I can''t kill a life for my own mistake." "Louisa! Are you crazy? " Susie didn''t expect that Louisa, who had always been fragile, would make such a decision. She couldn''t help standing up and screaming. "Your father won''t agree! If you go home, he will ask you to have an abortion! And you don''t even know the child''s biological father. You can''t keep the child. " Susie knew that the abortion was cruel to the innocent and kind girl. But for the sake of Louisa, she must tell Louisa the importance about the decision she had made. After thinking for a while, Louisa said firmly, "if only I go to America! I can give birth to the baby as long as I go to America. And I won''t shame my father. Susie, take me to America! I''ll make money by myself. I won''t be a burden to you. " Seeing the seriousness in Louisa''s eyes, Susie heaved a sigh. For the first time, she had found that weak girls like Louisa could be so stubborn. She had no choice but to sigh and said: "we are just friends. Don''t waste our time. Since you have decided to go to America, you can go with me tonight! I won''t be relieved if you stay here alone. " Though Louisa looked like a weak and easily bullied girl, once she made a decision, she would never hesitate and never regret for it. After she made the decision, she sent an apology message to her father and threw away her mobile card. She took her 20, 000 dors which came from her dancepetition bonus and part-time jobs the past years, as well as her passport and visa. She left the ce where she had lived for eighteen years and boarded the ne to America with Susie. Chapter 7 Encounter On The Plane Chapter 7 Encounter On The ne That evening, they took a direct flight to the United States. Because the flight tickets were bought separately, so they didn''t sit together naturally. Susie helped Louisa sit down in her seat and then went to her own seat in front of the cabin. Looking through the window beside the seat and thinking that she was going to a strange country, she felt hard to calm down. So she simply closed her eyes, intending to sleep. "May I sit here?" A cold male voice said. Louisa opened her eyes and saw her coat on the seat next to her. She quickly picked up her coat and looked at the man beside the seat. "Excuse me, I..." The man was tall, slender and well-shaped. He had dark eyes and handsome face that it would attract women easily. Even an outstanding sculptor could not carve his perfect face. You would be attracted by this handsome and masculine man at the first sight. However, when Louisa saw the man, her eyes were filled with fear, not love. She quickly lowered her head and unfastened the seat belt with trembling hands before she even finished apologizing. Seeing the girl''s panic like seeing a ghost, the man frowned in surprise. But his good education kept him in a polite manner. "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? " This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. In a panic, she didn''t pay any attention to what the man said, and continued to unbutton the seat with her shaking hands. Noticing her intention, the man bent over to unfasten her seat belt. But before his hand could touch her seat belt, the girl screamed in horror and shook away the man''s hand which reached for her. And this action sessfully attracted the attention of Susie who was in front of them. Upon seeing Louisa''s bad look, Susie walked up to her and asked with concern, "what''s wrong? You don''t look good! " As she spoke, she saw the hand of a handsome man next to her floating in the air. Like thinking of something, she angrily pointed at the man''s nose with disgust. "I didn''t expect you to be such a yboy. I didn''t expect you to be so bold that you even flirt with my friend." Her voice was loud and it was very quiet in the cabin. Hearing her words, all the passengers in the cabin instantly cast a disdainful look at that man. Noticing the contemptuous gazes boring into him from the people around, Ken''s handsome face suddenly turned cold. He just wanted to unfasten the safety belt for the woman who behaved strangely. Howe it be like this? He pondered. As the third son of Mu family, he could get any kind of woman he wanted. There was no need for him to harass a little girl who just met him for five minutes? Ken was both angry and annoyed. He turned his head and was about to argue with the girl next to him, but the girl didn''t even look at him. She just blinked and looked at another girl, who was pointing at him and cursing, with her flustered and pitiful eyes. Ken almost spat out blood. "Susie, would you like to exchange seats with me?" Her words made it true that she was harassed by him. Hearing this, Susie gave the man a re and pushed him away. She walked forward to unfasten the seat belt for Louisa and patted her on the shoulder,forting, "you can go to my seat now! I am here. He will never do anything to you. " In a hurry to run away from the man, Louisa even didn''t have the time to care if she had misunderstood something, so she got up and rushed to sit in the seat of Susie even without looking at Ken. Ken flew into a rage. But apparently the passenger in the cabin had already mistaken him as the bad guy. If he went to figure out the situation with Louisa, he would be the only one to lose face. Thus, he only nced at the woman who had caused the incident angrily and took his seat, closing his eyes for rest. Noticing that the man had finally moved his eyes away from her, Louisa felt relieved. In just a few minutes, her palms werepletely wet with sweat. It never urred to her that the man she had thought would never meet in her life had appeared in the same ne with her, and from his performance, he seemed to have forgotten her? It made sense. He was obviously a man of high status. There must be a lot of women around him. How could he remember her? Thinking of that chaotic and frightening night, Louisa curled up her thin body into her seat and closed her eyes. An eleven hour flight, because of Ken, made her feel uneasy all the way. She didn''t fall asleep until it was nearly dawn. When the ne arrived in the United States, she picked up her backpack and forgot to rush out of the cabin. Ken, who had just taken the luggage, turned his head and saw Louisa rushing to the cabin door like a bullet. It seemed like she was chased by some horrible beast. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He was always a good tempered man. However, he felt the impulse to vomit. He picked up his luggage and chased up the woman. However, he was stopped as soon as his feet touched the ground. "You are not a kid anymore. Why are you still so imprudent?" A low and attractive male voice came through from the side of Ken. When Ken saw clearly the face of the man who stopped him extremely simr to himself, the anger on his face instantly disappeared. He said with a cold face, "brother, why are you here?" In the Mu family, the most hateful person was his second elder brother Bruce. In particr, this time, he had screwed up a domestic project which was charged by him. He had nned to go to the United States for rxation. But he didn''t expect that the first person he saw after getting off the ne was Bruce! Bruce looked at his watch and said, "there is an important meeting at one o''clock, you go. If you can reach an agreement, the profit will be doubled as much as that in our domestic case. It can be regarded as thepensation for domestic projects. If you can''t reach an agreement... " After a pause, Bruce looked at Ken with his brooding eyes and said, "if you can''t reach an agreement, I will settle ounts with you for the new ounts after youe back from abroad!" Then, he gestured to his secretary and they went to the staircase together, preparing to board the ne. Just as Bruce was climbing the staircase, a cab galloping past them. If Louisa raised her head and looked at them, she would see these two men looking exactly the same as the men she had remembered that night. If Bruce was willing to look back, he might be able to see the woman for whom he had been looking for a month. Six yearster. At the airport of Z City, arge number of reporters had gathered at the airport entrance. They were all tiptoeing, stretching their necks and peering into the exit. When a tall woman with a curvaceous figure half covered by her sunsses appeared, the reporters couldn''t help but rush towards her. "Susie, you have be the top dancer in America. Do you have any special reason toe back this time?" "Essie, I heard that you are in a passionate love with a famous star from America. Is that true?" "Essie?" The reporters kept raising questions, but it was obvious that the tall and beautiful woman named Susie didn''t intend to answer any questions today. Then he dragged a beautiful young woman and a boy who looked five or six years old and walked out of the airport under the protection of the guards. "Susie, I heard that you could make such a great achievement in dancing abroad, mostly due to your best friend. Is this true?" A short journalist who looked like a rookie managed to get close to Susie and asked a question that was not out of question. Out of the reporter expectation, it was this ordinary question that made the tall woman who had looked steadily forward on the way stopped. With a warm look in her beautiful eyes, she took off her sunsses and pulled the woman in a cap aside. Then she took the microphone from the reporter and said, "you''re right. She was my best friend. Six years ago, she apanied me to dance after a day''s ss, regardless of her hard work. If she didn''t analyze every dance movement with me patiently every day, if she didn''t encourage me and cheer me up when I was in a valley. Maybe no one knows there will be a person like me on the stage today. So I want everyone to remember her name, my best friend, Louisa!" As soon as her words dropped, the crowd burst into an uproar. They turned their cameras to Louisa and took pictures. Louisa, who used to be low-key, suddenly became the focus of so many journalists. She only felt great pressure. She pinched her waist secretly and whispered in her ear, "you know that I don''t like this kind of scene. Why do you still mention me in public?" Susie stuck out her tongue and said with a smile, "you deserve it. I just want the whole world to know it!" Susie''s words warmed her heart. When they finally broke through the crowd and got out of the airport, a silver gray Maserati was waiting for them at the gate. After being surrounded by reporters to ask all kinds of questions, Louisa almost ran towards the car with the little boy next to her. It was not until the car door was closed that Louisa took a deep breath. She took off her cap and her hair poured down, which made her beautiful face even hotter. Judging from her appearance and figure, no one could imagine that a woman in her early twenties would be a mother of a five-year-old child? The boy took out a handkerchief from his pocket considerately and wiped the sweat off her forehead. Then he wrinkled his nose as he looked at Susie who was sitting in the passenger seat. "How silly you are! What if that man finds my mother?" Sue raised her eyebrows as if she had already got used to the way a boy looked like an adult. She said, "that man didn''t recognize your mother when he was so close to her on the ne. Now it has been six years, and your mother probably has been forgotten by him very early. How could he look for her? You are a fool! " The boy curled his lips and said confidently, "it''s just my intuition. Fool won''t understand." Hearing that, Susie was so angry that she red at the boy and said, "Bran, you bastard! How dare you say that I''m a fool. Be careful that I won''t cook dinner for you tonight!" Hearing that, a disdainful expression appeared on Brian''s delicate face. Raising his eyebrows, he said, "cooking a porridge is like tearing down a house, let alone cook for me. Don''t brag!" Sitting next to them, Louisa looked at the noisy ambience between them. It seemed that she had gotten used to it. She sighed helplessly and then ignored them. There was a touch of worry in her dark eyes. It had been six years since thest time she saw him, and she believed that he had already forgotten her. Chapter 8 A Peaceful Life Chapter 8 A Peaceful Life But why did she still have some feelings? She hoped that they would never have any contact in the future. It was just a mistake. She had met the wrong person in such a wrong time. But what she had done was totally a mistake! The car stopped slowly and stopped in front of a vi. She had gotten everything arranged before she came back. She bought a small house just for three of them. Of course, she was Bran''s sworn mother. She could do nothing about it. If the house was too old, Brian would certainly tear down the tiles. "What now?" "What are you doing here?". "This is our home from now on. We have always been together in the world, you, Bran and me. What do you think?" With a big smile on her face. "If I''m not mistaken, you have a family, don''t you? Why do you live with us? You haven''t been home for a long time. Don''t you miss uncle and aunt? " Anyway, she didn''t miss her family. Why would she go back? "Mommy, I don''t want to live in a rent house. He could ept a rent house ifst tenant loved to clean the house. What if the previous tenant takes a woman home every day? Can we still live in such a house? " Said Bran, dissatisfied, pouting. Hearing what Bran said, Louisa''s eyes widened and her mouth was wide open unconsciously. She was just enjoying the surrounding view, but the next second she was stunned. "Baby, how do you know so much?" She always knew that her son was not simple, but how could he even know the affairs between a man and a woman! It was unbelievable! "Mommy, your question is too simple. Nowadays, even a three-year-old kid can understand it. Why do you still ask me such a childish question? I really doubt that your IQ is not high, right?" Bran even doubted that his father was a genius. Of course, he wouldn''t mention anything about his daddy, because his mommy didn''t like to mention anything about him. With her eyes wide open, she asked in astonishment, "when did Mommy get an negative IQ?" Bran pouted and said seriously, "Mommy, have you forgotten? When we were in America, we went shopping and bought a lot of things. You even asked me to help you carry them. But when we arrived at the cashier''s desk, you said you forgot to take your wallet with you. And there was another time, I went out with you. You didn''t change your clothes after taking a shower at night... " These words were very easy for Bran. "Wait, wait, wait! My dear son, don''t tell aunt Susie about my embarrassing stories!" Louisa winked at her son fiercely. However, the baby didn''t answer his question but said to himself, "it doesn''t matter. My aunt Susie is as intelligent as my mommy. She forgot to bring her pants with her when she took a bath, and forgot to add salt when she cook... " He was like a thorn in the flesh, speaking out their problems. Hearing that, Susie immediately covered Bran''s mouth with her hand and said, "little devil, howe you talked about me like that?" Just now she wasughing loudly, but the next moment she became angry and fierce. "Did I say anything wrong? Do you want me to say something more? I guess that my mom has never known about it. " "Really? What else do you have against me? " "Come on, sweetheart. If you''re satisfied with it, I''ll take you to eat pizza tonight," she said with a broad smile on her face "I''m tired of pizza. If mom could change something else, I would consider it." Bran came straight to the point. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "Then, let''s go to an Italian restaurant, have some spaghetti." "Mommy!" Bran was speechless with his mommy. Spaghetti People on the street could add something new to the scene? He spoke out his thought and looked at Louisa with bright eyes, "shouldn''t you take me to eat local food? Or you can show me around. I''ve just arrived here and I''m not familiar with this ce yet. " Louisa had no choice but to nod her head helplessly. "My mommy agreed. And you saw it, aunt Susie. If she repents, we will just ignore her. " Bran pouted. His little face looked much more handsome than others. "Okay. I also want to know what secrets you have to tell your mommy." It seemed that they hadn''t entered their new home and had been standing outside all the time! "Hey, can we go in and have a seat? Don''t you feel tired standing outside?" After saying that, she felt pain all over her body. "Mommy, are you getting old?" Little Bran said in a naughty tone. "I don''t care. I want to go in anyway. Enjoy yourselves outside." It was intoxicated with the beauty from outside. What is it inside? "Come on, guys. Let me show you the way." Susie said to them with a smile She walked to the door, took out a key from her pocket and turned it. Then the door was open. Bran rushed into the vi first. When the three of them entered the vi, they found that this small vi was really different from before! It was just like a ce of Monkey King. It looked less surprising outside, but its inside was full of surprise. The hall was not only European style, but also vintage. At the corner of the room, there was a porcin vase with bluish flowers on it. It must be a blue and white porcin vase. The table was full of flowers, like the freshest flower, at its peak. The window was a typical European style, with ssic style. Walking in it gave them the feeling of walking around the court. The floor was spotless, just like a newly decorated house. Everyone could not help feeling happy. "Not bad! It''s much better than the house we lived in the US. " Bran said in a childish voice. "Of course. This is the house I''ve loved when I was in America. I''ve bought it for two months and hired people to clean it every day. Do you think it''s good? " Susie said with a smile. Since Bran came back to China, he talked more and more. He was more outgoing. "You''re such a fool. I didn''t expect that aunt Susie are so stupid. Did your mother know it?" Bran made fun of her. "Why am I so stupid?" "It''s a secret." Bran deliberately posed a puzzle. "Come on!" Susie was not interested in hispliments anymore. She rolled her eyes at him and paid no more attention to him. Louisa felt that she was ignored. She walked to them and said, "you two really have fun! You don''t take me seriously at all! " Just as she was about to connect, the phone suddenly rang. It was an unfamiliar number. Ignoring it, Susie continued to pack her things. But the phone kept ringing. "Fool, it''s time for you to answer the phone. If the phone keeps ringing, something urgent must happen. Don''t regret it if you miss it! " Bran was still ying the online game, but he was annoyed by the phone call. Susie threw a pillow to Bran, but he deftly escaped it. Little Bran said angrily, "Mommy, aunt Susie is going to kill me. Come and help me!" "Bran, this is my home. If you keep quarreling, I will drive you out." She thought that she could frighten Bran by doing that, but she didn''t expect him to go even further. "Mommy, aunt Susie said she would throw me out and leave me alone. Mommy,e here to protect me!" Hearing his son''s words, Louisa almostughed out loud when she was cooking. She found that Bran was really getting more and more lovely! "Oh, my goddess! Can you just shut up? I''m answering the phone." Sue was enraged. "That''s very good! My dear aunt, see, I have passed another test. I am really a genius!" Little Bran was full of confidence. "Hello." Finally, Susie answered the phone. "Hello, is that Susie?" The man''s voice sounded very gentle. Susie was shocked. She didn''t tell anyone her phone number since she came back. It seemed that this person was not simple. "Yes. What can I do for you?" "Well, our group contacted you before? I''m from the Mu''s Group. Can I talk to you in person? " The man said sincerely. "Please give me an exact time. I''ll be there in a minute." She returned to China this time to endorse the Mu''s Group. She attached great importance to this contract and naturally couldn''t let down guard. "Okay. Would youe at three o''clock this afternoon?" The man said softly. "No problem." "Tell me where you are. I''ll be there soon." Said Susie. "I''ll wait for you in Branca Themed Restaurant." Hearing his words, Susie thought it wasn''t toote, so she replied, "okay. I''ll be there on time. " "Then I will wait for you here." The person at the other end of the phone replied politely and hung up. Susie went to the kitchen to look for Louisa. Seeing that Louisa was preparing fruit, she had a guts to hide herself and said, "dear, someone from the Mu''s Group called me just now. We will meet at 3 p.m. this afternoon. Let''s go now. " After hearing what Susie said, Louisa could not help but roll her eyes. She always felt that she had raised two children all these years. The real little boy, however, didn''t need Louisa to worry about, but Susie had always been relying on her. "He asked you out. What am I going to do?" She wanted Susie to learn to be independent. Compared with Bran, she was more dependent. So this time, she had made up her mind to let Susie talk about it alone. "Of course I ask you to go there for some reason. Now that you''re back to your country, do you need a job? As far as I know, the Mu''s Group is recruiting a designer. So you have to take this opportunity and apply for a job. Then that we can work in apany. " Chapter 9 Negotiation Chapter 9 Negotiation It was not because she was too dependent on Louisa that she asked Louisa to go with her this time. It was because she knew about the recruitment of the Mu''s Group, she wanted her to apply for a job. "If so, I can''t even go there. What if he doesn''t want me. It would be so embarrassing if I go there. Why don''t you go and talk with them first? " After listening to the arrangement of Susie, Louisa looked at her with a disapproving look. If they did not want her, it would be too ashamed. She had heard about the Mu''s Group when she was abroad. It was a very powerfulpany. Otherwise, she wouldn''t let Susiee back to China deliberately. A bigpany like this was usually disciplined. She didn''t know if it would agree to her request. In order not to embarrass her, Louisa had decided not to go with her. Even if she was not willing to talk with her, she could say that she didn''t know. "What you said makes sense. It''s my fault. In that case, I will go to meet the people of the Mu''s Group first and tell them about it. If they agree, we can go to the Mu''s Group to sign the contract together. " After hearing what Louisa said, Susie looked thoughtful. She thought, ''why didn''t I think of that before?''. But she believed that the Mu''s Group wouldn''t turn down talents if they know how to find a talent. It was a big loss to them. "It''s already half past one. Are you sure you can get there before three?" Bran stood at the door of the kitchen, looking at her doubtfully. If she waste for the first meeting, would they regret to cooperate with her. "Bastard, why didn''t you remind me earlier. Shoot! Time was running out. I''ll settle ounts with you when Ie back. " After hearing what Bran said, she thought it would take some time to get the central city from here, so she started to pack up her things in a hurry. She couldn''t help butin to Bran. Bran looked at her, feeling speechless. How could he be med for this kind of thing. ''Women are really crazy. They think in a unique way.'' He thought. The two people were gloating over Susie''s reaction. They watched as she was packing her things in a hurry. But they didn''t seem to have the heart to see her like this. They just kept staring at her. ''You two are so ungrateful. You have to know that I''m busy for you. ''They are still gloating here. Now she finally knows what it is to make wrong friends carelessly.'' She thought. "You don''t want this job, do you? Then I won''t go to meet the people from the Mu''s Group. Humph! " She red at them, snorted, and sat down on the sofa. After hearing what she said, Louisa and Bran looked at each other, and both of them shook their heads when they saw the unreasonable woman sitting there. Finally, Bran made a decision. He packed up her bags and took her bag in front of her. "I''m waiting for you to make money for me. You can go now." He was beaten by how capable these two women were. Now, it is he as a child to take care of them. "Well, do you still need me to support you? Your mother is a famous designer in the world. How could she possibly take a fancy to a superstar like me? " Susieined to Bran in a sour tone while intentionally casting a nce at Louisa. As soon as she heard that, she choked on her fruit. She didn''t know why it had something to do with her. After hearing Susie''s words, Louisa put the banana in her hand into her mouth and said fawningly, "Susie, if you were a little star, I would have been dust off. Please forgive me! I was wrong! " Susie was here was not only her own dream, but also that of Louisa. Back then, Louisa had to give up her dream and majored in design because of Bran. But dancing had always been her dream. That was why she had helped Susie achieve what she had today. It was not easy for Susie to find such a good chance. Louisa wouldn''t let her give up. "That''s good. You can stay here and wait for my good news." Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ncing at Louisa and Bran who were acting like ackey, she felt satisfied. After sending Susie out of the vi, both Louisa and Bran sank into the sofa, shame on their faces. "Mom, do you smell anything?" All of a sudden, Bran sat up and frowned at Louisa. Why did he smell a smell of burning? When he thought of this, Bran''s face turned pale. "No, I haven''t Oh my God! " She then ran to the kitchen because she forgot she was cooking when talking to Susie just now. She forgot that her noodles were still boiling. She didn''t realize that until Bran reminded her. Staring at the ckened face and the furnace, she lowered her head, looking like a child who had made a mistake. Bran stood there, frowning and looking at his mother with his head aching. If the kitchen was ruined the first day they moved in, Susie would be crazy when she came back. "Ha ha, this is definitely an ident. If Susie hadn''t told me about it, I wouldn''t have forgotten that I was cooking in the kitchen. " Although Louisa apologized, what she said put the me on Susie. She looked at Bran carefully while speaking. When she saw that Bran frowned, she lowered her head with a guilty conscience. "Okay, you can go out now. I will cook dinner for you today." Bran sighed and waved his hand in front of her. He knew he couldn''t let the woman go into the kitchen. What happened just now was the price. Men were always very tired, especially those who lived with two idiots women. But he had been used to it, since he was able to take care of himself. Besides looking after himself, he had to take care of the two women. "Bran, I know you are great. And make it look the same as it was before aunt Susie came back. If your aunt Susie figure it out, we''ll be in trouble. " After hearing Bran''s words, Louisa kissed Bran''s cheek with great joy. She wondered how could he have such a smart son. "No, why did you kiss me?" Bran wiped his face in disgust. What he hated most was women''s saliva. Unfortunately, his mother and Susie were always trying to find excuses to refute him. This really pissed him off. "You brat, you should respect me. I''m your mother. I want to know who will live with you if I really die. " Louisa banged her palm on Bran''s head. She was not pleased with him. Her son was precocious and frightening. He could always say harsh words to her. Bran didn''t say anything after being pped. He just looked up at the woman with tears in his eyes. Seeing that, Louisa''s heart melted. She felt that she had just said too much. No matter how precocious Bran was, he was still a child at present. As a mother, she was really not qualified. At the thought of this, Louisa looked at Bran with an apologetic face and said, "Bran, I''m sorry. I yed a joke on you just now. I''ll clean it up. How about you go there and y some games? " Said Louisa in a particrly soft voice, as if she was afraid of scaring Bran. Looking at Louisa''s face, Bran nodded obediently and walked out of the kitchen. As soon as she turned around, Bran reached out and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. A triumphant smile was stered on his face. Well, if Louisa really wanted to start a fight with him, she was no match for him at all. Now she had to clean the kitchen obediently. This method worked on her and often worked on her. Bran was obedient to his mother and yed his game on the sofa. Looking at his sad figure, Louisa wondered if she was too much. After rushing out of the room, Susie suddenly realized that she had forgotten an important thing. She wasn''t in America. She hadn''t bought a car yet. She could do nothing but sigh helplessly. She could only casually call a taxi to the appointed ce. "Hello, are you from the Mu''s Group?" When she pushed the door open, she saw a man in a suit sitting at a table near the window. Out of courtesy, she walked up to him and asked. "Hello, Susie. I''m Bobby, Secretary to the president of the Mu''s Group. " The man stood up respectfully and introduced himself to her. He even pulled out the chair for her to sit down like a gentleman. "Hello. I''m Susie. " Without introducing too much and there was no need to introduce more. Susie believed that he had recognized her at first sight. "Susie, please have a seat. I have heard a lot about you. I found that famous painting is not as good as meeting, you are more beautiful than the photo. " Bobby showed her the way to sit down. Then he smiled at Susie and greeted her politely. "Bobby, you are a good talker. But I like to be straightforward. I want to rmend a person to your company. Is that okay? " Every woman likedpliments, and Susie was no exception. But she didn''t forget her real purpose of coming here, so she asked him directly. Bobby was a little shocked by her words, but he was a well trained secretary. But soon he came back to her senses. He smiled at Susie and said, "Susie, we think highly of our cooperation. So we''ll ept any conditions as long as your condition isn''t so far, and even the president gave me enough rights beforeing here. " They had been well prepared this time, for Susie was quite famous both at home and abroad. The more important, Susie was very matched to their theme. It would be better for them to cooperate with the woman, no matter what the cost would be. "Actually, this is my friend Yancy, the well-known all over the world. This time, she came back with me. I want to cooperate with her. I don''t know if you can make it. " Susie thought no one would refuse her. After all, she had a good reputation in the country. If Mu''s Group refused her, they should be stupid. If so, there was no need to cooperate with them. "Susie, are you talking about Yancy, the indoor designer?" Bobby asked in surprise after he heard it. Chapter 10 Sign The Contract Chapter 10 Sign The Contract He had heard of Yancy. She was a famous international designer with great potential. But she was mysterious and seldom people saw her. "Yes." Looking at Bobby''s happy face, Susie knew she would make a good job. After all, Louisa was a star in the country. She has brought such a good designer to theirpany. They should thank her. "If so, may I have the honor to meet Yancy? I think it''s better to have a face-to-face talk with her." Although Bobby really wanted to sign this potential designer for hispany right away, he still didn''t forget that neither of them were the persons concerned in this case. So he decided to talk with the persons concerned in the meeting first. "It''s not convenient for her to go out now. I am the representative of her full authority. If possible, I want to sign the contract with you right now. Manypanies had contacted her after she came back. She wants to cooperate with me because we are good friends. " Susie lied. In fact, few people knew that Louisa had returned yet. And she couldn''t find anypany which wanted to work with her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been worrying about her job. "This contract cannot be signed now. We can sign it together tomorrow. But I can make a promise. If it is for Yancy, we can try our best to meet your requirements. " Sitting opposite to them, Bobby felt uncertain. Because of the excessive enthusiasm of Susie, he started to doubt if Yancy was true. Under Bobby''s suspicious gaze, Susie suddenly realized that she had crossed the line. People would believe that they were not real if she behaved so optimistic. "Bobby, please don''t get me wrong. I''m telling the truth. But we are good friends and we have never been separated. I don''t want her to work in any otherpany. That''s why I want her to work in your company. " Exined Susie. Thinking of her reaction just now, Susie couldn''t help but wiped her sweat. If Bran knew it, he would definitely despise her for a while. She was stupid enough to forget such a simple thing. "Oh, I see. Susie, don''t worry. I trust the Mu''s Group. Your friend, Yancy, will definitely choose the Mu''s Group. What do you think? " Hearing her exnation, Bobby breathed a sigh of relief. It made sense if she was telling the truth. After all, he had heard that Susie was a good friend of Yancy. It seemed that he had thought too much just now. It would be a good choice if he could hire Yancy as the designer of theirpany. "Can we sign the contract now?" Susie asked anxiously. She had been waiting to show off with the contract. This was the first time that she had done such a thing. In the past, she had been together with Louisa. Thinking of the contemptuous eyes Bran gave her, she felt very unconvinced. ''damn it! Why should I be disdained? Now I will show Bran my capability.''. "I''m sorry but I still can''t ept it. First, I didn''t bring the contract with me this time. I don''t have the right to make such a decision for the time being. Second, it needs Yancying to deal with it by herself. " Bobby was amused by her reaction. He didn''t expect that a star could be so easy-going. He had been with Bruce for many years, and he had seen many stars. Now he felt no pressure with Susie. "Here''s the thing. All right." When she heard Bobby''s words, she felt like a deted balloon and agreed reluctantly. It seemed that she couldn''t do that. She would beughed at by Bran when she got back. "I am not sure if Susie has any other requirements. If you has any other requirements, please let me know. I can ask for instructions from our CEO. " Bobby really wanted tough, but he refrained himself fromughing as he was a gentleman. Bobby asked her when he thought of the unfinished business. He didn''t know how to exin it to Bruce, because she didn''t say anything. "That''s all I want. As for the contract, you can talk to my agent. My biggest request is to have Yancy cooperate with me. " Susie was not interested in those troublesome terms. Besides, even if she read them, she still couldn''t understand. She stressed the most important thing for him. "Okay, I will truthfully tell Susie''s requirements to our CEO, and wish us a pleasant cooperation." Bobby raised the cup of coffee in his hand with a big smile on his face. He believed that his boss would definitely agree to her request. Because it would do them good anyway. Why wouldn''t they agree. "Well, wish us a pleasant cooperation." Then they reached for the coffee and clinked sses. They reached an agreement. Susie would be back to their new home in a good mood. Bran would not look down upon her this time. Because she finally seeded in selling Louisa to a rich man. "You''re back. How is it going? " The moment Susie opened the door, Louisa and Bran were standing at the door and asking her. They looked very gossipy. This was the first time for her to talk about this kind of business alone. She was really worried that she might sell her. "Everything is settled. They agreed to sign the contract with you." She was wearing high heels and slippers one after another. "Really? Did they really agree to sign the contract with me? " After hearing what Susie said, Louisa asked back happily. She did not expect that they really agreed to sign her. ''If it was true, she would have gone with them. I spent the whole night worrying about her. She is really annoying, ''she thought. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. "Of course it''s true. When did I lie to you?" She looked at Louisa coldly. Didn''t she believe what she said now? Moreover, was it necessary for her to lie to her? This woman was pissed off. Seeing the coldness on Susie''s face, Louisa scowled at her and put on her slippers. "I was just joking. I was just too happy." Not knowing what else to say, Louisa exined nervously. If Susie was really angry, the consequences would be serious. Moreover, since Susie found a job for her, she decided not to lower herself to the same level as Susie. "That''s good. We are going to work in the samepany. That''s so great." Hearing that, Susie could no longer hide her nervousness on her face. Thus, she hopped into the room, holding Louisa. Bran, who was still standing at the door, was speechless. Why were these two idiots so happy. The person who should be happy was supposed to be someone from the Mu''s Group, not the two of them. Indeed, he couldn''t trust Susie too much. This time, she didn''t sell him, but sold his mother. The most hateful thing was that his mother was sold, and she was happy to count the money for others. How could he be so unlucky to have such two stupid women? When would the miserable life come to an end. "Stopughing, it''s so ugly." Branined to the woman who had beenughing the whole night. She was so silly to sit there laughing by herself. He couldn''t bear to look straight at this damn woman. "How dare you say I''m ugly? Don''t you know whose beauty you have inherited from?" She didn''t want to lower herself to the same level as Bran. She was very happy that she had found a job today. No matter what Bran said, she decided to forgive him. But after hearing that, Bran''s facepletely darkened. ''Damn it! How dare she say this to me! Fortunately, I didn''t get her at all.''. If he was as stupid as she was, it was better for him to crush to death. "Bran, I can tell from your expression that you dislike me very much," Looking at the contemptuous look on Bran''s face, Louisa was furious. ''He always dislikes me! He can''t be here without her.'' she thought. "Congrattions! You are not blind!" Bran looked at Louisa, but what he said made Louisa more furious. Was this what a son should say to his mother? She was so unlucky to have such a hard-working son who bullied her all day long. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help crying out loud and wanted to go to the toilet. "What are you going to do?" Bran was taken aback by the sudden movement of Louisa. Why did she make such a hasty decision all of a sudden? "I''m going to the bathroom." As soon as she said that in a dull tone, she went to the bathroom. Looking at her back, Bran smiled helplessly. Twenty minutester, Louisa still didn''te out of the restroom. Bran could no longer keep smiling. "Mom, are you really crying and passed out in the bathroom?" Bran stood at the door of the bathroom and shouted to the bedroom. He listened carefully and confirmed that there was indeed no sound inside. Hearing that, Bran became a little nervous. He was worried that something might have happened to Louisa. The answer to Bran was a silence. If Bran''s height allowed, he would have kicked the door open. Chapter 11 The Trap Chapter 11 The Trap On the other side of the room, Louisa was lying on the bed leisurely, looking at her cell phone. She looked up at the door from time to time, wondering why Bran was so patient this time. She had been waiting for half an hour, but he still didn''t show up. Thinking of this, Louisa became more and more ufortable as Bran didn''t take her seriously. In the past, he had been waiting for her anxiously for a long time, but now he didn''t. The more she thought about it, the more restless she became. But she still didn''t want to give up. So she turned her head to look downstairs, only to find that Bran was sitting on the sofa and ying games. He did not worry about her leaving at all. Instead, she just looked at Bran in frustration. In fact, Bran didn''t kick the door open just now, but took the key to open the door instead. Seeing that the other door was open, Bran could not help but feel embarrassed. His mother was bing more and more childish. Was it interesting? With a sigh, he went back to the sofa and sat down, ying his game. Anyway, he didn''t have to go up, and his mother woulde down by herself. "You bad boy, haven''t you found that your mother has disappeared?" As expected, not long after that, Louisa sat down next to Bran angrily, looking at Bran withint on her face. It seemed as if Bran had done something unpardonable. Bran was amused by the terrible look on Louisa''s face. But he tried his best to pretend that he didn''t care about it at all. he took a disdainful look at Louisa and slowly said, "you look fine." Then he continued to y the game without even taking a look at Louisa. With a long face, Louisa stared at the iPad in Bran''s hand. She really wanted to throw it away. But that was only to think about it, Bran looked as easy-going as he could. But she knew that Bran had a bad temper. If he was really angry, the consequences would be unthinkable. Atst, she gave an indignant nce at Bran. Then, Louisa ran upstairs. Bran slept on his own today. As soon as Louisa thought of this, she closed the door. Looking at Louisa''s back, Bran sighed helplessly. He really didn''t know when she would grow up. She was just a little girl. On the next day, before Louisa saw how Bran would lie in her arms, she habitually kissed Bran''s pink cheek. "How many times have I told you not to take advantage of me while I was asleep?" Bran shouted at Louisa with a disgusted look on his sleepy face. His short temper exploded at this moment. "Okay, okay, I get it." She really didn''t know whom Bran looked like. It was true that Bran had a bad temper, but he got up more angrily. After finishing her words, she turned around and walked into the bathroom. It was not until she brushed her teeth that she realized what was wrong. She had locked the door and gone to bedst night. She wondered how that naughty boy Bran had entered her bedroom. "Bastard, get up. Let me ask you a question. I slept with the door lockedst night. How did you get in? " Ignoring her messy dress, she stood beside the bed and dragged Bran up. The reason why she locked the doorst night was to punish him. But to her surprise, Bran was lying on her bed now. She was curious how Bran came in. "What are you doing? I hate being interrupted when I am sleeping. So don''t touch me before I lose my temper. " Bran, with an unhappy face, was dragged out of bed by Louisa. He shouted at her coldly. Seeing the cold expression on Bran''s face, Louisa was scared and drew back her neck. But soon she didn''t think of what Bran had done, and she took it as a yes. "I asked you how you got in here? Now it''s you who broke into my room and spoke to me in a loud voice. You brat, do you want to rebel? " Looking at Bran angrily, she was going to build her prestige today. No mother would be deeply cheated by her son. So Louisa was determined not topromise. "Dear mother, you can''t bear to see me sleep alone in a room. It''s so dark in that room. I''m afraid. " Hearing that, Bran woke uppletely. He remembered what happenedst night. He changed his clothes immediately and put on a pitiful expression. Bran said to Louisa with a pitiful look on her face, and meanwhile she pretended to shiver with fear. "Don''t try to be pitiful. It''s no use now." Seeing what Bran looked like now, Louisa almost could not help holding Bran in her arms tofort him. But thinking of what Bran had done to her before, she still held back her impulse. She forced herself not to look at Bran''s pitiful face and said to him heartlessly. "I know. My mother doesn''t love me anymore. I''ll leave right now. " Hearing that, Bran turned over and walked out of the room sadly. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Left alone in the ce, Louisa was unable to figure out what was going on. Looking at Bran''s sad back and seeing his shoulder trembling as if he was crying. Louisa could not help but reflect on whether she had gone too far. No matter how precocious Bran was, he was still a child. "Bran, what''s wrong with you?" As soon as Susie came out of her room, she saw how sad Bran was. She grabbed Brian''s hand and asked nervously. "Aunt Susie, am I a bad child?" Bran looked at her with watery eyes. His pink face made her sleepy. Then what else could she think? She just wanted to hold Bran in her arms andfort him. "Bran, you are the best kid in the world. Why are you a bad boy? " However, to her surprise, Bran cried even harder after hearing her words. She wiped Bran''s tears in a hurry and swore in her mind that she would kill whoever made Bran cry. "If that''s the case, howe my mother doesn''t like me? She also said that she would throw me out and abandon me. Auntie Susie, please, please don''t drive me out. I won''t be a naughty boy any more. " Looking at the nervous expression on Susie''s face, Brian deliberately distorted the truth. His tears kept streaming down his face, as if he had suffered great injustice. It was not until she heard what Bran said that she realized what had happened. ''why did Louisa bother him so early in the morning? No matter what, she can''t do anything tofort him. I can''t just watch him cry so sadly, '' Susie thought. With anger on Susie''s face, she yelled at the direction of the room, "Louisa,e out now!" Then she looked at Bran gently, which was really different from just now. While wiping Bran''s tears, she looked at Bran nervously andforted, "Bran, don''t worry, Auntie Susie will teach your mother a good lesson for you. Let''s see if she dares to bully you again. " Hardly had her voice faded away when she saw Louisa running out of the room in a hurry. "What are you doing? You''re a coward and always scream and cry in the morning. Do you want to scare me to death? " Louisa came to Susie within. But when Louisa saw Brian, who was crying in Susie''s arm, Louisa''s face was full of surprise. "I''ll tell you how you have messed with Bran. You know that too. Why did you provoke Bran in the early morning? You''re going to drive Bran out. I think you''d better go out first. If I hear you say that again, you will go to sleep on the road. " Hearing that, Susie scolded Louisa with a little bit irritation. Bran was Susie''s sweetheart. Even though Louisa was Bran''s mother, Susie would not allow her to bully Bran. "I..." Before Louisa could finish her words, she was interrupted by Susie''s yelling. She was at a loss for words. When she saw that Bran, who was standing behind Susie, made a face at her. Not until now did Louisa know what had happened to her. She knew that her son was not so easy to be sad. It turned out that he was waiting for her here. Now she finally knew what it meant to be a dumb man eating the bitter herb. Now she knew exactly that he had been framed by Bran, but she couldn''t tell Susie the truth. Even if she told Susie, Susie would not believe her. "What? Look at your messy clothes. Don''t tell people that I know you when we go out. Bran, let''s go. Just ignore this woman. " After saying that, Susie held Bran''s hand and went downstairs, leaving Louisa alone, who was still angry to death. When they were about to leave, Louisa saw Bran making a face to her. She was so angry that she almost had the impulse to drag Bran in and beat him up. But Louisa had to keep this in mind. If that was the case, she will put her life in danger. By now, Louisa had finally realized that the reason why Bran was sowless like now was that he was spoiled. After making a face at Bran, Louisa rushed into her room to change her clothes. She didn''t forget that she had to go to Mu''s Group to discuss the cooperation today. It was the first time she had met them, of course she couldn''t leave a bad impression on them. When she came out after she changed her clothes, she found Bran and Susie already sitting at the table having breakfast. Seeing that they didn''t wait for her, Louisa got angry. Especially when she saw Bran''scent look, she was really pissed. But she didn''t dare to do anything to Bran in front of Susie. She could only swear to herself that she would try her best to teach him a lesson one day. Brian was having his breakfast in a good mood. He knew what was on Louisa mind without thinking. Chapter 12 Meet Again Chapter 12 Meet Again Louisa never hid her feelings, no matter how happy or angry she was. "Why are you standing there? Come here and have breakfast. Have you forgotten that we are going to thepanyter? " Susie frowned and shouted at her when she notice that Louisa was standing there. ''This woman is really annoying. If she dares to say that she has forgotten such an important thing, I swear I won''t help but strangle her.'' She thought. "Aunt Susie, please don''t be angry. You will get old if you are angry. My mother is very stupid. Please take care of her. " At the same time, Bran stood out and put some meat on her te. He looked at her tteringly. "Bran is more sensible. Your mother''s brain hasn''t grown for so many years." Looking at the sensible Bran beside her, Susie looked at Louisa with disgust. His harsh words turned Louisa''s face red. "Hey, you two are enough. Don''t go too far. Besides, you haven''t grown up enough these years. " Louisa couldn''t stand this woman any more. After all, she had a temper. She didn''t make a fuss with them just now, but they were insatiable and even asked for more. She couldn''t stand them any more. Especially when she saw the look on Bran''s face, she was furious. Children of Others'' were so cute and adorable. But why her child was just a little devil. She was really pissed off by him who was thinking about how to set her up all day long. If she had known this earlier, she would have considered to whether to give birth to him. "Louisa, what are you talking about? Don''t be silly. You forgot your wallet when you go shopping and forget your clothes when you took a bath. " As far as she knew, others always said that she didn''t have a brain, but now she just didn''t want to show her true face. So now Susie was like an angry night cat, ready to fight with Louisa at any time. "Are you kidding me? I''m much better than you sell yourself. How dare you me me for this? " Louisa didn''t want to show her weakness. After listening to their naive conversation, Bran sighed helplessly. He knew he shouldn''t have attached too much hope on this woman, and she wouldn''t admit it when she was worth it. "Stop, stop, eat your breakfast. We need to get down to business after breakfast. I''m waiting for you two to make money to support me. " Bran signaled them to be quiet. He was afraid that they might get into a big fight if he didn''t say a word. "Humph!" As soon as they heard what Bran said, they both gave a snort of contempt and then stopped eating. After the meal, Susie and Louisa went out happily. The quarrel between Susie and Louisa would never last more than an hour. No matter how serious the problem was, they would be fine in a twinkling of an eye. "Remember to behave well in thepany and don''t embarrass me. I won''t go with you. It''s so hot. It''s not good for kids. " Bran said to the girls in a loud voice before they left. Both of them became speechless after hearing what Bran said. Bran was really shameless and righteous. They smiled at each other, got into the car and left. This was how they got along with each other. Although it looked noisy, it was warm and cozy. When they arrived at the building of the Mu''s Group, Louisa couldn''t help but exim, "Wow, this company is so great, no wonder it lives up to its reputation in the country. What a grand building! It''s really amazing! " After hearing what Louisa said, Susie cast her a disdainful look. It was magnificent indeed, but could she wipe the saliva off her mouth. "Can you stop being so humiliated? Everyone is looking at you. " Unable to hold her anger any longer, she lowered her voice and reminded Louisa. If Louisa continued to act like this, Susie really had to think about whether she should pretend not to know her or not. It was so embarrassing. Now everyone was looking at them. "Sorry, I was not myself just now." It was not until she heard what Susie said that she remembered who she really was. He didn''t know how to write it if the reporter saw her. Thinking of that, Louisa immediately calmed herself down and followed Susie into the building of the Mu''s Group. "Hello, I have an appointment with your CEO. Can I go upstairs now? " If they want to go upstairs, they have to get through the front desk. Susie asked the receptionist of Mu''s Group. "Excuse me, miss, who are you?" The receptionist didn''t recognize her because her face was covered with sunsses. "I am Susie." After these words, Susie took off her sunsses. The receptionist saw her face and was very respectful. "I''m sorry, Susie. I didn''t recognize you just now. "Our CEO said that you can take the CEO''s elevator if youe.". You can directly go to the CEO''s office on the top floor. The CEO is waiting for you there. " The receptionist exined to Susie respectfully and led them to the ce of the elevator. With these words, she showed them the way to the elevator. Then Susie and Louisa got into the elevator. "I didn''t expect your face to be useful." At the moment the elevator door closed, Louisa teased her. Susie was once a noble, cool and elegant goddess when she came out. But when she came back home, she changed her face immediately. "No one will regard you as a dumb even if you don''t say anything. What''s more, I make a living by my face. Why are you jealous?" Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Hearing what Louisa said, Susie could not help but make fun of her. Only in front of Louisa and Bran, she would show her original face. Susie even couldn''t believe that she could make it through without Louisa and Bran. Although Rose had never said it on the face, she still remembered it was a good thing that Sheryl had not lost a little bit to her. "Huh, how could you be so narcissistic?" After hearing what Susie said, Louisa gave her a scornful look and stopped talking. Because she found that the elevator was almost there. After all, it was outside. She thought that she''d better not go too far. "That''s what I deserve as a narcissist." As she was speaking, the elevator door opened. But when Louisa saw the person who was standing in front of the elevator, her heart beat slower. She didn''t know why she met this man here. She didn''t know if he knew her. But she recognized this man at the first sight. He was still the same as several years ago. However, Louisa didn''t have the mood to admire the handsome guy. She looked at him nervously. When she saw the man talking to people around him and didn''t notice her. She turned around and ran to the elevator. There was only one thought in her mind, that was, she would never let that man see her. Unexpectedly, when she turned around, she bumped into Bruce who just came back from outside. Just when Bruce came back from outside, he felt a dark figure throwing herself into his arms. His face fell at once. But before he could see clearly who the person was, the person ran away from his arms in a hurry. Bruce only felt that his arms were empty. Then he saw a woman enter the elevator. Bruce''s face darkened. He had never been treated like this before. Bobby, who was following behind Bruce, saw his pale face and couldn''t help but cry in his heart, "shit!". Their boss had been in a bad mood because of the car ident and his nose was effected. Now he was hugged by a woman. His boss must be in a terrible mood now, Bobby nced at him cautiously. As expected, when Bobby saw that his boss looked terrible, he couldn''t help but cry in his heart. But even though Bruce was not satisfied with this, he still treated her as an impolite woman. Then he saw Ken standing in front of the elevator, so he didn''t me her for her impoliteness anymore. "So youe back atst." Ken couldn''t help but mock when he saw Bruce. He was asked toe to thepany to see him, but he disappeared. "Have you finished your work? Didn''t I tell you to wait for me in my office? " Bruce ignored Ken''s sarcasm and went down from the elevator. However, when he walked to his own office, she didn''t notice the resentment in Ken''s eyes. But now, even though Ken was unwilling to admit, Bruce was still the sessor of thepany. Even though he was unwilling to give up, he had to go to his office with Bruce. After they left, Susie found that Louisa was gone. Louisa and Ken gave her too much shock just now, so she stopped her steps to catch up with Louisa. Now that they had left, of course Susie would go to find Louisa. She ran out in a hurry and didn''t know where she was now. "Susie, our CEO has agreed to your request. We can sign the contract now. I wonder if you are convenient now?" It was not until then that Bobby saw Susie, who had been standing in the corner. With a cheerful face, he greeted her. Susie took a look at the direction where Louisa disappeared and thought that Louisa would be fine since she grew up here. Now that she had signed the contract, there was no need for her toe back. Chapter 13 Running Into An Acquaintance Chapter 13 Running Into An Acquaintance At the thought of this, Susie gently nodded to Bobby. When Bobby saw that she had agreed to his request, he took her to the office of Bruce. In the past, it didn''t need Bruce to handle with it himself, but with her special status, and he attached great importance to this project, so Bobby took her to his office. With Bruce and Ken sitting in the office, Susie looked at them feeling strange. ''what''s going on between them? Why do I feel that they are always mortal enemies?''. But she had to admit that Bruce and Ken were really handsome, and they were all pleasing to the eyes. However, the more she looked at them, the more strange she felt. Why did they give a familiar feeling to her? She was absolutely not ascivious woman, and she wasn''t familiar to every handsome men. She really looked at them familiar. Suddenly, a thought shed in her mind, ''doesn''t Bran look like them very much?'' Thinking of this, Susie looked at Bruce and Ken in horror. She knew what had happened to Louisa. Could it be that one of the two men was Bran''s father? If that was the case, it could exin why Louisa escaped at that moment. "Susie, please have a seat." A smile cracked Bruce''s lips when he noticed Susie''s inquisitive look. Then he made a gesture to invite Susie in, indicating that family affairs should never be exposed to the public no matter any problem existed between him and Ken. Now in front of outsiders, working is more important than everything. "I think you have already read the contract. If there is anything wrong with it, we can sit down and discuss it now." Although he said so, he looked at her with a smile. But in fact, Bobby had already told Bruce with her request, and he asked just out of politeness. "I don''t have other requests. Bobby must have told you about my request. I will sign the contract with you as long as Yancy says yes. " Hearing what Bruce said, Susie smiled. She was so happy to know that she could work with Louisa in the future. Her agent was confused by her words. Now he finally understood why she had changed her agent so frequently. Yancy was a little famous in international market. They would be happy if they could cooperate with Yancy for Mu''s Group. But now, she had a feeling that the Mu''s Group signed the Yancy and was given a Susie for free. Susie not only sold herself, but also sold Yancy to Mu''s Group. "If that''s the case, we have no problem, and if you have no problem either. We can sign the contract now because this project is very important in order to avoid idents. So we are in a hurry. I hope you don''t mind it. " Bruce already knew Susie''s request. But after hearing her words, he was really curious about what kind of person Yancy was. How could she make Susie think so much for her, regardless of her own reputation? However, Bruce had scruples about work and business. He took business seriously. Besides, Ken was still here. He did have something to tell him. "Well, if that''s the case, we don''t have any other requests. Sign the contract now. I hope we will have a pleasant cooperation." Hearing what Bruce said, Susie raised a smile, although she had been filled with joy for a long time. But she had to remember that she was ady in public, or else her image would be ruined. "Well, have a pleasant cooperation." After hearing what she said, Bruce echoed with a smile. Then he took up a pen and signed his name on the contract. Susie also signed on the agreement. It meant the contract was done. The other side Louisa ran out of the office of the Mu''s Group in a hurry and broke out in a cold sweat. Looking at the familiar yet strange city, Louisa suddenly had an impulse to cry. She had too many memories in this city, good and bad. It was because of those bad memories that she did not dare to set foot on thend here for six years. But why was he the first person she saw after she came back? He didn''t know the rtionship between him and the Mu''s Group. Did hee here to negotiate the cooperation or work. Flustered, Louisa walked along the path to her alma mater. When she was still in a daze, she was standing at the entrance of the alma mater, watching the familiar gates and campus. Tears welled up in her eyes. It seemed as if everything just happened yesterday. Six years ago, she was just a girl who had great hopes for the future, but now she was the mother of a six-year-old child. Thinking of this, she felt a little relieved. After all, she had a son as lovely as Bran. She came to the yground where she often came before and looked at it. It didn''t change much. She had a really different feeling now. She still remembered that every time she was unhappy, she woulde here alone. Watching those people sweating on the yground, she could not help feeling better. "Louisa?" All of a sudden, there was an uncertain voice behind the figure, and that woman kept walking towards the figure. Hearing that voice, Louisa''s body stiffened. She would never forget it all her life. It was this acerbic voice that ruined everything. Louisa really felt that her sky was going to copse. If she was not pregnant with Bran, she would even doubt whether she could survive. "It''s really you, Louisa!" It was none other than Nora, Louisa''s stepmother, who pushed her into hell. Nora looked at the bright smile on Louisa''s face and asked in disbelief. They hadn''t contacted her for so many years. She even thought Louisa would die. But now, he came back unexpectedly. How could she not be shocked. "It''s me." No matter how hard she tried to persuade herself to call her mother, she still couldn''t to do it. It was not true to say that she didn''t hate her after Nora did such a thing to her. "Why... Why are you back? " When Nora really saw the face of Louisa, she pointed at her and asked in surprise. What Nora thought in her heart was that Louisa would nevere back. Then everything in the family would belong to her and her daughter forever. "I have some work to do here. If there is nothing else, I will leave first." He really didn''t want to talk to Nora. But now he could tell from Nora''s face that she didn''t want him to come back at all. But now she had nothing to do with her family. All the things here had nothing to do with her since the moment she decided to leave. "Stop! I haven''t finished yet. Do you think you are full now and don''t need to listen to us. How could you be so rude? " Nora hadn''t been treated like this before. No matter how much she bullied her, she would always forgive her after a few words. She didn''t tell her father that she had left alone after such a terrible thing happenedst time. "Since the moment I left, I had nothing to do with the family. So I don''t have to listen to you anymore. I have to go now. " Then she turned around and left. But Nora wouldn''t let her go so easily. She hadn''t made it clear to Louisa yet. Moreover, she bullied Louisa all the time. How could she tolerate Louisa treated her like that. "You are shameless to mention this. You are a disgrace to our family. "You did such bad things at a young age." What''s more, you are pregnant with a bastard! " Speaking of this, Nora was very angry because of that useless woman. Her daughter still lived in distress, and now she had the nerve to talk about it. Even if she wanted to find a good husband for her daughter, people said that Louisa was pregnant before marriage and that there were problems with the education of her family. "You..." Louisa hadn''t thought that she would be so shameless to make fun of her now. If it weren''t for her, all these things would not have happened. "What''s wrong with me? Now you couldn''t support yourself and wanted to go back to seek help of family. No way. Don''t even think about it. You are not a member of the family any more. We feel the shame on you " Nora was thrilled to see Louisa''s body trembling. After so many years of grievances, she finally felt better. Besides, no matter what kind of method she would use, she would not allow Louisa to return to the family. If she did go back, her secret would be exposed sooner orter. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. "Yancy?" Just then, a man stood behind Louisa with a surprised look on his face. She looked at the figure of Yancy and called her another name with doubt. Chapter 14 Rescue Chapter 14 Rescue "You are..." Confused, Louisa turned around to look at the person behind her. Few people knew her name here now. That person called out her international name so quickly. But when she saw that person, Louisa did not know him. That was why she felt confused. "Yancy, it''s really nice to meet you. I thought I mistook you for someone else. I saw your design exhibition. " The man excitedly walked over and reached out his hand to Louisa. Louisa was puzzled by this. This treat always be Susie''s before. Since when did she have fans? It wasn''t the time to think about this right now. "I''m sorry, sir. Have we met before?" No matter how hard she tried, she just couldn''t remember anything. So she just asked straightforwardly. Although it was a little impolite, she could not think of a better idea. "Oh, I see. I''m sorry. My name is Rod Ou. I once saw your design in the United States. Miss Yancy did a very good job. you even received the unanimously recognition of the world famous designers, so it''s my honor to meet Miss Yancy here. I was not myself just now. Please don''t care. " After hearing what Louisa had said, Rod realized that he had really made a scene. But when he saw the familiar figure, he took a chance and didn''t expect that she was indeed Yancy. "I see. Mr. Rod, you are ttering me. I am just a small designer. How can Ipare with those masters? " After hearing the words of Rod, Louisa knew what was going on. Everyone would be happy to be recognized by others. So she was in a very good mood. However, after hearing the words of Rod, Louisa still felt a little embarrassed. After all, she didn''t think her design was as good as Rod said, so she was a little embarrassed and smiled to him. "Miss Yancy, you are being modest. I wonder if I''m bothering you now. I''m really d to hear that. Can I talk to you about our cooperation now? " To Rod, it was also a great pleasure to meet the international super star miss Yancy here. If he could cooperate with her. Did that mean they were more likely to win thepetition with Mu''s Group? Thinking of this, the smile on Rod''s faces grew bigger. "That''s enough, Louisa. Even if you really don''t have a job, you don''t need to find any man to act here casually. Are you qualified to be the world famous designer? " After pondering over it for a while, Nora finally understood Rod''s meaning, but she still didn''t believe what Rod said. She knew what kind of person Louisa was? How could Yancy possibly be the world famous designer? So she thought that Yancy was deliberately finding someone to act in front of her. "Believe it or not, I''m really busy right now. I don''t have time to talk to you anymore. Please leave me alone. " Louisa''s face darkened when she heard that what Nora had say to her. Did Nora really think that she was still the same person as before who dared to humiliate her casually? "Are you angry because I expose your lie? How much did you get this man? He doesn''t look like a high-ss man at all. I''ve never seen him before. Even if you want to fool me, you need to find a decent man. " While saying that, Nora took a disdainful look at Rod. In her eyes, she was from a high society. But what she didn''t know was that for a high-ss person like Rod, she was just a distantmoner. So it was understandable that she didn''t see Rod before. Moreover, Rod didn''t like to be interviewed, so Nora didn''t know Rod at all. "This is between us. Don''t get others involved. This gentleman just came to inform me. Don''t you think it''s too much to say that? " He could stand Nora''s mockery, but she didn''t want to get others involved. Moreover, Louisa doesn''t know Rod. She might juste here to greet the guests. So when she heard the mocking words from Nora, her face darkened. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "How can you defend this gigolo? You haven''t changed at all. You always hook up with men. I don''t know what have our Xia Family have done to you that you are such a shameless daughter. " After hearing that, Nora looked at Louisa with disgust and was very dissatisfied with her. In the past, even though Louisa was not happy, she did not dare to contradict Nora. Now Louisa dared to talk to her like that. And finding the random guy just wanted to deceive her to return to the Xia family? "Is there anything that thisdy is not satisfied with me? I''ve never seen thisdy before. I guess she is not from the upper ss, right? " Rod would be nobody if he still kept silent after being belittled. It was obvious that Rod was not that man. So after listening to Nora''s words, he asked Nora unpleasantly. "Who do you think you are? Do you know the upper ss? " Someone had cut Nora to the quick. Over the years, she had been trying to blend in. But Xia family was not good enough for that. She could only admire those richdies. But now, when she heard the words Rod had sad, it seemed that Nora who had been in a bad position for so many years. How could she not be angry. "President." At this moment, the assistant of Rod came over and stood beside him respectfully, waiting for his instructions. "Miss Yancy, can we have a talk?" Rod decided not to talk to Nora.He looked at Nora''s face that show Rod was right. Rod didn''t want to waste his time here. It was not honorable to be here. "Okay." As for harrow, Rod didn''t say anything about his identity. He just said his name. Louisa looked at the lengthened Lincoln behind Rod''s assistant and the driver in the car. What a luxurious life. Seeing this hero''s equipped that only appeared in the novel, Louisa really wanted to scream. But considering that Nora was still here, she gave up the idea. "Please, Miss Yancy." Then he stood up and made a gesture to let Louisa to go. Louisa just wanted to leave here as soon as possible and didn''t want to see Nora anymore. So she got on the car in front of Nora. "No way!" Nora watched the car drive away. She couldn''t believe her eyes. She couldn''t believe that Louisa was the world famous designer. She believed that Louisa should live a wretched life now instead of living a luxurious life in front of them. After sitting in the car, Louisa began to regret her choice. She didn''t know this man before. It was really awkward now. "I''m so sorry for what happened just now. I hope you don''t mind." Louisa thought it necessary to make the matter clear to Rod. He was dragged in this mess. "Don''t worry. It''s nothing. But I want to know if Miss Yancy is back to China to look around, or are you going to stay here for a long time? " After hearing what Louisa said, he raised the corner of his lips and showed that he wouldn''t mind it. In fact, he did care about it. He just thought that when Nora saw them get on the car, he couldn''t help smiling happily. "I''m nning to settle down here in the future. After all, it''s my hometown." After listening what Rod said, Louisa sighed helplessly, with a bitter smile at the corners of her mouth. Originally, she had nned to do that. But since she came back, all the people she met were not as simple as she had imagined, and she just remembered those bad things. Now, Louisa was a little uncertain about whether she was doing the right thing or not. "That''s great. It may be a little bold for me to say that. I know this is Miss Yancy''s alma mater, and I have a small request. Miss Yancy, please grant my request. This is a small reward for your alma mater. " Rod looked at Louisa excitedly.He even knew she was graduated from this school. But what pleased him the most was that he met Louisa here, because he was worrying about no one to design for him. Didn''t Mu''s Group invite Susie to endorse for them? Then he would ask Susie''s'' best friend yeYancy to design for them. It was apetition betweenpetence and the vase. "How do you know that I am a student of this school?" Asked Louisa in surprise. It was not a glorious thing to have a student like her in the school. In that case, she was really curious about Rod. How did he know that she was a student of this school. Chapter 15 A Wishful Thinking Chapter 15 A Wishful Thinking "Although Miss Yancy only stayed in this school for two years, technically speaking, you were not a student who graduated from this school. But now I can tell you, I have seen all the information about you in this ¡¤school? " Hearing what Louisa had said, Rod smiled. In fact, he also inadvertently knew about it back then. But he couldn''t say that in front of Louisa. Rod try to make himself as sincere as possible. In this way, there would be more chance for Louisa to cooperate with him. After hearing Rod''s words, Louisa had never thought of all kinds of things she had done in this school. Except for thest thing she had to do, this school gave her a good impression. Even the teachers here took good care of her. It reminded her of how disappointed her teacher looked at herst. She couldn''t help but burst into tears, looking at Rod beside her helplessly. "Miss Yancy, are you okay?" ''Didn''t he say anything?. Why did she cry? Did the school leave her some bad memories.'' Thinking of this, Rod wasn''t sure. He only knew that Louisa graduated from this school. He had no idea that the things that had happened before she had gone to the University were beyond he imagination. "Sorry, I was being rude just now. Thinking of my mentor, I feel very sorry for them. " Though it was the first time that she had seen Rod, she spoke her mind out. Bran was very worried every time Louisa went out because she never thought of that before. He was worried that Louisa might be sold or sold out. "Oh, I see. Miss Yancy, you are quite conservative." Hearing that, Rod breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he was eager to win. "Well, not really. I just thought of some past events and made some sentimental thoughts." After hearing Rod''s words, Louisa looked very embarrassed and thought, ''did I forget my manner just now?''. It seemed inappropriate to cry in front of the man whom she met for the first time. But when she remembered what had happened at that time, her heart still ached. She didn''t know how she had gone through all these, maybe because she had been pregnant with Bran then. A happy smile appeared on the corners of Louisa''s mouth, which indicated that she was the happiest girl in the world to have such a clever son like Bran, no matter how much she had suffered. Looking at Louisa who was crying for a while and smiling for a while, Rod alsoughed. He found that it was the first time for him to see such a funny woman. No matter what kind of expression on her face, sometimes she cried orughed. She didn''t even try to hide her feelings. Was there really such a simple person in the world? He had never met this woman before, so he was curious about her. "I n to redecorate the school. I wonder if you are interested in it." After a moment of silence, Rod suddenly turned around and looked at Louisa. Now he really wanted to work with her as she was a very famous international star. If Yancy joined in thepetition with Mu''s Group, he would have an advantage. Once he thought of the terrible look on Bruce''s face, he was in a good mood. "Do you want me to design it?" Louisa asked incredibly. The excitement on her face didn''t wait for her answer, but thetter could tell her answer. "Of course." To her surprise, he nodded. Now he really felt at ease. He didn''t have to intentionally guess what she was thinking when he was with her. For so many years, he had never had such a feeling. It was the first time that Rod wore a sincere smile. He wasn''t wearing a fake smile, which surprised both his assistant and driver. Even though they were curious about it, they didn''t show it on their face. They knew it well. "That''s great! Do you really want me to design it?" After getting the affirmative answer from the "yes", Louisa still couldn''t believe it. She had never thought that she would be able to design a work for her alma mater. "Yes. I wonder if Miss Yancy would like to be with me. " In fact, it was only a crap for Rod to ask this question. Unknowingly, after he had known that Rod and Louisa had been together, Rod had thought that he was a bit childish. "Of course. It''s my honor." How could she be unwilling? It was job hunting. Being able to do something for her alma mater was already a marvelous thing, not to mention that she really needed a job now. Although Nora''s words were not pleasant to hear, they were true. Now, she was not alone and needed to make money to raise her son. They couldn''t just let Susie help them. "Can we sign the contract now?" After hearing what Louisa said, Rod took out a contract from somewhere. He put it in front of Louisa and asked her. "It''s so amazing. You even brought a contract with you?" He just took out the contract from his pocket magically. "It must be fate. I havee to discuss the contract with the principal. I didn''t expect to meet Miss Yancy. Is it fate? " "Of course it''s your turn.". But it was necessary to exin everything to avoid unnecessary trouble. "Oh, it''s true. Then it must be fate that brings us together. Now all I need to do is sign my name under the contract, right? " After hearing the exnation, Louisa didn''t doubt it. Pointing at the signature area on the screen, she asked. "I didn''t expect you to be such a generous woman. Now that you have signed the contract, you can come to mypany anytime." While saying that, he handed a business card to Louisa Then he saw Louisa¡¤ happily signed her name on the contract. Without even taking a look at the contract, there was a smile on the corner of Rod''s mouth. It seemed that the rumors on the world were true. Yancy was really a naive girl. She trusted him so much, wasn''t she afraid that he would do something to hurt her? "Okay." While Rod was lost in his thought, Louisa had signed her name on the invitation. She returned the contract to his hand and looked at him happily. Now she was no longer a jobless vagabond. She would see how Bran and Susie would continue to make fun of her. Thinking of her performance after Bran and Susie knew that she found a job, she could not help but raise the corners of her mouth. "Wish us a pleasant cooperation!" Looking at the contract in his hand with satisfaction, Rod stretched out his hand to Louisa. Now the cooperation between them was officially confirmed. Looking at the contract in the hand, Rod proudly raised a evil and attractive smile. "Wish us a pleasant cooperation!" Hearing Rod''s words echoed with a smile on Louisa''s face. It was a blessing in the neck for her to find a job just by walking around. She didn''t think herself a lucky person. "I don''t know where Miss Yancy lives now. Let me drive you back." Rod took a look at his wristwatch. He still had a meeting to attendter. But he still politely asked Louisa. After all, Louisa was his trump card now. "No, thanks. I just came back and I want to take a walk. I don''t want to bother you. I can go back myself. " Hearing the words of Rod, Louisa smiled and refused. In fact, this was just her excuse. She said so because of the special identity of Susie. In order not to be misunderstood by those reporters, Louisa decisively refused the offer of driving her back. "Well, if you insist. If you insist, then I''ll leave you be. " Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. In fact, if Rod insisted on sending her back, it would be a difficult one. If he had sent her back, it would have been toote. But considering that Louisa''s identity was special, he said so. "Thank you very much today." Before Louisa got off the car, she said thanks to Rod. After all, he gave her a job and granted her a wish. She should be grateful to him. "Thank you so much, Miss Yancy. It''s my honor to work with you." Hearing what she said, Rod responded with a smile. Meanwhile, Louisa smiled sheepishly. Then she got out of the car and watched the car drive away. After that, she turned several circles. She was so excited that she wanted to tell Bran and Susie the news as soon as possible. However, to her dismay, she found her purse still in Susie''s car. Louisa felt like weeping but had no tears. If she had known it earlier, she would have asked Rod to send her back. Now she not only didn''t take her cell phone, but also didn''t know how Bran would criticize her after she went back without any money. After all, it was not the first time that she had been in a car like this. After the first time she was scolded by Bran, now she encountered such a thing again, she had known how to deal with it. After a while, she finally moved to the vi that they lived at. Under the driver''s suspicions, Louisa borrowed a phone from the driver, blushing, and then called Bran. She asked him to bring the money downstairs to save her. After a while, Bran walked out of the room with a long face. "Sorry to bother you, uncle." Bran handed the money to the driver politely and said apologetically. And made the displeased driver wrinkled on the driver''s face. Since she got off the car, she had been looking at Bran pitifully, but was ignored by Bran all the time. The only thing she could do was to stand still with a gloomy face while seeing Bran acting like a adorable child to the driver. Seeing that, she could not help but feel jealous. Why could a driver be treated better than a mother? She was such a loser. She thought to herself, ''I really don''t like Bran. He is such an unfilial son that he should have broken his mother''s heart.''. "Why are you still standing there? Aren''t you going inside today? " After paying the bill, Bran saw the driver leaving and then turned to walk towards the vi. But after a few steps, he found that Louisa was still standing there. So he shouted at Louisa very displeased. He didn''t even have any hope to her now. He would feel a little unustomed if he had not been troubled by Louisa. Chapter 16 Tear Up The Contract Chapter 16 Tear Up The Contract "Bran, I have a great good news to tell you today." After hearing what Bran said, Louisa, who had sworn not to talk with Bran anymore, followed Bran closely. She looked at Bran mysteriously while walking into the house. Looking at Louisa, Bran could not help feeling speechless. In any case, as long as she said that every time, there must be nothing good. "Aren''t you curious about the big news?" Looking at the expression on Bran''s face, Louisa could not help but feel frustrated. Was her words not that attractive to Bran? "Can I say no?" Bran didn''t want to hear some explosive news from Louisa. Judging from her look, he knew it would not be something good. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "No, you can''t. I have found a job today." She seemed to be saying that you should praise me as soon as possible. Looking at thecent look on Louisa''s face, Brian suddenly had a bad feeling. "You found a job? Where do you work? What does thepany do? What''s your position? How much is your sry for a month? " Bran asked after taking a nce at her. Although these were the most basic questions, not hearing a single question from Bran, Louisa''s face darkened. Atst, Louisa''s facepletely darkened, because she couldn''t answer any of these questions. Because she was so excited at that time that she didn''t ask these questions. "Where is the contract?" Bran sighed helplessly. He no longer held any hope for Louisa. But even if he didn''t know these contracts, he needed to know how much that Louisa had sold. Bran reached out his hand to her. Seeing that, Louisa obediently put the contract in Bran''s hand. "It''s not bad. At least the price is worthy of your international status." After a while, Bran put the contract on the table and looked up at Louisa. "You''re right. I would never do such a stupid thing as selling myself." After hearing what Bran said, Louisa heaved a sigh of relief and felt a bitcent. Louisa sat on the sofa and looked at Bran proudly. However, a few secondster, Susie shouted angrily. "You bastard! Come out!" Just then, the door was pushed open. It was from outside. Hearing the voice of Susie, Louisa shrugged her neck with a guilty conscience. It seemed that something was wrong with her today. How could she leave Susie there alone. Now that Susie came back to confront her, Louisa suddenly had a feeling that the good days would come to an end. "Bran, when Aunt Susie finds me, you just tell her that I haven''te back. And I don''t eat dinner tonight. You don''t need to ask me to have dinner. " As soon as she finished her words, she stood up and ran upstairs. However, as she was about to step upstairs, Susie was already in the porch. "Louisa, ¡¤ where¡¤ do you want¡¤ to go?" Louisa knew that her n had failed. With a ttering smile on Louisa''s face, harrow turned around and walked up to Susie. ''What a cool and handsome man I was! What a fool my mother was.'' Bran thought. ¡¤ "Susie, you are back. Bran knows you are back. How could he still ask me to go upstairs and bring something to him? " With a ttering look on her face, Louisa dragged Bran to her seat rudely. Anyway, she couldn''t suffer all by herself. If Susie went crazy, no one could control it. Hearing that, Bran, who was sitting on the sofa and waiting to watch the bustle, could not help but pull a long face. Louisa was so shameless that she even sold out his son. "Really?" With a suspicious look at her, Susie didn''t buy her story. Don''t think that she don''t know what sorrow is nning, but she will not let Louisa get what Louisa wants. "Of course it''s true. Don''t you know what kind of person I am? Why would I lie to you? " Louisa looked at Susie with a disgusting smile on her face. Looking at Louisa up and down in disdain, Bran really doubted what she would do if she had a tail on her back. "I can''t believe you just because I know what kind of person you are." It was absolutely no way to deceive Susie into believing Louisa''s story. Louisa''s smile froze on her face. But at the thought that she was wrong first, she still tried to make herself look sincere and admit her fault. "Tell me, where did you go? Why did you run away? " Speaking of this, Susie was very angry. They had agreement¡¤ before, but unexpectedly Louisa escaped. Fortunately, she was clever enough to protect herself from this matter. She sessfully got the contract. She even helped Louisa get the contract under the condition that Louisa was not here. "I was looking for a job. And I have a good news for you. I found a job." It was Louisa''s secret that she had met that man. She had never told anyone about him in so many years, not to mention that Bran was still here. So she just changed the topic and spoke out that she had found a job. However, after hearing that, Susie was not happy but even angrier. "What''s wrong with you? Don''t you feel happy for me that I have found a job now? Or are you jealous that I have found a job and now you are in a bad mood? " Looking at the sullen look on Susie''s face, Louisa didn''t realize the reason why she was angry and continued to make fun of her. Hearing that Louisa made sarcastic remarks, Susie became angrier. Damn it! Louisa not only escaped from here, but also betrayed her and went out to get a job back. "I feel happy for you, really very happy. You have two jobs to do and you need to pay a huge amount of liquidated damages. I am really happy for you. " Maybe it was because Susie was too angry that her words were with a bit of irony. If it was in the past, Susie would have yelled at Louisa, but not this time, which made Louisa worried. "What did you say?" Although she had thought that Susie would be angry with her, she had never thought that it would end like this. "Here''s the contract I signed for you. You''ve been admitted to Mu''s group. I signed this contract for you, so you can''t go to thepany you sign it now. " It was not like a negotiation but a definite tone. Susie would never allow Louisa to go to another company alone. Susie was an innocent girl who needed to be taken care of. That was the main reason why Susie insisted on sending Louisa to Mu''s group with her. If Louisa was bullied, at least she would be on her side. "Yes, I''ve already read your contract. We can cancel the contract. If it''s not enough, we need to pay a price. " Brian agreed with Susie as he knew what she was thinking. Although sometimes Susie could be really troublesome, at least she was a little short tempered. In addition, she was ¡¤Susie. No one dared to bully Susie. That was also the reason why Brian would support Miranda, but not to mention the decision made by the three of them. It seemed that none of them supported her. Louisa couldn''t help feeling a little sad when she remembered that for the first time she managed to hold a grudge. "If you don''t agree, I will consider breaking the contract with Mu''s group. As a result, we not only have to pay a huge amount of liquidated damages, but also our cooperation with Mu''s group will be affected. Louisa, You have to think it clearly. " Speaking of this, the look on Susie''s face had changed from being aggressive to being pitiful. She knew very well that Louisa was a soft hearted girl who would definitelye to apromise if she pretended to be pitiful. Indeed, Louisa wanted to insist, but when she saw the pitiful look on Susie''s face, she couldn''t help but change her mind. She knew that Susie valued the cooperation very much, otherwise Susie wouldn''t fly back from America on purpose. If Susie''s cooperation with Mu''s group was affected because of her, she would definitely be very disappointed. Thinking of this, Louisa took a look at Susie with a little uncertainty. Of course, Susie knew what was in Louisa''s mind. So when she met the gaze from Louisa, she pulled a long face. Though Louisa was reluctant to lose her first job, she looked at Susie and nodded to her. "Yeah! You are the best!" Seeing that Louisa finally nodded her head, Susie hugged and even kissed her excitedly. Bran looked at the two women in front of him with disgust on his face. What crazy women they were. If he was not the son of Louisa, he would suspect that there was an affair between them. "Never mind. I know you did this for my own good. I''m sorry, but I''ll tell this Mr. Rod. " Though Louisa was sorry for Rod. But they never parted, so now they worked in the samepany and she was very happy about it. "Then you''d better talk to Mr. Rod now, in case anything unexpected happens." As a matter of fact, Susie was worried that Louisa might go back on her word, so she wanted to take this opportunity to make it clear to Rod before Louisa could make a response. In this way, it would be impossible even if Louisa wanted to go back on her wordter. "Now?" Louisa was a little reluctant to call Rod right now. She had admitted that she was a turtle. She was trying to prolong her life. Rod thought highly of her and even helped her out. It was not good for her to go back on her word. Chapter 17 You Have A Double Face Chapter 17 You Have A Double Face But Susie didn''t give Louisa any chance to back out. She had already dialed Rod''s number. When the call was connected, Susie put the phone in the ear of Louisa. The phone was connected very soon. After hearing the sound of Rod, Louisa''s heart stopped beating. She was so nervous that she kept silent for a long time. "Mr. Rod, I''m Yancy. Did I bother you when I called you? " "What''s the matter?". But Louisa still blushed. After all, she had broken her words. "Not at all. But I''m curious why Miss Yancy called me?" In fact, it was a great surprise for Rod to receive Louisa''s call at this time. He couldn''t figure out why she called him in the evening. After all, they weren''t close to each other. "Mr. Rod, I have to apologize to you. I''m really sorry. I didn''t know my friend had helped me sign another contract. So I signed the contract without asking her. Now I want to say... " She stopped before finishing her words, because she really couldn''t speak it out. They stopped at the gate because she didn''t know what to say. "I see. Now that Miss Yancy has a better ce to go. If I force you to stay here, it would be a bit unreasonable. Miss Yancy, you don''t have to feel embarrassed. I understand. " If Rod didn''t know the meaning of that, he would not be sessful step by step. Although it seemed like what Rod said was like this, his face had already turned pale. "Thank you for your understanding, Mr. Rod. As for the liquidated damages, I will transfer them to your company''s ount immediately."Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. He didn''t expect that it would end so easily. She didn''t know that it was very understanding of Rod. They had really signed the contract. If Rod wanted to look into it, she would be in real trouble. She felt more embarrassed than being questioned by the police because she thought it was not right for ¡¤Rod. "Don''t worry about it, Miss Yancy. I want to cooperate with you because I admire you. Now since we don''t have that chance, just take it as we haven''t signed the contract. " Rod said to the phone in a considerate manner. People who didn''t know the situation would think that he really appreciated Louisa. In fact, Rod¡¤ was appreciated Louisa. However, he had other ns. "Thank you for your understanding, Mr. Rod. As for the liquidated damages, I will send to the company''s ount. Don''t stand on ceremony with me. It''s my pleasure. " After she listened to the words from Rod, ¡¤ now that she had broken her promise to Rod, she felt really sorry for him. She thought that she should pay the liquidated damages. However, after hearing what Louisa had said, Rod''s face darkened. He didn''t expect that Yancy would regret in the end. It seemed that it was not as simple as it appeared. "May I know whether I can take the liberty to ask you, Miss Yancy, whichpany are you going to work for?" That didn''t bring great honor to Rod. He wondered whichpany offered such good treatment to her. "Mr. Rod must have heard of Mu''s group before. Thepany my friend is going to cooperate with is also signed by her. " Louisa didn''t know why Rod care where she would go. ¡¤However she told him the truth. ¡¢ However, when hearing the name of Mu''s group, Rod''s face was already distorted. And why did Mu''s group always ruin his ns. At the thought of this, he clenched his phone. If he hadn''t made every effort, the phone would have been thrown out by him. "It turns out to be Mu''s group. I have heard of them before." When Rod uttered these words, he was gnashing his teeth. Of course he knew about Mu''s group. He hated both Mu''s group and Bruce. "I''m so sorry again, Mr. Rod. I''m really sorry," On the other hand, Louisa didn''t get the rage from Rod''s voice. She thought that he knew thepany. The smile on her face widened. "Miss Yancy, please don''t worry. I hope your work could be done as soon as possible." Before Louisa could finish her words, Rod hung up the phone. He feared that if he continued to say, he would expose his true emotions. Damn it! Why did Mu''s group always go against him. He had just signed a contract with Yancy in the afternoon, and they ask Yancy to destroyed the contract in the evening. What was their purpose. "Rod, What''s wrong with you? Why do you look terrible?" Just then, the door of the room was pushed open. It was Alina who came in. She asked nervously as she saw Rod standing there with a pale face. Seeing here in, though it was not a pleasure. Now that Alina had paid for it herself, why not use her. "Why are you here?" Rod asked Alina gently. He waspletely different from the person who had just been angry and put on a dark face. "Don''t you want me toe here?" When she heard the word from Rod, she pretended to be angry with him and asked in return. In fact, she wasn''t really angry with him. She had been fond of Rod ever since she was a child. Now that she was his fiancee, of course she was extremely happy. "I didn''t mean that. I just felt a little unhappy about what happened in thepany. So don''t be mad at me, okay? " With a fawning look, Rod even put his arm around her. His words made Alina blush. They had been engaged for a long time. But he had never been so intimate with her. Now he suddenly spoke to her, which made her feel shocked. She turned around and looked at Rod in disbelief. However, Rod kissed her lips. The kiss was so sweet that she couldn''t think. The only thing she could do was being led by Rod. "What happened in yourpany? I can''t believe that it made you so upset. You should have a good rest after going home and don''t think about anything in thepany. " Curling up in Rod''s arms, Alina couldn''t see the look on his face. But now the situation was awkward for her. So she wanted to say something tofort him. "I don''t want to talk to them either. A moment ago, someone in mypany called me and said something had happened in thepany. It''s impossible that I''m not worried about it." After hearing what Alina said, Rod pretended to be angry and exined. She didn''t want to see them like that, especially when she saw them on Rod. "Something went wrong in thepany. Is it serious? I''ll call my brother to see if he can help. " She didn''t care what happened. Alina asked. She believed there was nothing his brother couldn''t solve. But she didn''t see that there was a terrible look on Rod''s face. Although he was trying hard not to erupt, he just let go of his hands which were holding Alina. All her attention was on the business of thepany now and she didn''t notice there was something wrong with Rod. "Don''t bother. It''s only that a designer ourpany hired was taken away by Mu''s group. Forget it. It''s no need to tell you about my work. She is just a designer. It doesn''t matter. " After saying that, he turned to look at Alina with a disgruntled look, as if he didn''t do it deliberately. But he didn''t lie to her. She was furious as soon as she thought of what her second brother had done to ¡¤Rod. "I''m going back to ask my brother what''s going on? I''m sure that Bruce didn''t know about it. How could such a shameless designer work for Mu''s group? " After saying that, she turned around, intending to leave. However, she was stopped by Rod. Although he hoped that she would go against his brothers and stand on his side. But he didn''t want her to ruin his n. At the thought of this, he put on a smug smile. "Why are you so excited? It doesn''t matter. The designer was innocent. It was just a blunder. Although the matter is a little tricky now, I can handle it. Don''t you believe me? " Rod said with great sincerity. His eyes were so affectionate that Alina was almost enthralled by them. She didn''t know what to think but just nodded in agreement. When he saw her nod her head, he smiled with satisfaction. Louisa hung up the phone nervously and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. "How is it going? What do you think? " Susie asked nervously. Now she wanted to know the result. After all, the look on Louisa''s face was not good. "He agreed. He even said that he didn''t want penalty. But I think that I should give them penalty. " Then, Louisa told Susie what happened on the phone and also gave Susie her thought. Hearing that, Bran looked at Louisa in relief. She was finally smart. In that case, he would not have to worry about his mother all day long, at least she knew how to protect herself. "Why? ¡¤" With a confused look on Susie face, Susie asked. It was not like that. Why did she insist. Is there something wrong with Louisa''s brain. "I feel so sorry for Rod. How can''t I give him the liquidated damages?" She said, looking at Susie sympathetically. But Bran was frustrated by her answer. He knew that he shouldn''t have too much hope for Louisa, because the more expectation he had, the more disappointment he would get. Chapter 18 Little Bun Was Looking For Her Father Chapter 18 Little Bun Was Looking For Her Father "What''s wrong? Am I wrong? " In the end, Louisa asked Bran and Susie with an innocent look on her face. After hearing what Louisa said, Bran pretended not to hear it. Because he really didn''t want to answer such a nonsense question. It would make him feel like his IQ declined. "What do you mean by that? She already refused your money. Why do you insist on giving money to Rod? Are you out of your mind? " But Susie didn''t know what was on Bran''s mind. She shouted at Louisa angrily. Bran didn''t want to stay with those two stupid women anymore. He stood up and left the hall. He couldn''t take back hispliments for Susie. He was really curious about how these two stupid women raised him up. Should he thank God for raising him to this day. After Bran left, Susie and Louisa looked at each other with confusion in their eyes. She wondered how they had irritated Bran again, so they decided to put aside the quarrel between them just now. On the other side, after Rod had sent Alina home, he was sitting in his car alone. Looking at Mu''s vi in front of him, Rod''s eyes became gloomy. "What''s wrong with you? I asked you to take the contract, but why did you just take the agreement? " Holding the phone in his hand, Bran asked the assistant on the phone coldly. In fact, he still had a grudge against them for not signing the contract with Louisa. The reason why he epted her request so readily before was that he didn''t sign any contract with her. It was just an agreement without legal effect. "I''m sorry, Presient." After hearing the question, the assistant immediately apologized to Rod. From Rod''s assistant''s point of view, Rod was a difficult person to get along with. Besides, he had made a mistake just now, so he worried that Rod would punish him for it. "An apology is enough? I''ll cut all your bonus for this month. Don''t let me know that you have such problem again. " Bran hung up the phone before his assistant could say anything. Looking at the phone that had been hung up, the assistant breathed a sigh of relief. He was really scared to death just now. Fortunately, one month''s bonus was cut off. Otherwise, he would have been crying to death. Alina rushed back to the Mu''s vi in a rage. She ignored all the servants and even went straight to the room of Bruce without even talking to them. "Second elder brother." Alina pushed the door open and rushed in. She even forgot the rules and regtions that she usually had. Bruce just watched her walking in. Bruce was working on hispany files, and he looked up at her unhappily. "Don''t you forget the basic rules?" Those rules were the most important thing in Mu''s family. But now, she broke one of Bruce''s rules. He hated most people getting into his room without permission. Obviously, he was not happy about Alina going to his room without asking. "I''m sorry." After hearing what he said, Alina couldn''t help shrinking her neck. In this family, she was most afraid of him. She was so angry that she had forgotten all of them. Now that she was coldly looked at by Bruce, she felt her heart was on strike. "Go ahead. What is it? " Bruce asked when he saw the look on her face. He didn''t think Alina came to greet him. "Bruce, ourpany signed a new designer today, named Yancy?" It meant that he wasn''t mad at her now. She came straight to the point at the thought of what Rod had said to her. "When did you begin to be interested in thepany''s affairs?" Bruce didn''t answer her question. Instead, he asked her in confusion. If his memory wasn''t lying, all she did every day was shopping. Going to a bar was simply a way of having fun. It was strange that she should be concerned about the business. Although he was suspicious, he still kept hisposure and looked at her. "Don''t make it sound like I''ve never cared about thepany''s affairs. I was told by Rod¡¤ that the designer used to be theirpany''s designer. But now she came to ourpany again. She is a shameless designer. How can we hire her? " Just ignoring Bruce''s sarcasm, she blurted out her innermost thoughts. In Alina''s eyes, anything Rod said was right. Now that he said so, it must be true. "Is that what Rod told you?" Bruce asked coldly. He was taken as a fool who didn''t know what Rod was expecting. I don''t know what Rod is going to do with this marriage. Unfortunately, Alina had no doubt about Rod''s words. "It doesn''t matter who told me. What really matters is that she can''t work in ourpany." Bruce didn''t hear the point, so Alina shouted at him angrily. But she regretted as soon as she finished speaking. No one had dared to speak to Bruce in this way before. Bruce had been cold faced all the time since she could remember, and had never been kind to her families. Many people in Mu''s family were afraid of Bruce. Somehow, Alina was a little regretful to be here. But when she thought of the tightly frowned brows of Rod''s face, Alina made up her mind that she would kick the designer out of theirpany no matter what happened. In that case, the designer would surely go back to thepany. In that case, Rod wouldn''t have to worry about it. "Do you think that designer will turn to Rod for help? I don''t think it''s possible. You know nothing about Yancy, don''t you. I suggest that you''d bettere to me and talk to me about it after you go back and check the data of Yancy. " Bruce face was as dark as ink. Apparently, he was trying to stay away from her. Although she didn''t know what he meant, she didn''t dare to challenge him again. She had no choice but to turn around and walk out of Bruce''s room. After Alina left, he narrowed his eyes at once as if he was going to explode. Did Rod really think he was a fool? How could he submit so easily just because of Alina? But he seemed to be interested in the designer named Yancy. She must have something in her mind that she could bring ¡¤Rod who does anything by hook or by crook. After Alina went back to her room, she had already googled the relevant information of Yancy on Inte. As soon as she saw the file about Yancy''s project, she finally knew what did Bruce mean. The reason was that even if theirpany had refused Yancy, there were still many otherpanies waiting for the offer. Alina didn''t know why she couldn''t like Yancy. Women didn''t like the woman who was better than her. Yancy¡¤ was so wonderful that Alina really didn''t like her. After dinner, Louisa was sent to the kitchen to wash dishes because she hadn''t shown well. "Bran, I have something to ask you. Come to my room with me, okay? " Susie asked Bran carefully. While she was saying, she was observing Louisa''s every move. Seeing Susie furtive look, Bran could not help but feel awkward. What on earth was wrong with Susie? After all, it wasn''t the first time that she acted like this. Bran had already been used to it. "Auntie Susie, can you just be a little polite? You look exactly like the aunt who took children away. " Bran interrupted her impolitely, because what she was doing now didn''t match her status at all. On the other hand, he really didn''t know what Susie wanted to tell him. But he was sure that it was something very bad. "What are you talking about? Have you ever seen someone as beautiful as me? "This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Hearing Bran''s words, Susie suddenly shouted to him.¡¤ Louisa even looked at them in the direction of the kitchen. "My mom has seen us. If you have anything to say, just say it. My mom will be here soon. You don''t have the chance to tell me now. " Ignoring Susie''s exasperation, Bran looked at her with a calm face. He knew that Susie would eventuallypromise, so he was not afraid that she wouldn''t tell him. "Never mind. You''re just a kid. You don''t know how to appreciate girls. Tell me, do you want to see your father? " After hearing what Bran said, Susie decided not to lower herself to the same level as Bran. It was well known that she had a charming body. Bran couldn''t change her mind so easily. There was a more important thing that she needed to understand. "What do you know?" Bran was intrigued. He had never asked about that for so many years. But it didn''t mean that he was not curious at all. He was wondering whether Susie knew something now. "I met two super handsome guys when I signed the contract today. They look like you very much. Your mother was scared away when she saw them. " Looking at Bran, Susie had a thoughtful expression on her face, as if she had be a detective. She told them what Louisa had kept from them. "So what?" Bran asked indifferently while peeling the melon seeds. He seemed not to be very interested in it, but his heart had been tumultuous. It turned out that this was the reason why his mother was separated from Susie. No wonder that no matter how he asked when she came back, she refused to tell him. If so, one of the two men must be his father. Now he finally got some clues about what he wanted to investigate. Now he really wanted to find that irresponsible man to ask why he had abandoned them. "So your father must be one of them. Don''t you want to find your father? How can you be so calm? " Looking at Bran''s emotionless face after hearing her words, Susie asked anxiously. This was impossible. How did she think it was totally different from what she thought. She had guessed that Bran would be very excited when he knew the news of his father. In that case, she would be able to demonstrate her reasoning capacity. However, looking at Bran, she felt frustrated, or even unable to feel any sense of achievement. Chapter 19 Not Easy To Choose Chapter 19 Not Easy To Choose "How could one person have two dads? You are so stupid!" After hearing what Susie said, Bran took a look at her with contempt. He really didn''t know if she was taught by P.E. teacher. Why didn''t she know the basic knowledge? It was really a headache. Susie had intended to argue with him. But when she saw that Louisa wasing this way, she had to hold back the rest words. But she kept it in mind, determined to figure out what had happened six years ago. "What are you talking about?" They had been talking to each other peacefully, but when Louisa came, they all kept silent. It made her wonder if they were talking about something rted to her. "Your melon seeds." Bran didn''t answer, but pushed the seeds he had prepared in front of Louisa. "My son is the best. He knows I like eating sunflower seeds." As soon as Louisa finished peeling the melon seeds in front of her, her attention was immediately shifted to the food she had eaten. She didn''t care about what Bran and Susie had said a moment ago. Looking at Louisa, Susie felt sad for her son for three seconds. It couldn''t be a good thing to have a clever son. Now, Louisa was the best example. With a few words, Bran changed the topic. The next day, Susie got up early, because they had agreed to meet the people from Mu''s group. "Louisa, you idiot. Don''t you remember what day it is? " When Susie went out of her room, she found that Louisa was still sleeping. She stood outside Louisa''s room and shouted at Louisa unpleasantly. She was up, but Louisa was still in bed. She was really pissed off. Hearing the voice of Susie, Louisa showed an evil smile. Thinking of that, Bran immediately leaned back and threw the pillow to Susie. Louisa''s smile was still on her face. The pillow hit Susie''s head exactly and made Louisa burst intoughter. Bran had a bad temper when getting up. It was really unlucky for Susie to provoke him. "You two, get out of my room right now! Or I will not spare you!" Bran''s irritated voice echoed around the ears of Susie and Louisa. They were too annoying. "Humph!" "Humph!" Louisa snorted in disdain and went to the bathroom. Ten minutester, Louisa wore the suitable dress. With the design of the flounce side and the small face without makeup, she looked fresh and refined. Louisa was more like a lotus blooming in mud. If it were not for the fact that she had known Louisa, Susie would not have believed that Louisa was a mother of a six-year-old child. It was no wonder that when they were abroad, there were so many men who knew that Louisa was already pregnant, but they were still chasing her. "Why are you staring at me like that? Is there anything wrong with me?" Feeling ufortable under Susie''s gaze, Louisa couldn''t help asking her. Not knowing why Susie suddenly looked at her like this, Louisa felt very ufortable. "No, I didn''t find anything wrong with you. I just want to say that Louisa is really a natural beauty. It''s really breaking my heart to see her little face. " Then Susie stretched out her hand to touch the chin of Louisa. As a person who had gotten used to the sudden madness, Louisa turned her head and sessfully escaped from Susie''s hand. Then she walked downstairs. When they got to the dining room, they found the breakfast had been prepared on the table. "Wow, Bran is awesome. I''m so happy that you prepared breakfast so early! " Looking at the breakfast on the table, Louisa shouted excitedly. But she didn''t know when Bran did that. "That''s true. Bran is super good at cooking." Even without raising her head, Susie could not help but praise Bran while eating. She hadpletely forgotten that Bran had just thrown a pillow to her in front of the delicious food. "How is it going? Do you like it? " He looked down at the two people in the dining room and asked with a cool expression. Although Bran really wanted to keep cool in his appearance, his voice sounded soft as he just woke up. He was so cute, but it had nothing to do with cool. "Bran, thank you for your breakfast. I love you very much. You''re my good son. " After Louisa heard Bran''s voice, she raised her head and shouted at Bran. He was just so considerate. In the past six years, she had lived a happy life. "Don''t show off your love in front of me. I''m just alone. Did you guys irritate me on purpose?" Susie made fun of them, as she couldn''t bear to see the look on their faces. They were always too intimate. It was enough for Susie. "Since you don''t know how to describe a rtionship, please don''t use it randomly. It is the mother child rtionship. What do you mean ''love''? It''s an appetion of a couple, okay? " Louisa rolled her eyes at Susie and the good atmosphere was ruined by her. Susie had always been this annoying. "This is a metaphor. Do you understand? Don''t talk nonsense if you can''t understand. " After hearing their words, Susie didn''t care about their ridicule. And continued to admire herself. Hearing that, Bran and Louisa took a look at each other. Then both of them shrugged helplessly. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. After a joyful breakfast, Susie and Louisa went to work. Bran exhorted them to be careful, because he was really worried about them. For a six-year-old child, they could leave him at home alone, which made Susie and Louisa feel relieved. Since Bran knew things, he had not made them worry about him, but often worried about them. "If you run away from me as you did yesterday, I will break off all ties with you." Before entering the room, Susie warned Louisa. yesterday was already a huge humiliation for me. If I had it again today, ¡¤Mu''s wouldn''t want them. "I won''t." Thinking of what Louisa had done yesterday, she promised with a guilty conscience. But after she heard Louisa''s promise, Susie sneered disdainfully. If Louisa could believe, the old sow would be climbing up the tree. But it was not the right time to say that. The most important thing right now was to show Louisa in thepany. Looking at Susie reaction, Louisa smiled embarrassedly at her driver. Then she followed Susie out of the car. How could Susie refuse her kindness? This woman went too far. "Hello, I have an appointment with your CEO." Susie said to the receptionist as soon as she came in. She was very interested in Mu''s group now. "Nice to meet you, Miss Susie. Our CEO is waiting for you in the office. You can take the elevator to the CEO''s office now. " The news that theirpany cooperated with Susie had been widely spread since she came here yesterday. As a result, Susie didn''t need to inform others. "Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and go. " Susie didn''t find that Louisa was following her after she took a few steps. When she turned back, she found that Louisa was looking around like a thief. Looking at Louisa''s face, she felt awkward. "Okay, I see. I''ll be there soon." Louisa was startled by the sudden voice of Susie, but still didn''t give up and followed her steps. Louisa had been worried that she would run into that man again, so she looked around for him. If she really met that man again, she could have slipped away in advance. But now, the elevator''s door had opened and she broke into it. Looking at the moment the door of the elevator closed, Louisa finally breathed a sigh of relief. But she was notpletely relieved, because she knew that she was not safe now. She had met the man when the elevator opened thest time. So she was still very nervous. "You seem very nervous?" Susie looked at her in confusion. It was strange. Susie looked very nervous. She had only seen such a look of Louisa six years ago. One time they met a man on the ne, that was a dirty man. Now, looking at the man''s face, Susie really doubted if that man was Bran''s father. "This is your first time here? You might feel nervous. " After hearing what Susie said, Louisa''s heartbeat stopped, but soon she found an excuse for herself. It was not that Louisa didn''t believe Susie would be reluctant to tell her about what happened in the past, but that she really didn''t want what happened in the past to affect her own life. "Really?" With a suspicious look on Susie''s face, Susie looked at Louisa. She felt that Louisa had been very strange since she came here. As Susie wanted to ask more, the elevator had opened. The rest of her words were held back, and she smiled at the person standing at the door. "Bobby," Louisa took a look at the outside of the room. After finding that there was no one at all, Louisa finally breathed a sigh of relief. If Susie didn''t stop asking, she would tell her everything. "Miss Susie, this should be Miss Yancy. President is waiting for you inside. You can go straight in and find him. " Bobby looked at the two people who appeared here. He had already seen Susie. This was the first time that he had seen the famous designer of the world - ¡¤Yancy. He didn''t expect her to be so young. He wouldn''t have believed it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. Although Bobby was surprised, his good professional cultivation made him stop being curious and make a gesture to let them in. "Thank you." After saying thanks to Bobby, Susie turned around and headed towards Bruce''s office. Louisa didn''t see the man that she metst time. So she thought he was not an employee here and came here for business. Thinking of this, Louisa was finally relieved. She talked to Susie in a much rxed tone. Chapter 20 Finally Meet Chapter 20 Finally Meet Bobby stood at the door of Bruce''s office and looked at the office door respectfully. Looking at Bobby, both Louisa and Susie became serious. "Come in." A deep voice came from inside, which made everyone curious about the man in the room. Thy opened the door and saw Bruce standing in the cabin, his head lowered. Though they could not see the man''s face, they were intimidated by his imposing manner. "Mr. Bruce, Miss Susie and miss Yancy are here." Bobby respectfully stood there and reported to Bruce. He really doubted that if they didn''t make a sound, their CEO would have ignored them all the time. Hearing Bobby''s voice, Bruce raised his head and looked at them. When Louisa looked at Bruce, her face took on a ghastly expression. How could it be him? She had thought that she was safe, but it turned out that he was the CEO of Mu''s group. A random guy she had met in the bar was the CEO of Mu''s group. She couldn''t believe it. "Please have a seat." It was undeniable that Susie was very beautiful, but now, Bruce was looking at Louisa. Because he also found that ever since he looked up at her, Louisa''s face became very gloomy. "Hello, Mr. Bruce." Susie had to admit that the man in front of her was really handsome, but the more she looked at him, the more she looked at him. In any case, the man in front of her looked exactly like Bran, which attracted Susie''s attention. But to her surprise, Louisa looked upset, which made her wonder if the man in front of her was really Bran''s father. "Hello, Miss Susie. I didn''t expect to see you again so soon." Of course, Bruce had found something wrong with Louisa. He frowned with displeasure. He didn''t have a good impression on Louisa and the main reason was that he didn''t like others staring at him like that. "You''re wee, Mr. Bruce. We''ll see each other more often in the future. After all, I''m a member of Mu''s group now." As she spoke, she quietly reached out her hand to hold Louisa''s arm. At least they couldn''t panic before they figured out what was going on. Thanks to the drag, Louisa recovered from the shock. To Louisa surprise, the young man distracted her attention. Louisa felt as if she had returned to that helpless night. No matter how hard she struggled, she just couldn''t get rid of him. But now it seemed that he didn''t know her at all. She could not figure it out. But on second thought, it was just a fling. It had been a few years, no one would remember those unimportant things. "Hello, Mr. Bruce." When she came to herself, Louisa greeted Bruce with a smile. She looked very calm on her face. But her hands were sweaty now. "Miss Yancy, I''ve heard a lot about you. I didn''t expect you to be so young. Young people always create legends. " Now that Louisa had introduced this matter to Bruce, he was not a narrow-minded man. Although he was not very satisfied with the response of Louisa before, now that she had talked to him, he would not make a fuss about it anymore. "You are ttering me, Mr. Bruce." Sitting there in silence. They chatted with each other for a while and Bruce also didn''t notice Louisa. However, Louisa kept her head down so that Bruce couldn''t see the expression on her face clearly. In the end, Bruce gave up the idea and only talked about his work with Susie. Sitting there in a daze, Louisa had been thinking about what she should do next. Although this man did not know her now, but thinking of her family Bran, she could not take any risk. So she had made a decision in her mind, and just at that moment, Bruce and Susie finished their conversation. "Miss Yancy, what requirements do you have for your work? If it is something within our ability, we will definitely try to meet your requirements." Bruce suddenly asked to Louisa, which scared Louisa. She looked up at Bruce in surprise, and their eyes met. "I don''t want to work in thepany. Can I work at home?" It was the first time that Louisa reacted so quickly after hearing Bruce''s words. As soon as he said, Louisa asked. This was her biggest concern. She didn''t want to stay with Bruce all the time. Even though Bruce couldn''t remember her now, she would think of that night every time she saw him. She didn''t want to recall the bad things, so she just wanted to work at home. "Miss Yancy, this is a special request." So he didn''t say "yes" or "no" to her. He just gave her a vague smile. Hearing that, Susie was shocked. She had agreed that it was not the case. She had promised him that Louisa would work here. Why did Louisa change her mind so quickly? "Are you insane? How could you make such a request?" Susie had never signed a contract with anypany but worked at home. No one would like to go to work if such a good thing happened? "I have my own reasons. I can''t tell you now. I''ll tell you when I go back." Louisa knew that she was asking too much. If Bruce hired her, she would be very happy now. But she was not sure whether Rod would still want her if she went back to look for him. At the thought of this, Louisa was a little regretful that she had broken her promise to Rod and listened to Susie. After all, she didn''t sign the contract here, so it was impossible for them to sue her. "Miss Yancy, could you tell me the reason? You know what a strange request it is. If I don''t have a good reason, I''m afraid I can''t agree to your request. " R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Looking at the two girls, Bruce knew that Susie didn''t know this before. They were close friends. There was only one possibility that Susie didn''t know it. That was the temporary decision of Yancy. He was curious about the reason. "Mr. Bruce, I can''t tell you my personal reasons. I can only say that if yourpany can''t meet this request of mine, I''m afraid I have to say sorry for the cooperation. " Hearing what Bruce said, Louisa couldn''t help but feel nervous. But no matter what Louisa was thinking, she still answered politely. After all, she had seen a lot of asions, so she didn''t show it on her face. Bruce understood what Ynda meant. If he didn''t agree to work at home, then she couldn''t cooperate with ¡¤¡¤ Mu''s group. In fact, it didn''t make much difference where she worked. Mu''s group didn''t have to cooperate with her. But now, Bruce was suddenly interested in knowing why the woman had suddenly changed her mind, and the way she looked at him made him feel very strange. But Bruce couldn''t figure out what exactly happened. "Now that you said so, I think we should be able to meet your request. But it''s not enough. Miss Yancy, please think for us. After all, we don''t work alone. So miss Yancy needs toe to thepany and discuss the project progress with colleagues at any time. " Looking at Louisa indifferently, Bruce said. However, what he said surprised Louisa a little. In fact, she had never thought that Bruce would agree, which was really a little beyond Louisa''s expectation. "Do you really agree with my request?" Louisa asked in disbelief. Because she didn''t want to hear that answer. Actually, what she wanted was to leave thepany and never see that man again. But she was worried that if she said it directly, Susie would be implicated. So she didn''t want to hurt her. "Of course, or miss Yancy was just joking with me?" Hearing what Louisa said, Bruce squinted at her dangerously. It seemed that if Louisa dared to say no, Bruce would definitely throw her out of here. "Mr. Bruce, you are so good at jokes. What I said is true. Thank you for your understanding, Mr. Bruce. I will do my best to work hard and be on call. " Even if Louisa really thought so, she didn''t dare to speak it out when being stared by Bruce like this. So Louisa admitted in a loud voice so spineless that she almost raised her hand to swear. Susie looked at Louisa in disbelief. What made her more unbelievable was that Bruce had agreed to leave with Louisa. Hearing this, Susie couldn''t help but wonder, ''does this man know anything? Or does hispany really cherish talents?''. Now she didn''t know who the person was, but she had a feeling that the first thing was to stop Louisa from embarrassment. It was really a shame for them to let their first meeting end like this. A smile appeared on the face of Bruce when he saw that Louisa was so anxious to deny it. He didn''t know why he wanted tough. Joseph was confused about his current mood and Bobby, who was standing beside, looked scared. God knew that he had been with Bruce for so many years, but he had never seen himugh. If his eyes didn''t deceive him, their CEO must be smiling. "I''m d to hear that, Miss Yancy." Bruce looked at Louisa meaningfully and asked. His nose was injured because of the car ident, so he didn''t smell anything. Although he couldn''t tell whether this woman was the one he had chosen, he didn''t repel her. Things were settled here. Louisa and Susie stood up and left together. "What happened to you? Why did you suddenly make such a request? You know Bruce before, right? " As they walked out of the office and were waiting for the elevator, Susie whispered to Louisa. Susie couldn''t think of any other reason, because Louisa was just too abnormal just now. "What are you thinking? How could I know him?" After hearing what Susie said, Louisa denied nervously. But it seemed to be trying to hide something. Chapter 21 Meeting Victoria Chapter 21 Meeting Victoria "Then why do you work at home? It wasn''t what you said before." With a suspicious look on her face, Susie asked. She felt that the rtionship between Louisa and Bruce was weird. And Bruce and Bran looked so much alike, so she couldn''t help but doubt if they were rted. But after what happened just now, Susie was a little confused. If Bruce was really Bran''s father, he must know Louisa. Oh my God, I''m going crazy. What the hell is going on?''. She really wanted to ask Bruce what was going on, but she gave up the idea when she thought of his cold face. "If I work at home, I can take good care of Bran. Isn''t it good to kill two birds with one stone?" Madness was written all over Susie''s face. Louisa lowered her head and said in a muffled voice. She didn''t dare to look up at Susie, because she was really guilty now. "You''re so good at jokes. I''m not sure whether you''ll take care of Bran or Bran then." After hearing what Louisa said, Susie really wanted tough out. Every time it was because Bran always took care of an unreliable mother. "What do you mean? If I tell you that this is an insult, I will take it seriously. " Hearing what Susie said, Louisa looked at her in confusion. Sometimes, she also needed to take care of Bran. Even though there were not many such asions, she didn''t think it was appropriate to bring it away that quickly. Under the gaze of Susie, Louisa''s voice was getting lower and lower. Atst, Louisa said nothing because she felt guilty about what she said. "You? Huh!" With a disgusted look in Susie, Louisa managed to find some words to defend herself. "Miss Yancy, I''m the secretary of the president. If you have anything that you don''t know about the Swan project, you cane to me at any time. " Bobby didn''t know what the two women were talking about there mysteriously, but when he saw the changeable expressions on their faces, he couldn''t help but sigh that their expressions were really rich. But Bobby politely interrupted their conversation and took his business card. After all, this was his job and he needed to do it well. "Okay, thank you." After she heard Bobby''s words, Louisa finished she talk with Susie but took the card politely. After they went into the elevator, Bobby turned around and went back to Bruce''s office. "Have they left?" Asked Bruce, while he was dealing with the file. "Yes, sir." Bobby couldn''t understand why his boss would agree with what Louisa asked him to do, though Yancy was a little famous in the world. But now theirpany didn''t have to cooperate with her. If CEO made such a decision, it would certainly make many people dissatisfied. "Bruce, I heard that Susie and Yancy havee to thepany. Where are they? " Bobby was lost in thought. When a big trouble came to hispany, Bobby couldn''t help wondering whether his prediction was right or not. "They are gone." Bruce was still processing documents and did not even look up at the personing in. Looking at the action of Bruce, Michelle bit her lips with unwillingness. She was about to cry, and looked at Bruce sadly. She liked Bruce since she was a child, but he had always been indifferent to her, which made her very frustrated. Michelle was a beautiful girl now. Plus, she was about to cry. Men usually held her in their arms and comforted her. Unfortunately, Bruce was not an ordinary man. So, he did not have any response to what Michelle was doing now. "She''s gone? Why does ite so soon? I want to say that I want to see the legendary Yancy. I heard that she is very mysterious and very few people have seen her true face. " "I didn''t expect that, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she will work in ourpany from now on. We can see each other anytime. " After hearing what Bruce said, Michelle was surprised that they left so soon. But as she thought they would be able to work together in the future, she felt relieved. "I''m afraid that you''ll be disappointed. Yancy will not work in thepany. She will work at home, so it''s not easy for you to see her. " After hearing what Michelle said, Bruce turned a page of the documents on the desk and looked up at her for the first time. Bruce replied carelessly. He didn''t think it was inappropriate. "What? She works at home? " She could hardly believe what he had heard. Though Yancy was a little famous internationally. However, there were more famous people in theirpany than Yancy, but none of them was as employee withouting to work.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. "Yes." Bruce understood why Michelle was surprised. After all, he had never done such thing in the company before. Even he himself didn''t know why he agreed to Yancy''s request at that time. "Bruce, this is not in ordance with thepany''s rules. In this case, other people will certainly disagree with this matter, I think this is not good for thepany''s development. " Looking at the indifferent reaction of Bruce, Michelle couldn''t help worrying. She didn''t know why he did so, but instinctively she couldn''t like Yancy she hadn''t met before. "When do I need your approval to make a decision?" After hearing what Michelle said, Bruce looked at her coldly with an unhappy face. He didn''t like others to question his decision, even it was made by Michelle. Looking at Bruce''s depressed face, Michelle''s heart beat fast. She knew that Bruce must think that he was angry about what happened just now, so she exined anxiously, "Bruce, I don''t mean that. I was just a little worried. So I was... " Looking at the anxious look on Michelle''s face, Bruce suddenly felt very annoyed. How could Bruce not know that Michelle liked him? But unfortunately, she was not the one in his life. So no matter how hard she tried, he still didn''t like her. At the thought of this, Bruce got annoyed and interrupted Michelle, "well, you can go back to work if you don''t have anything else to do." Interrupted by Bruce, Michelle was about to cry and bit her lips. But when she saw Bruce''s impatient look, she knew that she shouldn''t provoke him now, so she nodded tamely and said, "then I''ll go out to work." After watching Michelle leave, Bruce leaned back on his chair, annoyed. Thinking of the car ident a few days ago, he lost control of his emotions and found his nose bleeding. I can''t smell anything now. What''s more, I can''t even smell the woman even if she is right in front of me. ''. Bruce had been very impatient since he was a child. He knew he was different from others. He might never find the woman who made him happy in his life, but he met her six years ago. He could still remember that taste, but when he woke up again, the woman had already gone. He had searched for her for six years, but couldn''t find her, so he had to bear the loneliness alone. "Mr. Bruce, we have an appointment to have lunch with JC Estate.¡¤ It''s almost the time." Bobby didn''t know what was on Bruce''s mind. Time was running out. Bobby had to say something to interrupt Bruce''s thought. It was the first time that he had seen such a CEO. "Let''s go." The voice of Bobby drew him back from his memory, and he didn''t know what happened to him. ''Why do I suddenly think of what happened six years ago? Recently, I rarely think of what happened six years ago.'' At the same time, Susie and Louisa went back to their cozy home after a fight. Bran was surprised to see Louisa who appeared here. Worried, Bran asked, "why did youe back? Did you make trouble again? " Didn''t they go to work? Why do thye back so soon? He couldn''t think of any other reason except that Louisa and Susie made trouble again and were fired by thatpany. After hearing what Bran said, Louisa couldn''t help but feel speechless. She had been waiting toe back to show off her ability to this boy. However, what she didn''t expect was that Bran would say such words to her. Hearing Bran''s words, Louisa''s face turned gloomy immediately. She said, "Bran, how could you say that to me? What do you mean we have made trouble again? Are we the evil spirits in your mind? " "Unfortunately, you''re right." Looking at Louisa who was about to go crazy, Bran continued to talk nonsense to her. Looking at Bran''s angry face, Louisa really wanted to pounce and strangle him. But she just did so and said, "you bad boy, how could you say that about your mother? I brought you up with effort and is that what you want to do to destroy my confidence? " Looking at the two people who were in a mess, Susie could not help but roll her eyes at the sky. They are so naive. I have seen such kind of trick for hundreds of times. Louisa would never get tired of ying with hime. She didn''t know how old she was. It was not hard for Bran to escape from the demon hand of Louisa. Although he was mentally mature, it was understandable that he was not as strong as her. Bran escaped from Louisa''s with the cover of a chicken nest head Rushing to Susie''s side. Susie had an inexplicable sense of joy when she saw Bran, who was sitting next to her. She didn''t expect that Brian would have such a day. How could she be so happy. Brian stared at Susie angrily and said, "you canugh if you want. People will suspect you are constipated." Even though he was bullied by Louisa, he was still a man with sharp tongue. "Haha..." Louisa, who had just returned from victory, burst intoughter when she heard what Bran said. Looking at the sullen look on Susie''s face, Louisa had to admit that Bran was right. But as a person involved, Susie didn''t find it very funny. Her face was overcast with anger. Looking at the two of them, she roared in a low voice, "what are youughing at? What''s so funny? " There must be something wrong with their eyes, for a beautiful woman like her. Now where should she go to find him? They should me her for constipation. "Ashamed into anger? Bran, let''s get out of here as soon as possible, or else we will be put in an unfavorable situation if she goes crazy and uses violence against us. " Seeing that Susie went crazy, Louisa continued to speak sarcastically to her. Susie had watched the whole kidnap without saving her life, when Susie saw her ¡¤attacked by Bran, ¡¤ now Susie deserved it. Chapter 22 Apparently Jealous Chapter 22 Apparently Jealous However, before Louisa''s hand could touch Bran, Bran stood up with a disgusted face and shouted at her, "don''t touch me, you stupid woman." After he finished speaking, Bran turned around and went upstairs in a rage. Then he disappeared in front of them with a bang. Louisa''s hand froze in the air. Looking at Susie with a terrified look, she seemed to ask what happened? "Ha ha ha, it''s funny. You have to pay for what you have done in such a short period of time. Do you feel a little ufortable? " Wearing a gloating look, Louisa was about to tease her a moment ago. Now, you have to pay for what you have done. Louisa rolled her eyes at Susie and turned around to leave. But before she left the room, she shouted, "Susie, you''re so lucky!" she is so annoying. How could she me her mother like that?'' she wondered. Bran really didn''t know how to respect the old. He even let the dogs eat the food that she taught him. Next day, in the design department of Mu''s group, Michelle sat there with a gloomy face. Her assistant stood beside her. "Michelle, what on earth is Yancy? She is just a small designer, but she is so arrogant. People who don''t know her might think that us, Mu''s group, cherish her so much. " This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. It was not difficult to find the envy and jealousy from Be Zhou''s tone as she was standing beside Michelle with a sour face. Even though Yancy was a little famous internationalpany, it was still a neer in theirpany. Now that Yancy didn''t need to work in thepany and had such a high sry, it was difficult for Be not to be jealous. How could she didn''t know what kind of person Michelle was? She said that on purpose in front of Michelle, just to arouse her dissatisfaction with Yancy. "The CEO had invited the most famous designer in charge of the Swan project, and she was also a good friend of Susie. You can say that in front of me, but don''t say it out loud. People will hear you." Michelle was not that kind of woman with big breast and no brain. it depends on whether Be is willing to take advantage of me or not.''. Although Michelle pretended to be considerate, she couldn''t help but dislike Yancy more in her heart. How could a small designer want to put on airs in front of her? She was ying with fire. "That''s it. I know you are the best." Although Be disdained to hear that. Although she worked in Michelle''spany, she still tried to please Michelle in every way she could. Everyone knew who Michelle was, and that was why Be dared not to offend her. "Well, get back to your work." After that, Be started to work. After hearing that, Be turned around and left unhappily. After Be left, Michelle''s face turned to be gloomy. She wanted to see what kind of person Yancy was. For the first time, Bruce had agreed to work for her at home. Thinking of this, Michelle picked up the phone and dialed Bobby''s number. The call was soon connected. "Hello, director Michelle," she greeted Bobby was always polite and nice to everyone, although he didn''t like Michelle at all. However, in front of the Michelle, he was polite and alienated. "Mr. Bobby, may I know your contact information with Yancy? I want to discuss with Miss Yancy about some design stuff. " After hearing Bobby''s words, Michelle tried to calm herself down and asked him. She was afraid that once she opened her mouth, she would expose her true emotions due to anger. Bobby knew it was just because of this. He had seen the unwilling expression on Michelle''s face yesterday. However, this was the business between Michelle and their CEO. It was none of his business. "Miss Yancy has promised me that if anything happens, she will do it without pay. So if it''s necessary, I can help Miss Michelle to contact Miss Yancy. " Bobby didn''t directly tell her Yancy''s phone number. Michelle worked in theirpany, so she didn''t ask him for Yancy''s phone number. It seemed that she didn''t need toe for him at all. She could go directly to the human resources department. The reason why she called him now was that she wanted to see their attitude towards Yancy and to know how their president felt about this. "Well, then thank you for your help, Mr. Bobby. I need to see Miss Yancy now. Only in this way can I know what Yancy are thinking about the cooperate with her better. " After hearing Bobby''s words, Michelle smiled. She thought Bobby''s attitude towards Yancy was not strange at all. Michelle worked so hard that she couldn''t help wondering if she thought too much. "Okay, Miss Michelle, I will make an appointment with Miss Yancy now and see if she has time to meet you." Bobby then politely hung up the phone and put it back to where it was after the phone was hung up by Michelle making the slight promise from the other end of the line. He found the contact information of Yancy and made a call to her. He had to make the two meet since Michelle wanted to meet her. Michelle was not easy to deal with. If he didn''t let them meet, no one knew what trouble Michelle would make. The Swan project was very important to theirpany, so there must be nothing wrong. Bran looked at the messy study with a helpless expression on his face. Could he tell Louisa now that he wanted her to go to work? At least before she left, she wouldn''t make the room so messy. In the end, she still needed Bran to clean it up. "Bran, have you seen where my pen is ced?" Louisa looked everywhere but still couldn''t find her pen, not knowing how to draw the design. She remembered it clearly and put it here. Why couldn''t she find it. Hearing that, Bran was totally defeated by her. He pushed open the door and directly walked into the drawer beside the desk. He knew it would be like this. Before that, Louisa had made the room a total mess. Now she had to order him. He finally knew the reason why she couldn''t go to work. She was worried that if she went there and couldn''t find her stuff, there would be no one for her to use. "Oh, I remember it is here. Bran, you''re awesome. Now you can go out. Don''t disturb my work. " Taking the brush from Bran''s hand, Louisa kissed Bran on his cheek. However, when she turned around and saw Bran again, she looked at him in disgust. It seemed that Bran had really affected her work here. Bran looked at Louisa helplessly. Rolling his eyes to the sky, Bran looked at her with disgust on his face. "You''d better go to work. It''s not suitable for you to work here." After hearing Bran''s words, Louisa turned to look at Bran by instinct. When she saw Bran''s handsome face, she gradually ovepped the cold face of Bruce. Louisa could not help trembling and immediately dispelled the idea. Right at that moment, the phone of Louisa rang. She didn''t talk to Bran but answered the phone. After hanging up the phone, Louisa said to Bran, "Bran, can you stay at home by yourself? I have something to deal with. Can you? " Though she really didn''t want to go to Mu''s group, she had no choice but to promise it to others in the first ce. Moreover, the request of them were very reasonable, so she had no reason to refuse them. "You''d better worry about yourself first. Don''t take the wrong car. Don''t lose your wallet. Don''t talk to strangers. " After finishing her words, Bran started to clean the trash nearby. He even didn''t give her a nce when she spoke. "Okay, I know. I''m a grown-up. You don''t have to worry about this. I will take good care of myself. " While she was changing her clothes, she was shocked by what Bran said. Shouldn''t these words be the mother''s words to tell the child? Why did it be a son''s warning to his mother after arriving here. "Then who didn''t have money to take a taxist time asked me to save her. Who got lost in the square last time? I went to pick her up. " Hearing that, Bran didn''t stop what he was doing. While they were talking about those funny things that happened before they even came into the room. Seeing that Bran could count them as one after another like a big family, Louisa really wanted to put a smelly sock in his mouth. But she could only think about it in her mind, because if she really dared to do so, Bran would never talk to her again. So the best way now was to leave here as soon as possible. In this way, no matter what Bran said, she could not hear it. A smile finally cracked Bran''s lips when he saw the woman quickly disappear. Although he often bullied Louisa, he knew that it was not easy for her to raise him alone. No matter what happened, he would find the irresponsible man and ask him why he abandoned her and their son. The man named Bruce and Ken suddenly urred to Bran. Who on earth was his father? And why couldn''t she go to work. Did it have anything to do with the matter? On the other side of the house, Louisa was depressed. The thought that she might see the man again later put her heart in her throat. Although that man didn''t remember her now, but she didn''t know when he remembered her. She was not afraid of that man, but that man knew the existence of Bran. She had been ustomed to Bran''spany for so many years, so she would never let that man know the existence of Bran. Thinking of this, Louisa walked towards Mu''s group with a firm look on her face. But she didn''t expect that it was not Bruce who came to see her this time. Before she arrived at the building of Mu''s group, Louisa had already been there before. So she could get in directly. It urred to her that Bobby was talking to her about the design department. "Hello, I have something to talk to Miss Michelle. Is she there? " "Bobby told me that he was looking for a executive director named Michelle, ¡¤" she said to one of the employees. She had never been here, nor had she seen the legendary Michelle. When she stood in front of the design department, she was at a loss. Chapter 23 Strange Feeling Chapter 23 Strange Feeling "Who are you?" Coincidentally, one of them was Be, who was dragged by Louisa. Now, Be looked at the woman who was dragging her, confused. She believed that this woman was not one of them. If such a beauty was in theirpany, the group of wolves would have been very excited. "Nice to meet you. I''m Yancy, new here. Nice to meet you! " She didn''t notice that Be was hostile to her. That was how she spoke to her colleagues the first time how she saw it on TV. Therefore, Louisa was not sure if it was the right thing to do. Now, she sat there with a little bit of fear, waiting for Be''s response. "Are you Yancy?" After hearing that, Be looked at her in surprise. She didn''t expect that the world famous designer named Yancy would be so young. If she hadn''t told herself that, she would have thought that the woman in front of her was just an ordinary college student. Of course, Be didn''t know that she was still a college student. It was just because of the episode six years ago that Louisa entered the society ahead of time. Louisa looked at the one who was shocked, but now she was numb. Almost everyone who saw her had the same expression when they knew that she was Yancy, so they were all numb now. Therefore, when she saw the look on Be''s face, Louisa became so calm. But she didn''t know that this was a provocation in Be''s eyes. No woman would like women who were better than themselves, and Be was no exception. She didn''t felt great to see a woman younger than her who had been so sessful to believe that few people would be happy than her. Therefore, Be was not surprised at first. Instead, she looked at Louisa with hostility. "Why do you want to see our director? Our director is not a easy person to meet. " That was to say, she was not qualified to meet their director. To be honest, this was a hint of irony to Louisa. But unfortunately, it was not the case with her. She didn''t realize that Be was satirizing her at all. So after hearing Be''s words, she said to Be, "I have an appointment with your director. It was her who asked me toe here." The people here are so strange. They are the ones who asked me toe here, '' she thought. Now she was here, but they didn''t show up. Although she felt very ufortable, she still managed to make up a smile. That was because Bran had told her to keep calm and hide her true feelings no matter what she felt, and she had to smile even if she was unhappy. Bran''s words were absolutely right, so Louisa also believed him. "You..." Be angry that Yancy pretended that she didn''t understand while Be was mocking her. How could Louisa be so cunning. "What''s wrong?" At this time, Michelle just came out of the office and saw the two women standing at the door. When she saw the woman standing beside Be, she could not help but take a few more looks at her. Even though she had been ustomed to the beauties around her, she had to admit that the woman was really beautiful. The woman was wearing a normal ck and white dress. The woman looked like a lively and lovely girl in every aspect. A woman like her could easily arouse a man''s desire to protect her. "Director Michelle." Be''s unhappiness finally got better. She didn''t have to think about it, and she knew that Michelle would not like Yancy. She knew what kind of person Michelle was best. Standing in front of her with such an excellent woman, she could not feel any sense of superiority she had developed since her childhood. "Director Michelle, nice to meet you. I''m Yancy. Bobby asked me toe here to see you. " If not knowing who that woman was, then how could Bran think of her. "Are you Yancy?" Looking at the woman standing in front of her, Michelle could hardly believe what she had heard. The woman who looked like a student who hadn''t been out of the campus was the world famous Yancy designer. "Yes." Louisa looked at Michelle confusedly. Didn''t she ask her toe here? Why is she looking at her like that? She seems to be surprised. ''. "Miss Yancy, you are so young and promising. I''m so ashamed that you have achieved so much at such a young age." Hearing that Louisa gave an affirmative answer, a sh of jealousy shed through Michelle''s eyes. She didn''t want to be seen through by Louisa so quickly. She put on a fake smile and greeted. "Thank you, director Michelle. I''m ttered. What can I do for you?" If there was nothing else, she wanted to go back. The look in the woman beside her made her ufortable. She wanted to go back to look for Bran. Only Bran wouldn''t do anything to harm her. He would treat her well without sry. "Let''s talk about the design in my office. I want to have a talk with Miss Yancy. " After hearing what Louisa said, although she was very unhappy, she looked at Louisa and tried to control her temper. Knowing that it was her job to do, Louisa gently nodded and followed Michelle to her office. What surprised Louisa was that Michelle really talk about work with her, which made her think whether she regarded Michelle as a base person. When she was waiting for the elevator in front of the design department, she was relieved. Now she was leaving thepany and she might not see that man again. But the moment the door opened, she regretted saying that. Looking at the person in the elevator, Louisa suddenly had an impulse to run away. "Aren''t youing in?" Looking at Louisa who was standing at the door, Bruce frowned and asked. He didn''t know why he always felt that Yancy wanted to reject him. Bruce thought he didn''t know this woman before. But why did this woman look like she had seen a ghost every time they met. This irritated Bruce so he said in a colder tone. After listening to Bruce''s words, Louisa couldn''t help shrinking her neck. This man was really terrifying. But in the impatient eyes of Bruce, Louisa still walked into the elevator slowly. "You seem to be afraid of me? Did we know each other before? " In the end, Bruce couldn''t help but ask. Even Bobby, who was standing next to him, couldn''t help but take a nce at him. His boss never cared about what others thought of him, why he asked this question today. "No, no, No. how could we know each other?" Louisa anxiously denied. The anxious look on her face made Bruce squint his eyes, feeling very dangerous. Why did he feel that the woman was trying to hide? Did they really know each other? "Then why are you so nervous now?" Said Bruce in a rather t tone. He was observing everything of her. Louisa looked a little embarrassed when she heard this. She didn''t know how to conceal her emotions, and her emotions were mixed up with happiness, nervousness and anger. It was impossible for him not to know. At the thought of it, Bruce suddenly remembered the woman six years ago. Bruce shook his head and thought he must be crazy. Otherwise, how could he think of that woman again and again, and all had something to do with this woman in front of him. She didn''t know what else she could say. All she could say was to apologize. All of a sudden, the elevator went silent and Bobby stood there awkwardly. The atmosphere was a little embarrassing now. None of them wanted to break the embarrassment, so Bobby had to ask, "Miss Yancy, how''s your talk with Director Michelle?"This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Bobby knew better than anyone why Yancy came here, although a good secretary should learn to be independent. But seeing this pure and beautifuldy, Bobby really couldn''t bear to see her get bullied. The reason why he asked was that he wanted to know if Michelle had bullied Louisa. He was not familiar with this woman. Besides, Bruce was here, so he could only ask her in this way. "Yes, I''m almost done with it. But there are still a few details that are not exactly the same as director Michelle''s thought. We will discuss itter. After all, I am not familiar with the Swan project now. " After listening to Bobby''s words, Louisa almost cried out gratefully, because she also felt that the atmosphere just now was too embarrassing. Now that Bobby had broken the embarrassment, Louisa was really thankful to him. "That''s good. Miss Yancy, you are a neer. It''s normal that you have some problems. Don''t worry and take your time. I believe Miss Yancy will be able to do it. " Bobby said these words only out of politeness. Because if he didn''t say so, he would really worry that the situation would get awkward again. "Thank you, Mr. Bobby." Louisa knew that Bobby was trying to find some words to say to her, but that was why she was so grateful to him. Looking at the two people who were talking happily, Bruce felt ufortable. Bruce didn''t know what was wrong with him. He felt very strange when he saw that Louisa and Bobby were chatting happily. Sensing the displeasure in his boss''s eyes, Bobby shut up immediately. Although he didn''t know why his boss was upset, he knew that if he irritated him now, he would be the one to pay the price. "Ah!" when she walked out of the elevator, she identally tilted her body. Bobby, who was standing behind her, reached out and helped her up. So that the floor would not get hit by Louisa. Upon hearing her scream, Bruce looked back. When he saw that Bobby and Louisa were hugging each other, his face suddenly sank. The sight of Bobby holding Ynda''s hand annoyed Spencer. And wanted to separate them, but he can only stand there because of his identity. "Are you all right?" Noticing the burning look in Bruce''s eyes, Bobby quickly withdrew his hand. He bit the bullet and asked Louisa. The boss'' gaze was too scary. "Thank you. I''m fine." It urred to her that something must have gone wrong with Mu''s group. Otherwise, she wouldn''t havee here and made trouble. "Why are you still here?" "Bobby, are you putting on a drama of being a hero to save your beauty and marrying her?"? Chapter 24 A Strange Bruce Chapter 24 A Strange Bruce Bobby broke out in a cold sweat. His boss was really angry this time. But why did he find jealousy in their CEO''s voice? Did their CEO like Yancy. Bobby broke out in a cold sweat at the thought of it. He wished he could disappear at once. Seeing that nobody was here, he quickly excused himself, "Miss Yancy, I''m sorry that I have to go now." If he didn''t leave right now, he would make his boss look at him with fury. It was the first time that he had seen his boss act so rude. "Thank you, Bobby. You can go back to your work now. We can talk about itter. " She had no idea of Bobby''s n. ¡¤'' Now that his boss urged him, he must have some important work to deal with, '' she spected. She didn''t want to bother them, but thanks to Bobby, she had to express her thanks. "It''s very kind of you, Miss Yancy. Don''t take it to heart." Bobby summoned up his courage and ran away after he finished his words. Because he didn''t want their CEO to misunderstand him. Otherwise he would be doomed. Seeing Bobby leave, Louisa still wondered why he left in such a hurry. Even if they have important work, shouldn''t he go with his boss? Can''t he see his boss standing here? She decided to go home and think it over. Although she did not say it just now, many of her opinions were different from ¡¤ Michelle. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but frown. As Louisa shook her head and left, Bruce''s face was hard to describe. This damn woman wasughing and talking with Bobby just now. How could she not see him standing here? Was she blind or something? Didn''t this woman realize that he was her boss now? Even if she didn''t want to please him, at least she should have greeted him. For the first time in his life, he was ignored like this. Louisa didn''t know what was on Bruce''s mind, so he just stopped a car and went away. Bobby watched Yancy leave and said to Bruce in fear, "Mr. Bruce, it''s almost time for the appointment." In fact, he really didn''t want to talk to his boss now, because he was afraid that he would be used as cannon fodder. But what could he do? It was his job. After hearing Bobby''s words, Bruce gave him a cold look, snorted, turned around and left. Bobby stood there alone, feeling like weeping but had no tears. what did I do wrong? I should have let Yancy fall on the ground, '' he thought. On the other side, in Xia''s Vi, Justina was sitting on the sofa, seeming morose. She looked like that she had suffered a lot of grievances. With a smile on Nora''s lips, She looked at her precious daughter and asked, "Justina, what''s wrong with you? Who displeased you? " This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Since the miscarriage of Xia family, they were the mother and daughter of here now. Moreover, Justina had be the apple of her eye. "What do you think, Mommy? Didn''t you tell me that Louisa hase back? What''s more, she was admitted by Glory''s group. In the past few days, I have been waiting for her at the gate of Glory''s group every day, but I didn''t see her. " Speaking of this, Justina couldn''t help feeling depressed. Who the hell was that Louisa. Now Louisa should live a life as terrible as that of a dog and a pig, and why was she admitted by the Glory''s group. After hearing what Justina said, Nora looked at her with indulgence in her eyes and said with a smile, "you silly girl, why did you go to find that bitch? Even if she is admitted by the Glory''s group. So what? As long as she doesn''te back, we have nothing to do with her. " What Nora worried most was that the property could be owned by Louisa She had been waiting for a few days but Louisa did note back. She was finally relieved that she didn''t think too much. But she didn''t expect that Justina really found Louisa After hearing Justina''s words, Nora had a guess. "Do you mean that you have been waiting for Louisa at Glory''s group these days, but you didn''t see her?" If so, it means that Louisa has not been enrolled by thepany. Last time, what they said was just to deceive her. Did she think that Louisa was so capable. "Yes. I wait there every day. Look at my skin! " Justina didn''t know what was on Nora''s mind, but she was stillining about the injustice she had suffered. Justina didn''t see Louisa in person when she was most angry, let alone taunt Louisa. "Oh, I get it. Maybe they didn''t use her for the sake of Glory''s group. They said those words only to annoy me. I''ve been wondering what the famous star of ¡¤Louisa¡¤ is. She is just a loser. " Hearing Justina''sints, for the first time, Nora did not get angry. Instead, she looked at Justina with a smile. It was the best news for her to know that Louisa had not been admitted by Glory''s group. After listening to Nora''s words, Justina asked her with a happy face, "Mom, is what you said true? Is that Louisa really not employed by Glory''s group? " If that was the case, she would not have to find Louisa. Because in her eyes, she couldn''t bear that Louisa was much more excellent than her. She got up and smashed everything in her room to the ground after she heard from Nora that Louisa was the Yancy. If what her mother said was true, then she must have teased her hard when she met Louisa. It was a disgrace for her to be a single mother at such a young age. "I''m not sure, but ording to the circumstances, it should be like this." Nora wasn''t sure whether it was true or not. After all, they wanted it was true, didn''t they? After listening to Nora''s words, they looked at each other and smiled evilly. Time passed, and Louisa was still at home designing. She would talk to her colleagues once in a while. Although there were still some problems, it had been undone. "HM." she had a good sleepst night. Now she felt that she had made a right decision. If she worked in thepany, how could she sleep till now. Right at that moment, her phone rang. She took out her phone and saw a strange number on the screen. Confused, she picked up the phone. "Hello. Who''s that? " She assumed that they were selling insurance or house service. That was why no one knew her phone number when she just came back. "I''m Bruce." A man''s deep and pleasant voice came from the other end of the line, which made Louisa, who was still sleepy, suddenly sober up. How did this man call her? And how did he know her number. She had forgotten that Bobby could find her phone number, so did Bruce. "Mr. Bruce, what are you calling for?" Though Louisa didn''t want to talk to Bruce, he was her boss now. "Are you still sleeping?" However, Bruce didn''t answer her question. He was right. He was still in a daze due to the sleepy sound of Louisa now. He knew that she was still sleeping. Thinking of this, he blurted out, "I don''t know what''s wrong with him. "No, no, No. I''m not sleeping, I''m absolutely not sleeping." Then there came a huge amount of wham, along with the cry of pain. But it was not lucky for Louisa that she fell down from her bed. In order not to let Bruce hear her, she tried her best to suppress her voice, but he still heard it. Thinking of the awkward look on Louisa''s face, Bruce couldn''t help smiling. "Is there an earthquake on your side? Why did I hear the sound of something heavy falling? " Even though knowing it was Louisa who fell down from the bed, Bruce still teased her, pretending that he knew nothing about it. He didn''t know why he called her even though he could tell that someone else could do that. Bruce teased her as soon as he heard Louisa''s voice. Others would be shocked if they saw how he looked now. She felt very embarrassed when she heard what Bruce said, especially when she saw the words "heavy object" on Bruce''s face. She took a nce at him. She was not fat at all, why did she sound so loudly. "You are kidding, Mr. Bruce." She was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what else to say. When Bobby pushed the door open and came in, he saw that his boss was on the phone and seemed to be in a good mood. So he stood there respectfully and waited for him to report the work after the CEO finished the phone call. Looking at the man who came in, Bruce restrained his expression and even said in a cold voice, "I''m not kidding. Miss Yancy, please remember that ourpany invited you to design for us. So please don''t dy your work. " After he finished speaking, he took a nce at Bobby with displeasure. ''who allowed him toe in?''. On the other side, Louisa was listening to Bruce in a puzzle, wondering what happened to him. He was fine just now, wasn''t he? How did he suddenly be like this? This man''s face was really fickle. "Please don''t worry, Mr. Bruce. Now that I have promised to work in yourpany, I won''t dy my work. If there isn''t anything else, I''ll go to work. " Finishing her words, Louisa wanted to hang up the phone. Bruce had crossed the line. He didn''t know she waste for work just because she workedtest night. "Are you still on bed? Did you not dy your work? Is Miss Yancy really working in a special way? " Said Bruce in a sarcastic tone after he heard what Louisa said. No one dared to talk to him like that before. How could he not be angry? Louisa was ambitious. "I was in bed because I worked on a design draft yesterday. It waste when I finished it. Now that you promised me to work at home, I will not bother you with anything. If you don''t want to, or you worry that I may dy the work of yourpany, you can fire me now. " Bruce''s words worked. Thest thing Louisa wanted was to work for Mu''s group. Now that she was scolded by Bruce, she really hoped that he would fire her in a hurry. Chapter 25 An Unexpected Call Chapter 25 An Unexpected Call Bruce was rendered speechless. He didn''t know that Louisa was such a sharp tongued girl before. However, when he thought that Louisa was still a little angry, he felt it very interesting. It was the first time that he was so interested in a woman. Although his nose was injured and he couldn''t smell whether the woman''s smell was from the woman he was looking for. But since very few women could arouse his interest, how could he not be interested in the difficult one now. When he thought of this, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. Bobby, who was standing there waiting for the report, rubbed his eyes in disbelief. He thought that he had not seen it wrong that their CEO was smiling. It was going to rain. Their serious boss was smiling now. At the thought of this, Bobby really wanted to go out to have a look, because he felt that the sun was rising in the west today. "I feel relieved to see you work so hard, but I still call to check your work from time to time. This is my number. Keep it in mind. " Actually, Bruce''s original n was to make Louisa remember his phone number ande up with such a high sounding reason. He really lived up to the reputation of a sly old fox. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "Okay." Louisa didn''t feel anything wrong. It was normal for a person to check her job who was paying her sry. To her surprise, as the CEO of Mu''s Group, Bruce handled hundreds of thousands of work every day. He didn''t need to solve such a trifle himself. "By the way. There will be a journalist interview tomorrow. You need toe to thepany. Come to my office and ept the interview. " Before Louisa thought he was about to hang up, she suddenly heard an breaking news. It was indeed a piece of shocking news for her, because she had been back for such a long time. She really didn''t n to let too many people know that she hade back. But if she epted this interview, it would be possible that many people would recognize her. "What did you say? Interview? " Now, Louisa liked to think that she had misheard and that Bruce was not talking about an interview. In that case, she wouldn''t have to find a reason to refuse the interview. "Of course. Don''t you want to do the interview? " There were reasons why Bruce asked this question. He could hear from Louisa''s tone that she was very unhappy with this matter. "Of course not. That''s not what I meant. I''m just a designer. What kind of interview am I going to ept? It''s so embarrassing. " Before she could finish her words, she refused his offer. But then she realized that she might have said something inappropriate. So she fawned over him and exined, hoping that he would let it go. "Really? But unfortunately, that reporter just pointed to interview you. Don''t bargain with me. You will be doomed if I don''t see you in my office tomorrow. " Then, Bruce hung up the phone, giving no chance for Louisa to say anything. Louisa looked at her phone with a sad face, itching to spit on it. "What''s wrong? Dumbfounded? " When Bran pushed the door open from the outside, he saw Louisa staring at her phone, as if she had been struck by lightning. The dreadful look in her eyes gave Bran an illusion that she was not holding her cell phone but the enemy of her. "Bran, it''s so kind of you toe here. There is an uncle who bullied me all the time. I''m really angry. Help me teach him a lesson. " Upon hearing Bran''s voice, Louisa threw away her cell phone. She held Bran in her arms and comined unhappily. She didn''t feel a little embarrassed. After all, it wasn''t the first time that such a thing happened. Brian had been used to this. Now that he couldn''t get rid of Louisa''s hug, he could do nothing but let her hold him. "That''s enough. Don''t think that I didn''t say anything and agreed. Let go of me consciously. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude to you. " After a while, there was no sign that Louisa would let go of Bran, so Brian was still annoyed and warned Louisa. She was bing more and more unreasonable. No mother would seekfort from her son when she was wronged. Now he felt as if he was keeping her, not Louisa. Luckily, Susie had gone out to work today, otherwise she would look down upon Louisa. "Bran, you''re not cute at all. I have been bullied by others, but you still treat me like this. Are you really my son? " Not willing to give up, she finally let go of Bran. Every time Bran spoke in this way, he always warned her with such a tone before he got angry. But if Bran really got angry, he would be very terrible. Therefore, even though Louisa was very reluctant to let go of Bran, she let go of him unwillingly. Hearing that, Bran could not help but roll his eyes at her. He said, e on, I haven''te to know you yet." If someone really bullied her, she would not tell him. She would only find a ce to hide and cry alone. So now, looking at Louisa''s angry face, Bran did not believe that she was really bullied. "Bran, it''s true. My boss asked me to have an interview tomorrow. Didn''t he know? I never ept any interview. I even hung up the phone before I could speak. " Seeing the incredulous look on Bran''s face, Louisa exined anxiously. It was impossible for Bran to believe her. Thinking of the condescending tone of Bruce, Louisa wanted to p him in the face. "That''s your job. So he didn''t bully you at all. What''s more, you have been interviewed. What are you afraid of? " Speaking of this, Bran squinted dangerously at her. Was she worried that his father would see her. If ording to what Susie had said, Bran must have a father in Bruce or Ken. Now his mother had met him, but he didn''t seem to know her at all. Was that Ken his father. As her secrets were exposed by Bran, Louisa retorted guiltily, "who is afraid? I just don''t want so many people to see me. " But what she didn''t know was that her tone of speaking had already betrayed her, and after listening to Louisa''s words, Bran allowed her to ept an interview more. "Why are you going to ept an interview in this case? You are actually publicity the project. This is also a favor for Aunt Susie. Don''t you think so? " Bran said indifferently as he walked outside after taking a nce at her. It seemed to be amon thing, but Bran knew that for the sake of Susie, Louisa would go for it even though she was unwilling. Even though she didn''t like doing that, yet she had to admit that what Bran said made sense. So she had to hold back her fear and said weakly, "although I said so, I''ll go." Hearing that, a smile of triumph appeared at the corners of Bran''s mouth. He had foreseen such a result. In the evening, Susie didn''te back, either, because she had been out to take photos for several days. Susie spent the night in the hotel. After Louisa made a call to her and informed her of this, Susie of course agreed without hesitation. Susie n had helped her a lot before she had be famous. Now she was back. It was time for her to show off to those who looked down upon her. She was not a weakling. She could live well even without them. Susie hung up the phone after she reminded Louisa to dress herself up. The next morning, before Louisa could get up, Bran dragged her out of bed. She stared at a chicken nest in a daze, wondering why Bran dragged her up so early in the morning. "Bran, I''m really sleepy. Please let go of me and let me sleep a little longer. I went to bed verytest night. Can you do me a favor? " Louisa fell on her pillow again. It was only a few o''clock. She got up in a hurry. She had only slept for less than three hours and now she was really sleepy. "Have you forgotten what day it is today? Last night, you stayed upte. Can''t you just work at day and go to bed at night? You are not a night owl. You always sleep during the daytime when you are working. " Bran shouted angrily at her on the bed, though his words were not sweet. She could feel that Bran''s concern for her. It was not good for her health to have a check-up day and night. Since she hadn''t gone to work, Bran had moved into his room to take a good rest. So he had no idea that Louisa stayed upst night. If she didn''t say that, Brian wouldn''t have known that. "I got some inspiration tonight. What day did you say today?" Sitting on the bed, Louisa looked at Bran and asked. She couldn''t remember today was an important day and what the hell was this Bran doing. "Didn''t your boss ask you to ept an interview in thepany today?" Looking at her, Bran knew that she must have forgotten about it. As he expected, the following response of Louisa sessfully proved Bran''s guess. She said, "Damn it, Bran, why don''t you tell me earlier. If I amte, I will be as dead as good. " She shrank her neck thinking of the scene that Bruce said yesterday that if she couldn''t see him in the office today, she would be done. Then there was a frenzy of cheers and thugs. Bran, ck faced, looked at her clothes flying in the air and knew it would be like this. Ten minutester, Louisa with a suitable Chanel water blue dress emerged in front of Bran. The yellow clothes brought out the beauty of Louisa, which made her look like an angel. However, if Louisa didn''t open her mouth, those photos wouldn''t be blurted out. "Bran, where is my design drawingst night? Where are my high heels? Where is my bag? " Louisa was in a hurry to look for her belongings, but she couldn''t find them all after a long time. Bran sighed helplessly. He picked up his bag from the sofa, which he had already packed, picked up the high heels that hadn''t been left yet, walked to her and put them in front of her. Chapter 26 A False Rejoice Chapter 26 A False Rejoice "Here you are. I have cleaned up the things for you. Now you just need to put on your shoes. " Standing in front of her, Bran looked like an adorable kid. That was a sweet move to her. It seemed that it was not easy for a single mother to raise the son of Bran, but only she knew that in fact, Bran was taking care of her. "Bran, you are so kind. I don''t know what I should do without you. " In the past, he had done a lot of such things for her, but she didn''t know why she was so moved this time. She didn''t know why she was so emotional. Maybe she remembered what happened yesterday. After hearing what she said, Bran looked at her with an expression of unbearable disapproval on his face and said, "it''s so disgusting. You have half an hour left. If you continue to stay here, you will be late for work. " As soon as he finished saying that, he turned around and went downstairs. Seeing that, Louisa angrily clenched her fists and gave out several punches on Bran''s back. She thought that Bran was really good at wrecking the atmosphere. It was not easy for her to be moved by him once, but he ruined it. She was really pissed off. But thinking that she still had half an hour, she put on her shoes in a hurry, took the bag that Bran prepared for her and rushed downstairs. "Bran, I don''t want to have breakfast with you. Take good care of yourself. I''m leaving. Or I''ll bete. " As soon as she finished her words, she rushed outside. If she had a breakfast, it would really bete. As Bran was making breakfast slowly, he said to Louisa, "I called a taxi for you. You can go to work after you finish your breakfast. Now you''re in a traffic jam, so you''d better have breakfast before you go. Your boss didn''t tell you when to start, did he? " As expected, after hearing Bran''s words, Louisa stopped her steps that hadn''t stepped out yet. She sat down in front of Bran with a fawning face. Actually, it was not bad to have a gifted son like Bran, as he had arranged everything for her. Unable to stand her disgusting stare, Bran pushed a bowl of porridge in front of her and said, "don''t look at me like that. It makes me sick." Under her gaze, he felt that he had be a disgusting dog. Twenty minutester, she came out of the house. Looking at the car, she smiled. But when she saw the driver in the car, the smile on her face froze. She couldn''t take back what she had said just now. She knew that Bran must have said it on purpose. How dare he call the driver''s car which she had no money to payst time? Didn''t he want to embarrass her on purpose? The driver looked at the lightning over Louisa''s face and finally couldn''t help shouting to her, "Miss Louisa, hurry up and get into the car. Your son made it clear to me to send you back. " Although the driver was curious about the mother son rtionship between Bran and Louisa, he thought that Bran was clever and sensible and it was not bad to have a son like him. "Thank you." Louisa greeted the driver and then got on the car in embarrassment.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. In fact, she was afraid that the driver would take the opportunity to talk to her. If they talked about the last time, she would really like to find a hole in the ground to hide. When they stopped at the gate of Mu''s Group, the driver handed over a business card to her. "Miss Louisa, if you forget to bring the money, you can call me. Your son has told me that I can ask him for money after I send you here. " After hearing the driver''s words, Louisa was so disappointed that she even wanted to die. As far as she knew, Bran did it on purpose. The driver looked at her in a way as if she were an irresponsible mother. Bran would get even with her when she came back. "Thank you." She took the card from the driver with a blushing face and gave the money to the driver before she got off the car. She felt so ashamed to run away. Bruce had never been so eager toe to thepany as today. In his world, worked was just a job. He had no feelings for it. Every time he would work, he would get used to working in thepany. Somehow, he was looking forward toing to thepany. But when he pushed the office door open, he saw an empty office. His face couldn''t help but be gloomy. Did that woman really dare note? It seemed that he didn''t make it clear yesterday, did he. This was the first time that someone dared to disobey his order. Bruce thought it in this way and sat down angrily. Bobby looked doubtfully at his boss, who suddenly got angry. He didn''t understand why he had changed his attitude so quickly. "Mr. Bruce, this is your schedule for today. We''re going to inspect all departmentster. Sir, are we leaving now? " Bobby asked carefully. No matter what had happened, his boss was in a bad mood now, so he had better be careful. After all, it took a long time for the CEO to let it go. He had helped Yancy get outst time. "Cancel today''s inspection. Let the director of all departments report the work of this stage to me personally." Bruce didn''t believe that Louisa dared note today. So he waited here. Looking at the exnation to be made after Louisa came here, Bruce''s face was not as bad as before. "Yes, sir." Although Bobby didn''t know why Bruce suddenly cancelled the inspection, Bobby still agreed with him respectfully and then went out to work. Just as Bobby came out of Bruce''s office, he saw a woman walking towards him. Bobby cast a nce at Bruce''s office and wondered if his boss had been acting so strange today. "Mr.Bobby, we meet again." Before that, Louisa had met Bobby too. After getting along with himst time, she thought that he was a nice man. So when she saw Bobby in thepany, she greeted him warmly. "Yes. Nice to meet you again. Miss Yancy, are you here for the CEO today? " Bobby asked tentatively. It seemed that the CEO was the only person needed help here. "Mr.Bobby, you don''t have to be too polite. You can call me Yancy. " He had been called her Miss Yancy all this time, which made her very ufortable. Her full name in the world was Yancy. "In that case, you don''t need to call me Mr.Bobby anymore. You can just call me Bobby. That''s fair. " Bobby looked at the woman in front of him and felt that he really couldn''t hate Yancy. Even if they were just friends, she still made people feelfortable. "Okay. In fact, I am also not used to the way I call you. Is the reporter here? " Not until then did she realize that she had been cheated by Bran. Bran did not tell her when toe, but if the reporters came first, would they think she was at odds. Thinking of this, Louisa asked Bobby with a little worry, hoping that she wouldn''t bete for too long. "What reporter?" Bobby was confused. Why didn''t he know the journalist. "Didn''t you ask me to be interviewed by thepany today?" Looking at Bobby''s confused face, Louisa was a little surprised. Yesterday, it was Bruce who called her to thepany for an interview. Would he lie to her on purpose?. Bruce didn''t look like that sort of person, but what''s the matter with Bobby''s reaction now? "Oh, I see. The reporters haven''te yet. You can wait in the CEO''s office. " After listening to Louisa''s words, Bobby said to her with an expression of chagrin on his face, as if he had just understood the situation. "Thank you, Bobby. I''ll go now. Let''s have dinner together when you''re free. " Upon hearing Bobby''s words, Louisa heaved a long sigh of relief. The reporters hadn''t arrived yet, so she didn''t have to be bothered by them. Bobby couldn''t help but wipe the sweat on his forehead as he watched her entering Bruce''s office. ''it was so dangerous just now. I almost let the cat out of the bag. When did his boss be so childish? He used such a method to deceive others toe to thepany. Why didn''t he know about it if there were really some journalists to interview him. Fortunately, he react fast just now, or the lie was already discovered. "Bang!" standing in front of the office of Bruce, Louisa took a deep breath and knocked on the do "Come in." Said Bruce unhappily, as he regarded the people outside were the supervisors. "Mr. Bruce." Louisa, of course, noticed that Bruce was unhappy, so she carefully shouted at him who was bowing his head to deal with the documents. Hearing that, Bruce looked up at her. When he saw that she was very ufortable, he asked coldly, "don''t you know what time it is? If the reporters are here now, they may think you are deliberately putting on airs. It will have a negative impact on thepany. Do you know that? " In fact, Bruce just intended to use hispany to get the case settled. He had already agreed to meet the reporters himself. Didn''t he know the time? In fact, Louisa hadn''t beente, but now he deliberately said so. He had rejoiced. It was unforgivable. Louisa didn''t know what was on Bruce''s mind, so he felt a little guilty after hearing his words. It was a bad thing for thepany. And Bruce''spany had amodated her too. He even agreed that she wouldn''te to work in thepany. She shouldn''t have transferred her personal emotions to work. She was not professional at all. At the thought of this, Louisa apologized sincerely, "sorry, I know I was wrong. I won''t do that again. " Pleased to see the guilt on Louisa''s face, Bruce said to her coldly, "wait there, the reporters areing soon." Chapter 27 We Are About To Start Chapter 27 We Are About To Start Afterward, Bruce began to work. Looking at him like this, even Louisa wouldn''t make fun of him and talk to him. She found a seat and sat down quietly, waiting for the reporters to interview. Although Bruce had been trying hard to focus on his work, his eyes were always attracted to Louisa. Looking at the quiet girl sitting there, Bruce had to admit that she was really beautiful. She was not that kind of mature beauty nor that kind of enchanting beauty. She was so pure that people could not take their eyes off her. She was like an angel who had fallen into the mortal world. She was so beautiful. Sitting on the couch, Louisa didn''t know what to do, because the look in Bruce''s eyes was so passionate. It was hard for Louisa not to notice that Bruce was looking at her. On the one hand, she didn''t like to be gazed at like this by other people. On the other hand, she was worried that he would remember her. Just then, Bobby pushed the door open and came in. He stood at the door respectfully and said to Bruce, "Mr. Bruce, the journalists in fashion captains are here." Looking at Bobby and the journalist behind him, Louisa thought that Bobby appeared at the right time to take actions. If Bobby came here a littleter, Louisa might think that she had run away. "Hello, Mr.Bruce! I feel honored to have the opportunity to interview you. I will write the interview draft carefully. " The reporter looked at Bruce fawningly, knowing that he was not ept the interview easily. They didn''t know why he suddenly epted the interview, which was a very important thing for them. Hearing the reporter''s words, Bruce couldn''t help smiling. He stretched out his hand and said to the journalist, "Hi, Mr.Chandler." It was an honor for Chandler to take the initiative to shake hands with Bruce. Chandler was so nervous that he stretched his hand to shake hands with Bruce. Louisa looked at their conversation helplessly, wondering what had happened. Wasn''t he here to interview her? Why did they interview Bruce now? Was the reporter out of his mind. Although Bruce was talking to Chandler, he was also keeping an eye on Louisa. Looking at Louisa''s depressed look, Bruce couldn''t help smiling. "Chandler, this is the world famous indoor designer, Miss Yancy. And she is the chief designer of the Swan project. Today, Chandler will be interview her. " Looking at Louisa, Bruce turned to exin to the journalist. He did not say he wanted to ept an interview. Every time these newsmen tried to interview him as long as they found an opportunity. This reporter didn''t follow the rules at all. Did he forget what he said yesterday? Although Bruce was very dissatisfied now, he didn''t show it. Although his face remained nonchnt, what he said made Chandler tremble. Everyone knew that Bruce was not a man to be trifled with. He just wanted to grab the opportunity to get an interview from him. They knew that Bruce said so, which meant that he didn''t want to ept their questions. "Mr.Bruce, you are right. I''m too happy to remember that. Miss Yancy. I have heard a lot about you. I''m Fashion Icon''reporter. How about we start to interview Miss Yancy? " Chandler said with a ttering smile. He was a smart man, and he knew he had to fawn on Louisa. Louisa had been discussing this in her heart, but didn''t expect that the press would suddenly speak to her. So she was stunned for a while and replied, "of course." ''I can''t wait to get an interview with him and go home. I don''t want to stay here, '' she thought to herself. In particr, she didn''t want to be with Bruce any more. She always felt that the way Bruce looked at her was strange. "Then let''s get started. I wonder why Miss Yancy suddenly came back? As far as I know, apany in the United States offers you a good sry, but why did you choose to return suddenly? " Before the reporter came, he had carried out a thorough check of Yancy''s condition. After all, Yancy was a little famous in the city. Although it left a sensation to ask Bruce, the reporter were still worried. Unexpectedly, just then, Bruce sat down on the sofa next to Louisa. His indifferent face seemed to be normal. Chandler stole a curious nce at him, but was stopped by Bruce''s cold stare. But Chandler had a feeling that the rtionship between Bruce and Yancy was close. Otherwise, why did Bruce change his mind all of a sudden. Not to mention the man in front of her, who refused an interview? Then why is he sitting here? She is so nervous that she can''t think. "Miss Yancy, don''t you want to answer my question? I also want to know the answer to this question, Miss Yancy? " Bruce looked at her calmly. He also wanted to know why she suddenly wanted to return to the country from the United States which was a better ce her. "I..." She didn''t know how to answer this question. She couldn''t let anyone know that she was born here. If so, they would follow up a clue and find out what happened to her in the past soon. She was not worried about what others would think of her. She just didn''t want others to know the existence of Bran. Because she didn''t want her child to be considered as a bastard. "I''m a good friend of Susie. After she came back from abroad, she will cooperate with Mu''s Group. So I came back with her. " After thinking for a long time, she finally found a good reason. Anyway, the rtionship between her and Susie was not a secret anymore. In this case, why don''t she use Miranda as an excuse, so that they can not make a fuss about it. "I see. The friendship between Miss Yancy and Miss Susie is admirable. When did Miss Yancy and Miss Susie know each other? How did you be good friends? " The reporter thought for a second and asked. Susie is currently a celebrity in the country. Now that Louisa is involved with her, it seems that today''s interview is worth it. "I knew Susie since we were little kids. Then we went to America together. We have been together for so many years. Of course we are best friends. " Replied Louisa with a smile after hearing the reporter''s words. It wasn''t the first time that she had asked such a question. So she spoke out the truth without thinking too much. "As far as I know, Miss Susie is a local. Since Miss Yancy has known her since childhood. Then Miss Yancy should be a local, right? " The reporter asked with a smile. As a journalist, it was necessary for him to dig deeper into those information. Since she had made herself clear, it was reasonable for him to ask that. Upon hearing the reporter''s words, Louisa''s face darkened. She had been trying to avoid this question. She didn''t expect that the question was turned to this one in the end. Said Louisa with a pale face. Bruce had been keeping an eye on her. He knew that this was something that Louisa couldn''t be asked in her mind, but seeing the feeble look on her face, he felt that he even had the urge to protect her. "Chandler, I think we''d better talk about the Swan project. As for the privacy of Miss Yancy, our company respect it very much. " He said to Chandler coldly. But his words were so indisputable. Hearing what Bruce said, Chandler gave an awkward smile and said, "Mr.Bruce is right. Miss Yancy, I made a mistake just now. Please don''t take it to heart." Chandler changed a topic as he said. Seeing that, Louisa breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Bruce gratefully, but found that he did not look at her at all. "Well, let''s stop the interview now. We will hold a press conference to focus on the Swan project. We will also invite you to take part in the press conference. " Bruce stood up from the sofa and said to Chandler. Chandler was a clever man. He knew that Bruce had told him so many things. It was his bottom line. Bruce would not bear any longer. So he stood up behind Bruce and said with a fawning smile, "the project of Mu''s Group must be extraordinary. You will be there on time." After sending Chandler away, Louisa thought she could finally go back. Now the office was too depressing for her and she really wanted to go back. "Mr.Bruce, if you don''t have anything else to say. I want to go back. I need to work. " Thinking of this, Louisa said to Bruce, but after hearing what she said, Bruce''s face darkened. Was this damn woman so unwilling to be with him? She wanted to go just after Chandler left. "How about your design drawings? Did you bring them with you? Give them to me and let me have a look. " Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Though he really wanted to lose his temper now, he tried his best to hold it back when he saw that Louisa was so arrogant. He looked at Louisa with a cold face. If she wanted to leave, then Bruce would not let her go. "Design drawing? Do you want to see them? " Louisa asked in disbelief while looking at Bruce. But she really doubted whether he could understand the design drawing or not? After all, Spencer was not a professional doctor. Therefore, it was hard for her to understand his meaning. "Do you think that I can''t understand the design drawing, so it is useless to show me?" Bruce looked at Louisa sullenly and asked. After listening to Bruce, Louisa looked at him incredulously. Was this man a mind reader? How could hee out no matter what she was thinking. "What am I talking about?" Didn''t this woman know that she could think about everything on her face? There was no need for him to guess? "How could it be? I''ll find them for the president now. " As soon as she finished her words, she took out her bag to look for it. Bran had told her to put everything in the bag for her. But why didn''t she find them? Did she leave them in the taxi. "Oh my God! Why are they missing?" After searching for a while, she still didn''t find anything. She then took out all her stuff and threw them on the ground. She mumbled something. Bruce looked at the helpless woman sitting on the ground, feeling speechless. Now he regretted what he had said? Chapter 28 An Evil Plan Was Born Chapter 28 An Evil n Was Born "Never mind. I think you''d better not look for it. I''m not interested now. You can go back now. " He really didn''t know what was going on in her mind. If he let her keep on looking for it, he didn''t know whether she could find it in the evening. "Really? But I left it here already. " Even though Bruce didn''t want to see it now, she had to find such an important thing. Before she stood up, Bruce saw a folder on the ground. He walked to the desk leisurely and picked up a file on the ground. "Are you looking for this?" Bruce put the folder in front of Louisa. Seeing that she had raised the folder in front of him, Louisa stood up with a smile. "That''s it. Where did you find it? I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but I still can''t find it. " At the same time, she was happy to see the folder in her hands. It was lucky that she did not lose it, otherwise Bran would me her again when she came back home. He really wanted to tell her that it was around, but she didn''t see it. But looking at the happy look on Louisa''s face, Bruce really didn''t have the heart to hurt her feelings. He took the file from Louisa''s hand and walked to his desk. Looking at this, Bruce was really surprised. In the past, he only heard the name of Louisa. But he had never seen any of her works. What''s more, his impression of her had always been confused. It never urred to him that she would be able to do this. Even though he wasn''t a professional designer. But as the inheritor of the family, there was nothing he couldn''t do. So, even though these design drawings were notpletely developed, he could almost imagine what kind of clothes they were. "Not bad. I didn''t expect you to make such a work." He looked at Louisa with admiration. In fact, he just wanted to give her apliment on purpose. But he didn''t know how he ended up like this. This was the first time that Bruce had praised someone. But when she heard Bruce, she was confused. What did he mean. Did he never believe that she could do it? It seemed that Louisa was a very nice person, but what she couldn''t stand most was that others doubted her ability. So, after hearing what Bruce said, she was furious. "I don''t know what you mean, Mr.Bruce. If you think I''m notpetent for this job, you can ask someone else." Hearing what Louisa said, Bruce looked up at her. Seeing her angry face, he thought she was cute. Annoyed, Bruce thought he must be crazy to think Louiss was lovely. "Miss Yancy, I think you should remember our contract. I don''t want to hear that again. Three days later, the press conference of the Swan project was started, and Miss Yancy was hoped to be there on time. If there is nothing else, Miss Yancy can go back to work. " Bruce had to admit that he didn''t hate Louisa, but that didn''t mean that she could act so wantonly in front of him. Bruce was very unhappy to see Louisa. He asked her to leave with a cold face. "Humph!" With a snort, she turned around and left the office with her stuff. At the door of Bruce''s office, she met Bobby who just came to deliver some files to Bruce. Bobby looked at the angry look on Louisa''s face and politely asked, "Miss Yancy, have you finished the interview?" Bobby knew that the interview was over, but he didn''te out until now. It seemed that Mr. Bruce really treated Louisa differently. But he shouldn''t ask her about this, so he turned to an indifferent topic. "It''s over. I''ll go first." She was not in the mood yet, thinking that Bruce could change his mind so quickly. People said that women were always fast on the edge of falling out with each other, but Bruce was faster than women. "Miss Yancy, are you angry?" Bobby couldn''t help but ask as he saw Louisa''face. Because he could see from her face that she was very angry now. "What''s wrong with your CEO? I can''t afford to offend him and I have to stay away from him." After finishing these words, Louisa turned around and walked into the elevator, leaving Bobby standing there in a trance. Bobby wondered what he had done that annoyed her. In the office, Bruce picked up a wallet from the ground and opened it. It was Louisa''s ID card. Looking at the ID card of Louisa, Bruce thought that she only got a stage name. Bruce put Louisa''s wallet in his pocket with a smile. He believed that Louisa woulde back to find this. To his disappointment, by the time he got off work, he didn''t see the Louisa''s face. He had no choice but to put her wallet in a drawer. Now that she had lost her wallet, she had no choice but to call that driver of the morning. To the driver''s intense gaze, Louisa unwillingly got into the taxi. After returning home, of course, she was med by Bran. While listening to Bran, she thought that her wallet must have left in the office of Bruce. But even so, she would not go back to look for it. At the worst, she could give it up. The next day, as expected, the Fashion Icon released an interview to them. Louisa would not take up such arge page. But what''s more, Bruce was on that interview with Louisa. So this page was a bit striking. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. While reading the magazine in her hand, Justina''s face turned more and more gloomy. Why this bitch sat next to that man like God and became a famous designer. "Justina, what''s wrong?" When Nora went downstairs, she saw Justina sitting there with a long face and looked at her with a puzzled face. "Mom, the bitch is really Yancy. She hasn''t been admitted by Glory''s group, but now she is the chief designer of Mu''s Group. " Why should I sit next to that man like God? And shouldn''t she live a life worse than that of a dog and a pig now? After hearing Nora''s voice, Justina threw a magazine in her hand on the table andined to Nora fiercely. Moreover, what she said was so vicious that after hearing what Justina said, Nora''s face changed. Then she picked up the magazine. When she saw the interview which hasn''t beenpleted yet, she began to pull a long face. "I really underestimated this bitch. I didn''t expect her to have means. I shouldn''t have let her go abroad if I knew this. I should have let her live a mocking life at home. " For the first time, Nora regretted that she didn''t ask her to stay here. Would it be the case if she hadn''t fallen in love with each other? Would she live the life of beingughed at. "What should we do now? Mu''s Group''s project was called Swan. Swan meant that the living environment was elegant and noble, and it brought the best enjoyment to the neighbors. I have an idea. " Thinking of that evil n, Justina''s mouth twisted in a malicious smile. "What''s on your mind?" Shee knew her daughter very well. Justina was as clever as Nora. Judging from Justina''s expression, she knew that Justina must have a way to deal with Louisa in her heart. "We have to do like this, just like in the conference..." Justina whispered her n to Nora. After listening to her n, Nora''s smile grew bigger and bigger. "Good, it''s really good. You''re indeed my daughter. How could youe up with such an idea? " After hearing Justina''s words, Nora looked at her with admiration on her face. Even though Louisa had be a world famous designer, she couldn''t escape from them. The n was settled in this way, and three days passed quickly. Today was the press conference of the start-up ceremony of the Swan project, and Susie came back early. In order to prepare for today''s press conference, all the work was suspended. "You are still a tortoise, aren''t you? Why are you sote? " Standing in front of the fitting room, Susie shouted to Louisa. Louisa had been in the operating room for more than an hour. She just needed to change her clothes. "I''d better change my clothes. I just don''t get used to wearing it. " Louisa looked at herself in the mirror and felt very embarrassed. How could she be spread to the public like this? This Susie had gone too far. "It''s specially made for you. It''s very expensive. Besides, Louisa, you are a six-year-old boy''s mother. Can you change your dressing style. People who don''t know you would think you are a university student. Can you stop pretending to be young? " But how could she allow Louisa to get changed. But Louisa was still one of the big names of the party, so Susie wanted to give her a good time today. Finding a father for Bran as soon as possible. Even though Louisa had never talked about her love for so many years. But Susie was aware that what happened six years ago was not a good thing for Louisa. So the best way to help her was to start a new rtionship. "You are the one who is pretending to be young? I am very young and beautiful, okay? " As expected, after hearing the words of Susie, Louisa walked out of the dressing room angrily. Susie looked at Louisa with amazement. The suit Louisa was wearing now fitted her well. She looked like a temptress at midnight. It was so beautiful that she almost forgot to breath. Thinking that Louisa would be the focus of everyone''s attention today. "Alright, alright. You are young. Can we leave now? It''s not good if we arete. " Before Louisa could respond, Susie dragged her out. Bran looked sympathetically at Louisa. He knew that Susie wouldn''t tell a lie. He knew what was on Susie''s mind, but he couldn''t tell Louisa that he would get into trouble. In that case, Bran could do nothing but pray in his heart that Louisa had left. Bruce and Ken would be there too. If one of them was his father, Bran believed that they wouldn''t put Louisa in danger. Chapter 29 The Press Conference Chapter 29 The Press Conference When the twodies showed up in the press conference, many reporters were already there waiting for them. There were so many reporters on the street. Louisa couldn''t help but think that Mu''s Group was really generous. "Susie,e here." Her agent waved to them, and they went to his side. "Let''s get changed first. Those reporters over there are waiting to interview you," This was the n. Before the press conference, Susie was interviewed by those reporters to advertise for theirpany. So when her agent saw her, he immediately took her to get changed. Only Louisa stood there alone. Looking at the lively scene in front of her, Louisa suddenly felt a little restless. She had seldom been to such lively, so she didn''t know what to do now. On the other side, Bruce was sitting calmly there waiting for the beginning of the press conference. He had already noticed that Louisa was still standing at the door. He had to admit that he had never seen that look on her face. She was so pure and innocent. Today Louisa just like a midnight enchantress, breathtaking. Bruce thought he must be crazy to follow the figure of Louisa. Luckily, it didn''t take a long time for Susie to get changed and she came out soon. "Why are you still standing here? Go and see if there is someone you like. I''ll introduce him to you. " She was displeased to see Louisa, who had been pretending to be a wooden man. She came here not only to attend the press conference, but also get Louisa to be married. "You, Susie, do you know what day it is today. I warn you not to mess around. Otherwise, I won''t let you go! " Louisa could hardly believe her ears. She couldn''t figure out what Susie was thinking in her mind. They were here to work today. How could Susie think about such things. "Susie''s there." Someone among the reporters shouted, and then these reporters all ran toward Susie. As if Susie wanted to say something to refute Louisa, the reporters'' words brought a triumphant smile to her face. Susie made her way to the reporters. Soon she was surrounded. "Susie, what do you n to do with Mu''s Group in the first ce?" "What do you think about the cooperation between you and Mu''s Group?" The questions were asked one by one. The reporters were so desperate for their first-hand information. Before Louisa went into the dorm, the reporters had pushed her around. She had no choice but to walk around with those reporters as she was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes today. As a result, she was hit by the countless reporters. But Susie was too busy to care about Louisa. Just before Louisa fell to the ground, she fell into someone''s arms. Before she could finish her sentence, she looked up at the person she hadn''t expected to see. She couldn''t believe her eyes. But she pinched her face so hard that it hurt. "Are you all right?" Looking at the quick movement of Louisa, it seemed that she was very nervous. Was this woman sure it was just a dream? "It''s really you, Mr. Ouyang. We meet again." "Rod, we are finally meet again!". After hearing what Louisa said, with a bit difficulty, he said to her, "Miss Yancy, can we stand up first?" She was all in the arms of Rod, so it was a little difficult for him to support her. "Sorry, I forgot." It was toote for her to realize that she was still in the arms of Rod until she heard the word "Rod". Blushed, she got out of the embrace of Rod. It was the first time that she had felt so humiliated. On the other side, Bruce clenched his fists and thought, ''how did that damn woman get to know Rod?''. And they seemed to know each other very well, which made Bruce very unhappy. However, Bruce had absolutely no idea of his feelings as the outsider of the matter -- Louisaand Rod. She didn''t expect to meet Rod here. She just thought that she had even met Rod for one time when she was embarrassed. "How are you doing here, Miss Yancy?" Looking at Louisa, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. No matter what she thought, he tried to pretend to be a good person in front of Louisa. "Just so so. Although I work in Mu''s Group now, I work at home most of the time. So life is still the same as before. It''s just a little busier than before. " Hearing the word "work" from the name of Rod, Louisa had a guilty look on her face. It reminded her of the fact that she had promised to work in theirpany, but now she was working here. She felt very sorry for Rod. "Then I can rest assured. If you have any difficulty, you cane straight to me." Hearing what Louisa said, there was a trace of disappointment on Rod face. It seemed that he was very disappointed with her answer. She kept her head down so she didn''t see the look on Rod''s face. While on the other side, Alina, who had been watching the performance of Rod, was looking at it. Alina''s heart was beating wildly. She even had the fans in the game. Although she is now the fiancee of Rod, she knew in her heart that the reason why Rod promised to get engaged to her was mainly because of the power of Mu''s Group. They used to be very casual with each other, but now it was different. There was a sh of disappointment on Rod''s face, which Alina had noticed. What the hell is that bitch? How dare she get the favor of Rod. Bobby suddenly came to Louisa''s side and told her, "Miss Yancy, the press conference has begun. Please go up the stage. Everyone is waiting for you. " "Okay, I see. I''ll be there soon. " In fact, she meant to apologize for the work to Rod, but everyone was waiting for her. She gave up the thought and said yes. Then she turned around and said apologetically to Rod, "I''m sorry, Mr.Rod. I have to go to work now. Let''s have dinner together when we have spare time. " Louisa felt that she broke her promise for no reason and it was not an honest thing. It was really not a simple thing that Rod not only didn''t hold her ountable, but promised her to break the contract. Therefore, she thought she should invite Rod to dinner as an apology. That''s why she said those words to Rod before she left. But after she finished her words, there was a smirk on the corner of Rod''s mouth. But before Louisa could figure out what was going on, she was taken away by Bobby. Rod gave a meaningful look at the back of Louisa. But in Alina''s eyes, Rod was unwilling to let Yancy go. Alina stood there, grinding her teeth. She wouldn''t let go of Yancy. What the crowd did not notice was that since the Louisa came in, there were a pair of evil eyes looking at her. When Bruce saw that Louisa sat down next to him, he said to Bobby, "okay. You can begin now. " After receiving the order of Bruce, Bobby went to the stage and said to the reporters, "thank you all for taking time to join the press conference of the Swan project even though you are so busy. I''m Bobby, secretary of the president of Mu''s Group. Now, let''s apuse for our president, and then personally introduce the Swan project to us. " After Bobby finished his words, he stood still and apuded. Bruce stood up from his seat, tidied his clothes and then walked up to the stage. "Thank you for your participation. The Swan project is ourpany''s big news today. The project was called swan. Swan meant that the living environment was elegant and noble, which brought excellent enjoyment to the neighbors. Let''s y the virtual images of ourpany, please. " Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The virtual image was integrated with the surroundings of the design by theputer, making the audience put into the real environment. With the good location of the real estate and the unique indoor design of Louisa, the house estate received much attention from the outside. When all this was over, the people present could not help but apud. ''Wow, a work from Mu''s Group! They did make me want to buy it!''. "This is our the Swan project. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask as much as you can. Our designers will give you the answers one by one. Now please wee our designer Yancy. " After finishing his words, Bruce left the tform. Yancy didn''t prepare anything. She thought she just came to the press conference to show off. She didn''t expect to take it to the stage, so she didn''t know how to react. It was not until Susie, who was sitting on the other side of Louisa, dragged her that she came back to her senses. "Behave well. Don''t be nervous." Bruce, who came across her on the stage, walked past her and whispered to her. Not knowing why, Louisa, who was a little nervous earlier, was no longer nervous after hearing what Bruce said. With a broad smile, she went on the stage. "Is this the world famous night Weiyang designer? You look so young! " Those reporters looked at him in shock. Although they had got an interview about Louisa, they were still surprised when she really stood in front of them. Louisa looked too young. Even if she wore a sexy dress on purpose today, she still looked very young. "I heard that Miss Yancy works here. Could you tell us what happened to you before?" Justina had got a reporter''s card from somewhere and was surrounded by reporters, so Louisa hadn''t seen her. Now seeing that Louisa was not bothered by the shlight, Justina could no longer restrain the anger of jealousy. She stood up and asked Louisa. When Louisa saw clearly who the person was, her face turned pale. "Why can''t you tell me?" Justina lookedcently at Louisa''s pale face. This woman finally knew scared now. Chapter 30 Uncovered The Scars Chapter 30 Uncovered The Scars Sitting in the other side who is in charge of this project, Michelle did not expect that such a thing would happen either. Logically speaking, thepany''s employees should have stepped out to solve the problem for Louisa. But when they thought of Bruce''s abnormal attitude to Louisa. Michelle just stood there and watched Louisa quietly. Justina''s questioning made Louisa face even paler. Seeing Louisa now, Michelle actually felt very happy. At this time, Justina winked at the reporters around her, and then the reporter stood up proudly and said to Louisa, "since Miss Yancy doesn''t want to say, let me speak for her. Isn''t Miss Yancy''s original name still Louisa? She had a love affair with a strange man six years ago, which stirred up quite a stir in Miss Yancy''s school. " Of course, it was Justina who told all this to the journalist. Otherwise, how could he know what happened to Yancy in the past. Louisa looked at Justina incredulously, wondering why she was here. He even wondered how Justina could treat her like this in front of so many people. If it were not for Justina and Nora who had plotted against her back then. It was impossible for her to get pregnant and give up her dream. Now she finally got over the pain, she didn''t expect that the people who uncovered her scar for the first time were actually Justina and Nora. "Justina, why did you do this to me?" Louisa asked incredulously. She couldn''t hear others at all. He could only think of one exnation: Why did Christina and Nelson treat her that way. She had taken good care of them over the years, and even when Nora beat and scolded her, she never told her father. It was just because they were family and she didn''t want them to be at odds with each other because of her. But she had never expected that Nora and Justina would treat her like this. After all, it was over now. But now why did Justina embarrass her in front of so many people? Louisa couldn''t understand at all. Sitting on the couch and looking at Louisa''s sad face, Susie almost couldn''t help but stand up and help her. But as Susie was about to stand up, she was stopped by Bobby. "It''s very chaotic now. You''d better not cause more troubles. Now Mr. Bruce is here. Nothing will happen. " Bobby knew that the person in front of him was not just Louisa for Bruce, so he believed that there wouldn''t be something wrong with Louisa. But Susie''s mood was different from Bobby''s. she knew that what happened six years ago was always a wound to Louisa. Now that Justina showed Louisa wound in front of everyone, she would surely be unable to bear it. Looking at Louisa''s pale face, Susie really wanted to p Justina. If it weren''t for her, Louisa would have gone to another ce. Now she was talking the nonsense here, revealing the scar left in Louisa. "Let go of me! You know nothing. You seemed to know nothing here. Didn''t you see that Louisa''s face turned pale? If something does happen to her, I''ll tell you that I''m not done with yourpany. " Susie tried to free herself from Bobby. But because of the big difference in strength between the man and the woman, she could not break away. However, Bruce heard the conversation between Susie and Bobby. He was shocked too. ''This youngdy named Louisa should have such a past.'' No wonder when the reporter asked her who she was, Louisa''s face darkened. "Do you mean that the Swan project means nobility, beauty and elegance without any pollution?" Scornfully, Justina looked at the pale faced Louisa on the stage, even if six years had passed. Even though Louisa had be the world famous designer, she still couldn''t beat Justina. By now, she had got no chance to figure out what was going on here. All she had to do was to push harder and make sure that Louisa would be utterly discredited. Unexpectedly, after hearing what Justina said, Bruce and Michelle stood up together and answered, "of course." Michelle looked at Bruce in surprise. She did not expect him to stand up and answer her question. However, Bruce didn''t look at her. He just walked on the stage. Standing next to Louisa, Bruce smelled her familiar smell. In the past few days, his nose was almost recovered because of a car ident. Although he was still unable to tell whether that woman was the one he was looking for by her smell. But he could smell generally so he just felt that the smell of her was a little familiar. "If so, may I ask a unmarried pregnant woman. She gave birth to a man who even didn''t know who his father was. Didn''t this woman''s design tarnish the project? " A triumphant smile was stered on Justina''s face as she looked at Bruce. As long as she worked harder, Bruce would think that Louisa was a dirty woman and then let Louisa go on the spot. In that case, even the designer of the famous Louisa would be discredited. Thinking of that, the evil smile on Justina''s face became bigger and bigger. She had almost seen that Louisa had been discredited. Louisa just looked at Justina incredulously and couldn''t even say anything to refute her. Because what Justina said was true, Louisa really didn''t know how to refute. "If you really tell the reporters the truth, she doesn''t deserve to be the designer of the project." Unexpectedly, after hearing what Justina said, Bruce agreed with her. This shocked Louisa. She turned around and looked at Bruce. How could this man do this to her. ''even if he doesn''t help me, he shouldn''t add insult to injury, '' she thought. At the same time, Susie was extremely angry. Who the hell was this Bruce? How could he treat Louisa like this. Maybe that irresponsible man was himself. And now he was even saying that he hadn''t slept with Louisa. "Miss Yancy, what else do you want to say?" Justina looked at Louisacently. She would be discredited for not being able to see Louisa here. Because what Bruce said indirectly acknowledged that Louisa was not qualified to be the person in charge of this project. Looking at Justina''scent face, Bruce said calmly, "I haven''t finished my words yet. This reporter seems to be a little anxious." "I mean, if she really hasn''t been qualified to be the designer of our project. But I don''t mean Miss Yancy. " The Swan project was a project that theirpany invested a lot of money on. How could Bruce allow a small journalist to ruin it. "Mr.Bruce, what do you mean?" Justina looked at Bruce confusedly. She had made herself clear just now. Why didn''t she understand. "Louisa is my fiancee. There are some misunderstandings between us. We just separated for some time. The reason why we haven''t made our rtionship known to the public is that I''ve been seeking for her forgiveness. " In front of so many people, Bruce suddenly shouted to the reporters present, holding Louisa''s hand as if he was making a vow. Everyone present was shocked by this fact, but the one who was really shocked was Bruce. When his hand touched Louisa''s hand, Bruce felt a primitive impulse, which sent him to tremble all over. His blood was boiling and the burning sensation almost exhausted him. It had never urred to Bruce that the person he had been looking for so many years was now standing beside him. ''Do I have a familiar feeling towards Louisa. To Louisa''s surprise, Bruce said something like that. However, Louisa didn''t think about it in any other way. She just thought that Bruce didn''t want this project to be tarnished, so he said so. Even so, she was still very grateful to him for helping her when she was in her hardest time. On the other side, after hearing what Bruce said, Michelle looked maliciously at their hands. She wished she could go upstairs and p Louisa now. But Michelle knew she couldn''t do this now, otherwise Bruce would be angry. Hearing what Bruce said, Susie finally calmed down. She looked at them in shock, though she had long suspected that Bruce was Bran''s biological father. But she didn''t expect that Bruce would admit it in front of so many people. He was a little conscientious. But she had to admit that Bruce looked so handsome just now. She almost screamed out. Bobby breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Susie finally calmed down. Now it was very chaotic. If Susie continued to cause more trouble, he would be extremely angry.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. But he didn''t know that the rtionship between his boss and Louisa still existed in the past. Did his boss actually treat Louisa so differently. People under the stage were all shocked. They didn''t expect to get such a shocking news today. On the other hand, Justina was not reconciled to hear that. She looked at Louisa and thought, ''how could this bitch get such a good man?. She has been better than me since childhood. I finally managed to get her out of here. Since she had be the realdy of Xia family, why did this bitche back. She became one of the world famous designers, and most importantly, the wife of Bruce''. "Thank you." "Thank you for saving me.". No matter what, she had to thank him for helping her. "Damn it! Don''t move!" It took Bruce a lot of effort to control himself from losing control of his body. However, for fear of being heard by others, Louisa deliberately approached Bruce. Because Louisa was so close to him, he could smell the familiar smell. Bruce couldn''t help but hug and kiss her. He took a deep breath and tried to restrain his impulse. He knew that it was just temporary. His desire for Louisa came from the deep blood, and he could not stop it at all. Chapter 31 Pretending To Be Your Boyfriend Chapter 31 Pretending To Be Your Boyfriend So Bruce wanted to handle the present with gratitude when he was still reasonable. So now, Bruce could not believe it. "Now that everyone knows our rtionship, I hope you can stop asking any more questions. Your purpose today is the Swan project. I hope you don''t forget the purpose of this trip. " After finishing his words, Bruce gave a meaningful look at Justina and then dragged Louisa out of the party. Not until Louisa was taken out of the party did she realize what was going on? Was it because of her or he just wanted to save the project. Bobby took over the following conference after he saw that Bruce and Louisa had left. The affair between Louisa and Bruce was so shocking that the rest of the matter had no interest at all to those reporters. Standing on one side, Ben watched Bruce go up the stage, watching him step up for the sake of Louisa. Throughout the conversation, the smile lingered on the corner of Ben''s mouth, and even on his face. He was always so calm and elegant, as if this was nothing about him. Looking at the backs of Bruce and Louisa, Rod seemed to be thinking about something. As far as he knew, there had not been a single woman around Bruce in so many years. How could Louisa be so popr. Alina cast a nce at the direction of the door. But when she noticed that there was a thoughtful look on Rod''s face, a gloating look appeared on Alina''s face. Now Rod knew what kind of woman that Louisa was. He would definitely not like her in the future. At the thought of this, she felt relieved. Then she walked gracefully towards Rod. However, before she approached to Rod, she saw Rod leaving in a hurry. Alina stamped her foot angrily. Rod must be deliberate. When he saw hering over, he pretended not to see her and hid himself. But now, the most depressed person was Michelle. She had found that Bruce treated Louisa differently. But she didn''t expect that Bruce would admit in front of so many people that Louisa was his woman. What did he take her for. Now she really wanted to kill Louisa. If it weren''t for that bitch, how could Bruce treat her like this. Then Louisa was dragged out of the hall by Bruce. He didn''t let go of Louisa''s hand until they walked outside. He was afraid that if he continued to hold it, he would lose control and have sex with Louisa right there. "Thank you for your help, but I still want to go back and exin it to the reporters. After all, we are just strangers. Our secret will be discovered sooner orter. " She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look into his eyes. After hearing that, Bruce almost lost his breath. He had done so much, but she was still trying to get rid of him. "If you can bear the loss of the Swan project, you can make it clear to those reporters now. I don''t care about it anyway. But you need to pay for the loss of thepany. " Now, Bruce finally understood that why Louisa was so nervous every time she saw him. He was sure that Louisa had recognized him and that she didn''t want to admit him. Bruce also knew that he couldn''t push her too hard, or it would be not fun if she was driven away. That''s why Bruce said these. He believed that after hearing his words, Louisa would know what to do. "Well..." Bruce''s words took Louisa by great surprise. But from what he said, she knew he was right. Everyone knew that the Swan project was a project that Mu''s Group invested a lot in. Even selling her for money was still not enough for the project''s investment. He must have said it on purpose. But even if he knew it, Louisa could do nothing to him. Just then, Brian, Justina''s fianc¨¦, came in from outside. After passing by Louisa, he came back. "Louisa?" An uncertain voice asked. After all, six years had passed. So did Louisa. Brian was not sure if his guess was right or not. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. "Brian?" Meanwhile, she looked at the man in front of her, because she hadn''t really seen him before. She had only seen him twice in the photo, and the mistake was obvious. She started to me this damn man for all her misfortune. If he hadn''t been a yboy, how could Justina want to break off the engagement with him. How could she be set up by Nora and Justina and lose her own purity. She even sacrificed her dream. "It''s really you! Didn''t you go abroad?" With a mischievous smile on his face, Brian asked her. He knew what had happened to her. What''s more, he had heard even worse experience about Louisa, because Justina deliberately smear Louisa. It was undeniable that this Louisa was really very beautiful, however, the previous pure beauty, and now the beauty of Louisa standing in front of him attracted him deeply. In the past, he had wanted to get Louisa into bed, but before he could do anything, she had gone abroad. ording to Justina, she was kicked out of Xia family because she had an illegitimate child with a man outside. At that time, he was so regretful that he should not have been deceived by Louisa''s pure appearance. He only thought that she was a bitch then. But it didn''t matter. Now that Louisa was here, it must be God''s wish. "I don''t know you." Noticing that there was an evil look in Brian''s eyes, Louisa stepped back to keep a distance from him. "How could you know my name if you don''t know me? Stop pretending. I know it. You''re just a bitch who has been fooled by someone else. Don''t pretend to be pure and lofty in front of me. I won''t be fooled by you. " Seeing what had happened to him, it urred to him that he had been deceived by her. Then, he was about to touch her face. However, his hand didn''t touch Louisa''s face. On the contrary, she screamed, "ah!" Brian was surprised to see the man in front of him that he hadn''t noticed. He even ignored the existence of the other man, the man in front of him. "Mr.Bruce, what do you mean?" Brian endured the pain on his wrist and questioned Bruce. "I should be the one asking you, what do you want to do with my girlfriend, Mr. Brian?" Bruce just stood there quietly, looking at them. It was not until the name she called out that he remembered the night six years ago. Louisa also called the name. At the thought of this, Bruce regretted that he had been too gentle just now. He intended to break Brian''s hand and see if he could continue to flirt with other women. He knew Brian very well. He was a yboy from the upper ss. But he just couldn''t figure out how did Louisa know Brian. "Your girlfriend?" Hearing what Bruce said, Brian asked in disbelief. He didn''t expect that Louisa would be Bruce''s girlfriend. "Yes, why not?" Bruce asked back when he found that Brian couldn''t believe what he just heard, deliberately holding Louisa in his arms. "Don''t do anything inappropriate to my girlfriend in the future. Otherwise, you will offend me. You know what will happen. " Bruce said coldly, looking at Brian in disbelief. Then he left with the grip of Louisa and Brian watched them leave. Brian clutched his broken wrist, and a wicked glint shed in his eyes. "Hey, what are you doing? Let go of me. You hurt me. " Bruce said while Louisa trying hard to get rid of him. In the end, Louisa had no choice but cried out for pain, because it was really painful. Hearing that, Bruce released her hand. Wearing a dark face, he just stood there and stared at Louisa. As long as he thought that the woman in front of him had something to do with Brian, he wanted to kill him right away. "What are you doing? What did I do to you? " Louisa asked Bruce in bewilderment. How could this man change his attitude so quickly. He was fine just now. But what happened to him now. "What''s your rtionship with Brian?" Bruce took the opportunity to ask her. Now that she hadn''t asked, he would give her a chance to exin everything. "I don''t know him at all? He is my sister''s fiance. It was the woman at the press conference. I''ve never seen him before. I only saw him in the photo. " Haven''t figured out why Bruce asked this, but she knew that he was very angry now. Therefore, she answered honestly as she didn''t want to mess with Bruce. Hearing that, Bruce looked a little better. Looking at the depressed look on Louisa''s face, Bruce believed what she said. After all, she was an honest girl who wouldn''t tell a lie. "Now let''s talk about the Swan project. Your matter has seriously affected our project now." "So I suggest that we all pretend to be boyfriend and girlfriend before the project ispleted. It will have the least impact on the project. " Bruce knew that Louisa disliked him, so he took the project as an excuse. He found that Louisa cared a lot about this project, so he believed that even for this project, she would not refuse his request. "But..." She didn''t want to have anything to do with Bruce. That was why Louisa hesitated after hearing what Bruce said. Chapter 32 Exactly The Same Chapter 32 Exactly The Same Looking at the hesitation on Louisa''s face, Bruce knew that he should work harder. For Louisa''s promise, Bruce had to y his trump card, "do you have a better way to minimize the loss of the Swan project. Otherwise, you will pay for the rest of the loss. " Bruce knew that what Louisacked most was money. After all, the Swan project was not an ordinary project. Even a smallpany couldn''t afford to pay for it, let alone Louisa. In this case, Bruce made good use of this fact, even if Louisa said he was despicable. He still remembered what his mother had told him. When he met that woman, he would keep her at any cost. He thought he might meet one woman in his life who made him impulsive. "You..." Louisa didn''t expect that Bruce was still threatening her now. She really didn''t know what else to say about this man. But on second thought, this man had such a big project. Of course, she didn''t want it to be destroyed because of her. So now, Bruce''s requirement was reasonable. "Well, I promise you. But the premise is that we are only pretending to be a couple. We can''t go too far. " At this moment, she remembered what Bran had told her that she must take good care of herself when she was outside. She said that to Bruce because she didn''t want any man to take advantage of her. Although Bruce really wanted to put down and love Louisa under his body, he was afraid that she would be scared away, so he could only give up the idea. "Well, wish us a pleasant cooperation." Looking at the eyes of Louisa, Bruce nodded with a smile. He didn''t want to offend the real Louisa, so he tried his best to pacify the situation first. He believed that not many men dared to bully Louisa who was his girlfriend. The farce was over in this way. When Bruce sent Louisa back home, he looked at Bran who was standing at the door. He felt that he was in a daze, just like looking in the mirror when he was young. Because he found that Bran looked exactly like him, which was a replica of him. Bruce almost firmly believed that Bran was his son on the spot. That absurd night six years ago, Bruce gave birth to such a big boy. "You should go back first. It is not convenient for us to receive you." While saying that, she got off the car with a nervous look on her face. She wondered if Bruce had seen Bran. Louisa was worried that Bruce would see Bran and get some information from his look. The resemnce between Bran and Bruce was obvious enough to indicate their rtionship. Bruce squinted at Louisa who was almost fleeing away. Things were getting more and more interesting. No wonder she refused him to drive her back since just now. She was worried that he would see the little boy standing there. But Bruce didn''t ask about it now. He would find out the truth sooner orter. Thinking of this, Bruce turned around and left the vi where Louisa lived. Not until Bruce left did Louisa let out a sigh of relief. He must haven''t seen Bran clearly from such a long distance. Otherwise, Bruce would not leave her so easily. At least, it was not that easy to stop the man she knew. "Why are you so ungrateful?" Bran asked confusedly. He felt that Louisa was so nervous just now. And whose car it was and who sent her back. After hearing what Bran said, Louisa retorted almost instinctively, "no, no. I don''t do anything ungrateful." Even if she had done something wrong, she would not tell Bran and would not let Bran know that Bruce was his biological father. Otherwise, ording to Bran''s temper, he must go to find Bruce. By then, their lie would be exposed. In the evening, Susie returned to the vi in a state of tiredness. The moment she opened the door and saw Louisa, Susie''s eyes were full of gossip. "Louisa, what''s your rtionship with that Bruce?" That Louisa really valued her lover more than her friends. She had Bruce, so she left her alone there. The reporters and the smug man almost drove her crazy tonight. But what she wanted to know the most was the rtionship between Louisa and Bruce. "We have nothing to do with each other." Louisa''s words didn''t muddle through, but the more she tried to hide, the more suspicious she became. "Really? You think I''m out of my mind? If you don''t have any rtionship with him. Why did Bruce save you in the press conference? Besides, don''t tell me Bran is not rted to Bruce at all. I''m not blind yet. " Upon hearing what Louisa said, Susie rolled her eyes at her. It was obvious that Louisa was not a good liar. She even learned to lie as her face was so red. She really didn''t know how to judge her. "Keep your voice down. What if Bran hear you?" Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Louisa took a nce nervously at Bran, who was still sitting on the couch watching TV, and whispered to Susie. She already had enough. Was Susie trying to stir up her now. If Bran knew this matter one more time, she could almost foresee her ck future. "Okay, okay. I''ll keep it low. You can tell me now. " Looking at Louisa, Susie knew that what she guessed was right, but in order to know more details, she refrained from asking Louisa curiously. "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you about itter. Let''s go out quickly, or Bran will doubt us. " Even so, Louisa didn''t want to recall the past. It was too cruel for her. Every time she recalled the past, she would feel that her heart had been hurt. That was also the reason why she had never talked about it in front of others for so many years. "Then talk short." But this time, Susie didn''t give Louisa a chance to escape, Susie force her to do so. In the past, Louisa was unwilling to tell her the truth, and Susie couldn''t force her to do so. But now, Bruce was in front of them. Susie had no idea what had happened between them. If Susie could, she would be able to protect Louisa from any harm. "Bruce is Bran''s father. Six years ago, I was framed by Nora and Justina. It was Bruce I slept with who was a strange man for me. I was too scared at that time, so I slipped away when he was asleep. " Lowering her head, Louisa said shyly. She thought she couldn''t hide anymore. Although she told Susie about it in a casual way, Susie could feel her sorrow. "Well, don''t be sad any more. It''s all over. No one can hurt you now. I''m sorry to remind you of such a bad thing. " Susie knew how it all happened, but she didn''t know what was the truth. No wonder Louisa was so worried about what happened before, because it was a shame for any man to be left there alone with a woman he had slept with. Not to mention that the man was a proud man like Bruce. Susie could almost imagine it now. How would he go crazy when he knew the truth. Maybe she could tell the reporters about it. But Susie could only think about it in her mind, because if she really told the reporters about it, Bruce would not easily let her go. "But Bruce asked me to pretend to be his girlfriend. I''m really worried that one day he will suddenly remember what happened between us." Cried Louisa worriedly. She was not afraid that Bruce would not forgive her if he knew the truth. But she was worried that Bruce would know about Bran. Mu family would not let their children be stranded outside. If Bruce really knew the existence of Bran, did it mean that they would be seperated. She had gotten used to Bran''spany for so many years. She could not believe that she could not live without him. "Do you mean that Bruce now allows you to pretend to be his girlfriend?" Hearing that, Susie looked at Louisa in surprise, if what Louisa said was true. Susie suspected that Bruce had known who Louisa was. "Yes, he said it was for the Swan project." Said Louisa helplessly. Speaking of this matter, she felt very helpless. But she had no choice. After all, the thing was caused by her. "Don''t think too much. If he can remember, he should have thought of you as soon as he saw you." Now that Susie was sure that Bruce had thought of Louisa, who was busy dealing with all kinds of things, would never have time to pretend to be Louisa''s boyfriend. It would be better to fire Louisa directly? But he chose this way. Did he treat Louisa so well when they met for the first time. She even agreed that Louisa could work at home. But it turned out that Bruce had already recognized her. It was just a trap, waiting for Louisa to fall into the arms of the big bad wolf. Now she had to admit that Bruce was really a scheming man. But he was so scheming that he loved Louisa so much. "Why do I feel that you are very excited?" On the other hand, Louisa was worrying about Susie. But Susie seemed to be quite happy about it. Were they really friends? "Really? I''m happy for you that you finally don''t need to be responsible for the Swan project. Do you know the investment of the Swan project? We are even not enough to make her pay for the food, so of course it''s a happy thing. " Susie made up an excuse. Anyway, Louisa would believe whatever she said. Moreover, Louisa was finally going to marry. Wasn''t it a happy thing? "That much?" She had thought that there was a huge investment in the Swan project. But she had never thought that it would be so huge. Fortunately, she had promised Brucer''s condition. Otherwise, things would be really terrible. Chapter 33 The Abduction Plan Chapter 33 The Abduction n Hearing that, Bran sighed helplessly. The two of them wanted to talk in private. Could they go back to their bedroom to have a private talk? Now that they spoke in such a loud voice, it was impossible for him not to hear her. What made him most helpless was that Louisa didn''t get any clue. Now he finally knew what was the so-called being sold and giving the money back to the group. Now, Louisa was the best representative? She did believe in Susie. But now Bran was interested in his father whom he had never met before. He guessed that the man who sent Louisa back today was exactly the man mentioned by Susie, Bruce. Then he must have seen him. No wonder Louisa looked so nervous in the afternoon. On the other side, Bruce was sitting in his office, looking at his hand with excitement. It was holding the hand of Louisa in the news conference. After so many years, he finally found that woman. He thought that he would be like this all his life and have no interest in any woman. And spend the rest of my life lonely like other members of Mu family. ''. He didn''t expect that he would meet the woman who could make him excited six years ago. What surprised him most was that the baby he saw this afternoon looked exactly like his. So he was pretty sure that the baby must be his. "Bobby,e in." After thinking for a long time, Bruce remembered what his mother once told him. If he was lucky to meet the girl who attracted him, he would try every means to let her stay with him. Now that Louisa was here, Bruce certainly wouldn''t just stand by and do nothing. "President." Bobby respectfully stood there and looked at Bruce. Somehow, he felt that his boss was a little different from before. However, Bobby was so respectful that he didn''t even take a look at Bruce. As a qualified secretary, Bobby was not allowed to pry into the CEO''s privacy. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have worked for Bruce for so many years. Even though he was curious about Bruce, Bobby still kept his proper behaviour. "Ask the reporters to wait at the gate of thepany tomorrow. I have an important thing to announce. Clean up an office next to mine and order a bunch of flowers for me tomorrow. " Said Bruce, totally ignoring Bobby who was in great shock now. Bobby couldn''t keep his mouth shut with every word he said. What made Bobby worried most was that he was in the office next to the CEO''s office. ''Now that boss asked me to clean it up, where could I do my work?'' thought Bobby. "What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong? " Looking at Bobby''s unbelievable expression, Bruce asked coldly. Now, Bobby didn''t look like a secretary of the CEO. However, Bruce didn''t think that he should say those words to him, because he seldom said such words before. "No problem." Even if there was a problem, Bobby couldn''t say it out loud. Now that their president needed that office, he would just move it. But he was really curious about whom his boss would use that office. "Well, you can leave now if there is nothing else." But Bruce didn''t give him a chance to find out what happened. He asked him to leave directly. On the other side, Ken was reading a newspaper, with an evil and attractive smile at the corners of his mouth. He knew clearly what kind of person Bruce was. He treated a small designer so well for no reason. Only a ghost could believe that he did this for a project. The more he read the news, the more coincidental the woman on the newspaper was to the woman in Ken''s memory. Seeing the woman''s face, the smile at the corners of Ken''s mouth began to wear off. It was her, the damn woman who had made him feel humiliated all the way. Things were getting more and more interesting. Was she the woman Bruce had been looking for all these years. If so, it could exin why would Louisa react like this when they met for the first time. It turned out that Louisa regarded him as Bruce. That Louisa was that rare blood type. He didn''t have that blood type, so he didn''t know how it felt all the time. He wanted to grab everything from Bruce. Thinking of that, Ken wore a smile at the corners of his mouth. The matter had be more and more interesting. Early the next morning, Bruce came to the vi where Louisa lived and picked her up to work. "Why are you here?" Looking at the man standing outside the door, Louisa asked nervously. what is he doing here? Did he see Bran yesterday afternoon?'' she wondered. "Don''t you want to invite me in?" Amused by the nervous look on Louisa''s face, Bruce knew what she was thinking. Did she really know the existence of Bran by doing so? "This is between us. What do you want to say to me?" Hearing what Bruce said, Louisa was in a cold sweat. If Bruce really went into the room, he would see Bran. So it took Louisa a long time to find a ridiculous reason to refute him. "Well, I can talk here. But do you really want me to talk here? I saw a lot of reporters around your house just now. " Said Bruce casually. He had promised to make Louisa let him in. If he couldn''t even make it to Louisa, he would be a fool to be the CEO. "Wait for me." Then she closed the door and went inside. With a straight face, Bruce red at the closed door. It seemed that he was too confident. After having imagined thousands of possibilities, he had never thought that he would be rejected. Just then, Louisa walked in a hurry and took Bran, who was having dinner, upstairs. Since Bruce wanted toe in, she could never let him see Bran. Therefore, she had to ask Bran to hide himself in the single room first. She hadn''t expected that Bruce would attack her all of a sudden. "What are you doing?" Bran shook off her hands angrily. He had never been in such an awkward position before, and now his image was ruined by Louisa. "Bran, stay in your room and wait for a moment. Now a bad guy came to our house. I''ll go to ask him to leave first, and then I''lle to you. " She didn''t know how to tell this to Bran because he still didn''t know the truth yet. Besides, she had no intention of telling the truth to Bran, so she could only say so. "Bad guy? What kind of bad guy is he? " Bran looked at her confusedly. He didn''t know what happened to this woman. Why did the bad persone here in the early morning? If there were really bad guys, Louisa was the one should be worried. "You don''t have to ask these questions now. I''ll go out first. Remember my words, don''t go out. " Not knowing how to exin it to Bran, she made an excuse and ran out directly. But before she left, she exhorted Bran to be careful, because she worried that Bran would go out himself. "Take care of yourself. I''ll be right here." It seemed that Bran suddenly understood something. Looking at the nervous look on Louisa''s face, he wondered if it was Bruce. Bran''s attitude changed abruptly when he thought about this. He shouted at the back of Louisa. After Louisa disappeared in the stairway, Bran sat on the bed. In fact, Bran really wanted to take a close look at Bruce, to see how them looked like. But since Louisa didn''t want him to meet Bruce, he would not let Louisa worry. But Bran believed that one day they would meet each other. At that time, he would surely ask Bruce why he didn''t want them. After they settled down, Bran came to the door again. Looking at the impatient face of Bruce, he smiled with a little guilty. "Why is it convenient now?" Bruce looked at Louisa with a little sarcasm. This woman was really a good one. He had never waited for such a long time, but this woman had made him wait for such a long time. "Hey,e in, please. Come in, please. " With a guilty look on Louisa''s face, she gestured to let Bruce in. She knew that Bruce was mocking her. But she didn''t care, as long as Bruce couldn''t see Bran. Hearing that, Bruce snorted and turned around into the vi. Looking at the decoration of the vi, Bruce felt that it was a warm home. However, Bruce didn''t see the person he wanted to see after looking around. He just looked coldly at Louisa. He knew why she came in just now without thinking, but Bruce didn''t tell her. He didn''t want to push her so hard. What if she couldn''t bear it and ran away. Besides, even if she didn''t allow him to see her, it didn''t mean that he didn''t know his existence. Looking at the children''s tableware on the table, Bruce''s cold eyes softened. He regretted havinge so early. He thought Bran would was hungry. "Mr.Bruce, please sit down. What do you want to tell me, Mr.Bruce? " Bruce had been looking at the tableware all the time, which made Louisa realize that she didn''t clear up the table in such a hurry. "Can you go to work now? After all, people outside are more concerned about you. If you continue to work at home, don''t know people outside will think. I don''t think it''s a good idea. Can you understand? " Bruce looked at Louisa seriously. That was exactly why he came here today. In the past, he thought that Louisa didn''t want to work in thepany because she had some problem. She had spent so effort just to avoid him. He would never allow it to happen. "I know what you mean, Mr.Bruce. I will go to work tomorrow." Upon hearing this, Louisa immediately got his point. Moreover, she was the one who made trouble. Bruce had helped her a lot by all means. She didn''t want to bring any trouble to him. "Let''s start today. I have an event that needs your cooperation. If you are inconvenience, I''ll pick you up at noon. " So without hesitation, Bruce turned down her request. He had been ready for this meeting. How could Louisa be absent from the meeting.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. "What?" Haven''t thought about how to refuse Bruce. He had said so, it would be a bit pretentious if she continued to refuse. "Louisa, why didn''t you wake me up. Do you want to starve me to death? " Before Louisa could say anything, Susie came out of her room rudely and shouted at Louisa. Chapter 34 A Grand Proposal Chapter 34 A Grand Proposal Hearing the noise, Bruce and Louisa looked upstairs together. Louisa was absolutely speechless. Even though she was at home, Louisa couldn''t bear to look at Susie''s ugly face. "Mr.Bruce?" Finally, Susie saw Bruce sitting on the sofa. Her first reaction was not that she was seen by him, but why he came here. "Uh huh, Susie, you may go to wash up. You can go downstairs to have breakfast after taking a shower. You look so... " Looking at the state of unwillingness on Susie''s face, Susie seemed to be insensible to this secret, so Louisa had to remind her. Now her boss was sitting here. Was it good to be seen by her boss with such carefree manner? Unlike Louisa, Susie earned her living by her beautiful face. What if Bruce knew about the slovenly dress and didn''t want to cooperate with her? Then he thought that Susie might cry at that ce. "Argh!" Thanks to Louisa''s reminding. Susie''s noble, cool and elegant image was ruined now. Why didn''t Louisa remind her earlier. Screaming, Susie rushed back to her room. Looking at her messy hair in the mirror, she suddenly regretted. "This is not what she usually does. Maybe she still in a dream now." Louisa exined guiltily. Although she wasn''t the mess, she still felt guilty about it. But she couldn''t just see Susie lose her job and do nothing about it. After all, she was Susie''s best friend. "Yes, she behaved differently today. But I don''t care about it. Have you thought about your work? Don''t forget that you are in charge of the Swan project now. " After listening to Louisa''s exnation, Bruce answered indifferently. However, Bruce really didn''t care about Susie. As long as Susie could endorse theirpany, he actually didn''t care about the business at all. All he wanted to know was whether Louisa would go to work or not. He had made a n, waiting for her. "Well, I will go to work today. But I need to change my clothes. If Mr.Bruce is in a hurry, you can go to thepany first. " After hearing what Bruce said, even though she was very reluctant, she could not do anything because she was an employee of Mu''s Group now. Besides, she got himself involved in this trouble and had to deal with it by herself. "I''ll wait for you here. Go and change your clothes." In fact, Louisa meant to ask Bruce to leave first. After all, now she haven''t considered to enter the company in such an intimate way with him. However, to everyone''s surprise, after hearing this, Bruce answered in this way. On the other hand, Louisa was confused too. She took a look at Bruce. If it weren''t for Bruce''s abnormal expression, Louisa would have doubted that he did it on purpose. "What''s wrong? You won''t change another cloth. Let''s go. " Bruce couldn''t stand Louisa''s stare anymore, so he looked up at her and asked. Then he really stood up and was about to leave, but Louisa stopped him in a hurry. She quickly ran to her bedroom, kidding that Bran was still in her bedroom. If she just left with Bruce like this, what about Bran. Looking at the figure of Louisa, Bruce smiled. Bruce stood up from the sofa and looked at the decoration in the vi. Although this house was not as luxurious as Mu family''s vi, it looked like a home at first nce. When he saw the photo on the wall, Bruce couldn''t helpughing. This person, Louisa, is really not a good liar. How could she hide Bran but leave this big photo here. This photo were taken when the three people were in America. It was taken when Louisa was about to graduate, so they took it with them. His heart softened as he looked at the boy who was almost his miniature. He had never had this feeling before. He didn''t know what it was like. Maybe this was the so-called kinship. He just felt happy when he saw Bran''s picture. "Let''s go." Before she came out of her room, she saw that Bruce was looking at this photo. She walked to Bruce anxiously and shouted to him. "Let''s go." Hearing the voice of Louisa, Bruce just took a nce at her indifferently. After saying these two words, she turned around and left the dining room. Not knowing what to do, Louisa caught up with him nervously. She didn''t know whether Bruce had discovered Bran''s secret or not, but she didn''t dare to speak it out no matter how much she worried about it. When they arrived at thepany, Louisa really didn''t want to show up in front of thepany''s door with Bruce, but she was a little absent-minded because of what happened to Bran. So she was led out of the car by Bruce. As soon as they appeared at the entrance of thepany, they were surrounded by a group of reporters. "Mr.Bruce, are you living with Miss Yancy now?" It was strange for them to show up at the door of thepany in the early morning. It suddenly dawned on the reporters present there. Did they appear at the door of thepany in the early morning? Did they live together. Louisa didn''t expect to be surrounded by so many reporters, so she was a little ufortable. After giving an indifferent nce at the reporter who asked him just now, Bruce walked towards the company hand in hand with Louisa. Louisa looked up at Bruce in astonishment, only to find his forehead side face. She had to admit that Bruce was really handsome. No wonder so many girls liked him. "Mr.Bruce, when are you going to get married?" Another reporter asked boldly. Mu family''s emotional life had always been mysterious. No one ever made their love life public before. Now that Bruce announced it, those reporters wouldn''t give up easily. Interrupted by the reporter''s voice, Louisa''s face turned red. She was fed up with the fact that she was attracted by Bruce''s side face just now. "I think everyone present yesterday should be there. The other name of Yancy is Louisa. She used to be my fiancee, but she left me for various reasons. Now we meet again by fate. Today, I want all of you here to witness my love for you. " After a long time, they finally arrived at thepany''s door hand in hand. Bruce turned around and shouted at the reporters present. In fact, he had asked Bobby to invite these reporters yesterday, and that was why he asked them to come here. Bobby came out of nowhere and gave a bunch of flowers to Bruce. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Bruce took out a box from his pocket and knelt down in front of the reporters. He looked at Louisa sincerely and said, "marry me." The noisy lobby quieted down in an instant. Those reporters looked at Bruce in disbelief. What was going on. Yesterday, they received a call from Bruce''s secretary. He told them to wait at the gate of thepany today. Bruce had something to announce. But it never urred to them that Bruce wanted to propose. It was so shocking. What surprised her most was that Bruce proposed to her. So she just stood there in a daze and didn''t know how to react. In fact, in her mind, she didn''t want to ept his proposal because she didn''t want to have anything to do with him at all. But in front of so many reporters, she couldn''t say anything to refuse him. Bruce gave a sign to her to ept it. He did it for the Swan project. In fact, Bruce wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to tie Louisa to his side, so he often took the project as an excuse. Not to mention those reporters, even Bobby didn''t know that Bruce was going to propose today. He never thought that Mr. Bruce would be so serious about it. He thought he hade up with this idea for thest night. Even though his boss had a crush on Louisa, Bobby never thought of his boss propose to her. It was really a great shock to them. Bobby really wanted to go to the rooftop to have a break now. "ept it. Or you will pay for the project. " The atmosphere froze and the smile on Bruce''s face almost froze. So he threatened Louisa with his lips. Now he didn''t know how to make Louisa ept him. So he could only threaten her with the project. But that was exactly the reason why she was so entangled. The project was started because of her. If she rejected Bruce''s proposal, would it have a bad impact on the project. If this was the case, she would feel so sorry for Bruce. Atst, she had no choice but to nod slightly. In fact, in her heart, she was going to say yes to Bruce''s proposal first. To make him not lose face in front of the reporters, and to tell Bruce in private that she could pretend to be his fiancee and that the rtionship would be terminated after the end of the project. Upon seeing Louisa nod her head, Bruce was thrilled and put a ring on Louisa''s finger. Then, in the envious eyes of the journalists, he stood up and took Louisa into his arms. Louisa had to cooperate with Bruce''s action dully. Bruce was really excited, but when he smelled the faint scent of her, he couldn''t help but get impulsive. Bruce supported the Mu family in frustration. People with the same blood type always made them desire. This had always been a sorrow for Mu family. But luckily, he found this woman. At least he knew what impulse was. Some members of Mu family didn''t know it all their lives. "Thank you all for today''s witness. Now you can go to thepany''s restaurant. Ourpany has prepared a little for you." The reporters were informed that the show was over. However, they were shocked by the fact that Bruce proposed to Louisa in public. No one was in the mood to have meal now. What they wanted to do most was to go back and sort out the draft. Now it was the case that the one who wrote down first got the upper hand. This was a piece of breaking news, and it must be a sensation. Chapter 35 the overbearing man Chapter 35 the overbearing man On the other side, Michelle was standing in the hall of thepany, looking at the right hand of Louisa with furious eyes. How could Louisa get Bruce''s affection? He was hers. No one could take him away from her. Maybe others didn''t know the ring on Louisa finger, but how could she not know it. It was clearly Bruce''s ancestral ring. As long as Louisa wore it, it represented the identity of the hostess of Mu family. It was a gift from his mother to her daughter-inw, but now he gave it to Louisa. She could no longer believe that Bruce was with Louisa just because of the Swan project. If it was only because of the project, there was no need to send such a precious thing. "Miss Michelle, it''s about time for us to get off work." With a gloating look on Michelle''s face, Michelle''s eyes turned red because of anger. Anyone who didn''t know Michelle would know what kind of person she was?Be knew. Although Michelle was gentle and kind in front of others, she often bullied Be behind them. As the CEO''s wife, she had been ignoring them. Now, Bruce had proposed to another woman. She must feel very sad. "Who do you think you are? Who do you think you are?" Michelle didn''t have the time to disguise anymore. Now all she could think about was the rtionship between Louisa and Bruce. Michelle said that in a cold voice. "Miss Michelle, I know you are upset now. What is that Louisa? How can she bepared with you? " "Now Mr. Bruce must be doing this for the project. When the project was finished, the CEO woulde back to you. " Although Be didn''t like Michelle, she thought she was her boss. So Be had to stand out and try her best to win her heart. What''s more, she didn''t like the hypocritical look on Michelle face, but she hated Louisa more. If Brucer and Michelle were together, Be could say nothing. After all, Michelle was Bruce''s wife. After all, she had a rich and powerful family background. But now Bruce and Louisa were together. How could she ept this. "I don''t need you to remind me of this. Don''t I know what kind of person Bruce is? It''s really a joke that he saw this Louisa. If it''s not for the project, why did he propose in front of the reporters? " After hearing what Be said, Michelle nced at her indifferently and then answered with disdain. Even though Bruce had proposed to Louisa, she didn''t allow Be tough at her. Moreover, it was hard to tell who would be the one to beughed at. "Yes, Miss Michelle, you are right." Although Be didn''t think it was a big deal to hear her, she agreed with her. Just then, Bruce walked into thepany hand in hand with Louisa. When they passed by Michelle, Bruce didn''t even stop. As Louisa worked in the samepany, she knew Michelle. Moreover, she had to work here from today on. So she nodded slightly to Michelle. This was kind of a greeting, but in Michelle''s eyes, it was a provocation. Looking at the backs of Louisa and Bruce, she really wished that Louisa went to hell. Who the hell does she think she is? She thought she could be the president''s wife in this way. It was just a delusion. At the thought of it, Michelle''s face darkened. Both Louisa and Bruce didn''t know what was on Michelle''s mind. He didn''t let go of Louisa''s hand until they got on the special elevator for the president. "Why didn''t you let me talk to Miss Michelle just now? If I want to work here, she is still my leader." Louisa asked Bruce gloomily. The way Michelle looked at her just now was so horrible. Would Michelle think that she didn''t say hello to her on purpose? If Bran said that she offended her leader in thepany, she would be fired. "I''m your only leader in thispany. And stay away from Michelle. Try not to be with her. " Bruce got a headache when he thought of Michelle. But he still reminded her. Michelle had been attracted to him for a long time. He was worried that someone might take advantage of Louisa. "By the way, here you are." She took off her ring and gave it back to Bruce. "What do you mean? Since you ept it, there is no reason for me to take it back. " His face turned livid with rage. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He wouldn''t have prepared this proposal if he had epted it. Besides, she epted his ring. It was impossible for her to go back on her word. "In front of those reporters, I epted your proposal because of the Swan project. Now that those reporters have left, there is no need for us to continue acting. " Louisa anxiously looked at Bruce, worrying that he would misunderstand her because she couldn''t speak clearly. Besides, Bruce proposed to her just because of the Swan project, didn''t he? Wasn''t that just good for them? R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "Louisa, what do you mean? You epted my proposal just now, so I didn''t take it back. " He wouldn''t take back the ring. He had spent a lot of efforts to give it away. But he didn''t say anything else, because he was worried that Louisa couldn''t ept it for a while. "But we got together because of the project. Forget it, now that you insist. I''ll keep it for you and return it to you when the project is over. " Upon hearing that, Louisa was very helpless, but since Bruce insisted on keeping it, she had to keep it for him. As soon as she said that, she wanted to put the ring in her bag. Seeing her act, Bruce''s expression became heavy. Then he held the diamond ring and put it on her finger. "Do you want people to know that we are like this because of the project? Or you don''t want others to know that you have epted my proposal? " His face turned livid with rage. Everyone in a rtionship would be stupid. Everyone knew that they were proposing to each other. However, every time Bruce thought that Louisa still had other men, he was so angry that he wanted to kill that damn man. "What did you say? I just don''t want to break it. After all, it looks like a very expensive ring. " After hearing what Bruce said, Louisa was confused. How could this man change his face so quickly? It was really faster than turning a book. What''s more, how could there be anyone who didn''t know their rtionship? After hearing that, Bruce was in a good mood. Although he did not know whether Louisa''s exnation was intentional or not, it was undeniable that after listening to her exnation, Bruce was in a good mood. "Don''t worry. It''s a gift for you. The best is, of course, not so easy to break. " It was the heirloom of Mu family. How could it be broken so easily. Just then, the elevator door opened. Bruce took the hand of Louisa to his office. After entering the office, Bruce began to work, but didn''t see Louisa standing there alone, which made her a little confused about what to do. She wanted to ask him for several times, but had to swallow her words when she saw him working so earnestly. "Bruce, I heard that Yancy is going back to work. So I came up and asked if there was anything I could help. Do I need to prepare an office for Miss Yancy in the design department? " Michelle asked Bruce when she walked in from the outside with a big smile on her face. They seemed to be quite familiar with each other. From the way they behaved, it seemed that their rtionship was not simple. Michelle was doing it on purpose to make Louisa jealous. However, to their surprise, Louisa just looked at them nkly, without any response. This made Michelle feel frustrated, because Louisa''s current reaction was too strange. "No need for that. Use Bobby''s office after it is done. If there is nothing important, do note up to disturb her. If there is anything, I will call you. Is there anything else? " Bruce caught a glimpse of the look on Louisa''s face and could not help feeling frustrated. It seemed that if he wanted to make this woman really care about him, he would still take a long way. But now in front of Michelle, Bruce didn''t show his emotion. He didn''t know how Michelle knew that Louisa wasing back to work, but Bruce coldly refused her. After hearing what Bruce said, Michelle could not believe that he would say that to her. His tone was full of hostility, and even warned her not toe up to make trouble for Louisa. Who the hell was Louisa? How could Bruce treat her like this. Bruce had never said this to her before. It must be something that bitch, Louisa, had said to him. "Miss Michelle, thank you for your kindness. If I have any problem, I will go downstairs to look for you. I will work in thepany again and I need your care. " At this time, Louisa finally opened her mouth to speak, but what she said almost made Michelle burst out a mouthful of blood. Just now, Bruce had warned Michelle not to look for trouble with Louisa. But now, Louisa just said that. Was she showing off to her that she could work for Bruce? Every time Louisa came here, she would pretend that she knew nothing. In fact, she was the one who was worried the most. How Michelle wished that Louisa wasn''t still alive! But she had to maintain her good manners in front of Bruce. The corners of her mouth raised into a stiff smile. "Okay. As long as you don''t find me annoying. " She had no choice but to smile hypocritically to Louisa. It was all Louisa''s fault. Michelle swore to herself that one day she would let Louisa know who Bruce really was and who would be the one tough the end. "Well, you can go out to work if there is nothing else. Louisa stays here. Later I''ll ask Bobby to take you to your office. " However, Bruce was not interested in what they said at all. He was so busy now. Chapter 36 Have Dinner Together Chapter 36 Have Dinner Together "How about this? I''m going out too. Let me take Miss Yancy to your office." After hearing what Bruce said, Michelle smiled and then held Louisa''s hand in hers. People who didn''t know the truth would think they were good friends. But in fact, it was not like that. She wished that Louisa hadn''t died. "Go to your office with Miss Michelle first. If you still need anything else, go to Bobby and ask him to prepare for you. Wait for me for lunch. Let''s go out. " After hearing what Michelle said, Bruce thought for a while. He really couldn''t leave now. If Louisa left here, he would dy his work and Louisa would get bored. "Then I''ll go out first." Actually, Louisa was not used to the way Bruce treated her now. But when she thought about the fact that Michelle was here, they should dress up as boyfriend and girlfriend. After hearing that, Bruce gently nodded and then lowered his head to start working. He didn''t even look at Michelle. Michelle looked at Bruce unwillingly. But she knew Bruce''s temper. If she continued to pester her. It would only annoy Bruce, so she had to leave reluctantly. The moment she closed the door of Bruce''s office, the look on her face changed. But she was not smart enough to notice the change of the expression on her face. "Miss Michelle, is that my office?" In one of the office next to Bruce''s, Louisa caught a glimpse of Bruce''s secretary office. Bobby was Bruce''s secretary, and just now, he said that she used his office. So she guessed that it must be her office. That was why she asked Michelle. "I didn''t expect you to be so smart? Yes, that''s your office. Now you know where to go. " Hearing what Louisa said, Michelle rolled her eyes at her and pretended to be innocent. She had been pretending to be innocent in front of Bruce, but now she was working beside his office. "Yes, yes. Thank you, Miss Michelle. ". I''m going to my office. Bye. " Of course, Louisa didn''t know what was on Michelle''s mind. Now she really wanted to go to her office and see what it was like. It was the first time she worked like a normal person. She enjoyed the feeling of working in apany. At that time, if not for worrying about Bruce, she would not ask him that she wanted to work at home. Now that she had worked in thepany, of course she was a little excited. "Yes." It took Michelle a lot of effort to control herself not to tear up Louisa. Now she could show off for a while. Louisa would cry again in the future. Looking at the back of Louisa, Michelle thought viciously. Bobby opened the door with fear. Damn it! He didn''t know where to work in thepany. "Oh, Mr.Bobby, why are you still here?" Looking at Bobby who was still sitting inside the room, Louisa asked with a confused look on her face. Usually, Bobby had moved out when Bruce invited Louisa to the office. "Miss Louisa, I will move out right now. I am going to find my office now and will move out right away. " Bobby looked at Louisa in panic. If he had known that, he would have gone to the office. It was all because their president was so shocked today. His phone was going to be bombarded within such a short time. "Mr.Bobby, you don''t have to rush. This ce is so big. In fact, I just need a desk. " Looking at Bobby''s anxious face, Louisa was not sure whether he had found an avable office or not. He was working here already. It was a bit apologetic for her to break into here. "No, no need. I will go to my office right away. Don''t worry, Miss Louisa. " If their CEO knew that he was in the same office with Louisa, he would be doomed. Their president hated him for days just because he identally touched Louisa. "It''s not necessary." But what responded to him was Bobby''s action of closing the door. He was a little depressed, not afraid at all. Then why did Bobby behave like he had seen a ghost every time they met. After Bobby left, he never came back. An hourter, he brought some people to carry the luggage out. Although Louisa tried to ask Bobby to stay, he didn''t want to be here no matter what she said. In this case, Louisa wouldn''t ask Bobby to stay any longer. She just watched Bobby move out his luggage and then move her things in. Then the whole morning passed. Fortunately, she was not busy at work, otherwise the work efficiency would be unimaginable. "What''s wrong? Why are you alone here? " When Bruce pushed the door open and came in, he saw Louisa sitting alone in a daze. Amused by her childish look, Bruce almost couldn''t help biting her. "I''m just thinking that the people in yourpany are so strange. Bobby can work in the same office with me. Why do you have to move out? Are the people from bigpanies more sentimental? " Louisa looked at Bruce in confusion. It was a waste for her to use such arge office alone. But no matter what she said, Bobby was unwilling to stay here. Louisa couldn''t figure out why. "Don''t tell me you have been thinking about it all morning." Looking at the nk piece of paper pressed under Louisa''s arm, Bruce looked at her helplessly. Now he found that this Louisa was really confused. Bobby was hypocritical in order to avoid arousing suspicion. If Bobby knew that Louisa said he was hesitation, he would be furious. Who did he do this for? And now he was said to be hypocritical. "Of course not. They are just carrying stuff. I couldn''t focus on my work so I had to watch them carrying belongings. Now they just left, okay? " After hearing what Bruce said, Louisa said with a wronged face. It was a serious charge. That was a serious problem for her. "Don''t worry. Let''s go to have lunch. Work after dinner. That''s how I get the energy. " Bruce found that since he dared to be with Louisa, his temper became particrly good. If someone dared to talk to him like that in the past, he would have dismissed her. But every time it came to Louisa, he would raise his hand in surrender first. "That''s right. Where are we going to eat. It''s my first time here, so I wonder if there''s any good ce to eattely. " She didn''t feel anything before hearing what Bruce said, but she really felt hungry now. As the saying goes, "man is iron and rice is steel." Only when he had enough food could he work well. "I will take you to a good ce today. I promise you will like it." Just then, Bruce took Louisa out of the room with her in his arm. When he put his arm around her shoulder, Louisa stiffened. Then she tried to get rid of Bruce''s hand, who had already known Louisa''s intention. So not only did Bruce not let go of her, but he hugged her more tightly. He warned her in a hoarse voice, "don''t move. Do you want others to know that we are fake?" This sentence seeded in making Louisa give up resistance. She even forgot that she was the nominal fiancee of Bruce. People outside thought they were a sweet couple. But when Bruce put his hand on her shoulder just now, Louisa almost instinctively resisted. They walked out of thepany as if they were deeply in love. When passing by the employees, Bruce calmly epted their gaze. On the contrary, Louisa seemed to be stealing something. Looking at Louisa, Bruce sighed. Was it shameful to be with him? Bruce took her to a Chinese restaurant. He thought after years of living abroad, she would miss her hometown''s taste. "Wow! It''s so beautiful. I didn''t know there was such a quaint Chinese restaurant. " It looked like an ordinary restaurant. But it was a totally different one after entering. The Chinese restaurant was decorated like Suzhou Gardens. Inside the restaurant, there was a rockery and a rockery. Each room was a room. Louisa could see the scene in the yard from the window. Actually, it was an enjoyment to eat the food in front of the window, which made her sigh. "Do you like it?" In fact, Bruce just asked deliberately. He knew the answer from the smile on her lips. But even if he knew that Louisa liked here, he still wanted to know the answer from her. With her eyes squinted, Louisa said to Bruce in a rxing tone, "of course. How did you know this wonderful ce. The environment here is really wonderful. I will definitely take Susie here some other day. " Actually, what Louisa really wanted to say was that she would take Bran here to have a taste. But she didn''t utter these words under the gaze of Bruce. "The environment is good and the food is delicious here. What would you like to eat? " After he heard what Louisa said, he looked at her and felt very satisfied, which made him think of a satisfied cat. Bruce wanted to hold her in his arms and love her very much for what she looked like now. But he knew if he did so, he would frighten Louisa away. So no matter how difficult it was, he still managed to control himself. "Can I take back my words now? Let''s go somewhere else. " When she saw several zeros in each dish on the menu, Louisa looked at Bruce sadly. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Bruce was speechless about her decline. He didn''t know why she was so unhappy just now. "Why? Don''t you like it very much just now? What''s wrong with you now? Why don''t you like it? " He wondered if she didn''t like the dishes here. It was not until she read the menu that Louisa began to pull a long face. "The food here is so expensive. The ordinary fried potatoes cost hundreds of dors. Why don''t they just rob it?" Bending over the table, Louisa covered her face with the menu and exined to Bruce in a low voice. She thought that the waitress wouldn''t hear what she said, but the smile on the waitress face froze when she heard what Louisa said. "Ha ha." after hearing that, Bruce couldn''t helpughing. He thought that Louisa was so cute in this look. Now he finally knew what kind of person she was. Chapter 37 The Meeting Between Father and Daughter Chapter 37 The Meeting Between Father and Daughter Louisa covered her eyes so that the waitress could hear her. Hearing Bruce, Louisa felt embarrassed. It was so humiliating. How could she speak ill of others in front of them. Louisa smiled awkwardly at the waitress, her face turning red. Bruce didn''t want to see her keep embarrassed, so he said to the waiter, "serve all the famous dishes here. Be quick." The waitress was actually a little upset, for all the guests were distinguished guests here. No one had said to their faces that the food here was expensive. Even though that was what they thought, no one had said it for the sake of their dignity. But today, what a freak! She should have said the food here was expensive to their face. If it weren''t for Bruce, she would mock at her. However, it was Bruce whom they could not afford to offend. With a triumphant smile, she turned around and left. After the waitress left, Louisa shouted at Bruce in frustration, "what are you doing? The dishes here are really expensive. Why do you order so much. If you really want to eat something, I can make it for you. Why do you want to eat here? It''s really not a good deal. " Even though the environment here was really good, it was too expensive. She just wanted to take Bran here to have a taste. If it was really the case, her heart was bleeding. Although they didn''t care about money, why did they want to be wronged. Besides, even the food made by the chefs here might not be as good as hers. "You can cook?" Bruce asked in doubt. He didn''t look down upon Louisa. It seemed that a person as muddled as Louisa was not suitable to enter the kitchen. "What''s wrong with your eyes? I can cook? When we were in America, I cooked the meal for the three of us. See? I''ve put them into a beautiful family and brought them up like little princess. Isn''t that the best proof? " Louisa couldn''t stand being looked down upon by others, so she was so anxious that she blurted out and didn''t even notice that. Not until she finished speaking did she realize that she had said something wrong when she saw the meaningful look in Bruce''s eyes. She looked at Bruce guiltily, fearing that he would ask about the three people. Because she knew she was not good at lying. Fortunately, Bruce did not ask. She didn''t know if he didn''t care or he didn''t hear her. Meanwhile, she felt a little disappointed. However, she never lost her temper for more than three seconds. She looked at Bruce with a big smile and threw it behind her. Looking at Louisa, Bruce shook his head helplessly and said to her meaningfully, "there will be chance. Don''t worry." "What did you say?" She was a little carried away just now. She didn''t hear clearly what Bruce said. She saw that Bruce had opened his mouth, so she asked him. "Nothing. Let''s have dinner first." So he didn''t intend to tell her the truth so early. Hearing the footsteps outside, Bruce found an excuse to cover it up. As expected, the waitress pushed the door open and came in as soon as Bruce stopped speaking. As soon as she smelt the food, her eyes were attracted by the food in the hands of the waitress and she didn''t care what Bruce said at all. Bruce looked at her affectionately. He didn''t know who said that the food here was extremely expensive and she preferred to cook by herself. But she forgot what she had said a moment ago as soon as the dishes were served. He really could do nothing with her. However, Bruce was d to see that Louisa liked here so much. As for the money, even though she came here every day, he didn''t tell Louisa that he was the biggest shareholder here. "Wow, wow, the smell is so good. They must be very delicious! " She didn''t care what was on Bruce''s mind. All she cared about now was the food. Could she take back her words? The food and the scene here really cost. "Have a taste." Bruce didn''t take his chopsticks first, although he envied Louisa a lot. He knew that although she was confused, she was very polite, which made him smile happily. "Then I''ll take it." Bruce, the CEO, hadn''t started yet. She had wanted to eat so much. How could she start to eat first? So she beared her impulse all the time. Now that Bruce had said so, Louisa was very harsh. Looking at the happy look on Louisa''s face, Bruce doubted if the food this time was different from before. He didn''t have any appetite at the beginning, but now he got the idea to try it. On the other side, Bill followed a group of people, heading to another private room. Turning around unintentionally, he saw Louisa and Bruce sitting there. Looking at the smile on Louisa''s face, he was a little unbelievable. "Louisa?" He was not sure if the girl in front of him was his daughter, Louisa, because seven years had passed. She had changed a lot. She was young when she had left, but now she was more and more like her mother. "Father." She left resolutely seven years ago. She only sent an apology message to her father. He hadn''t looked for her for so many years. She hadn''t contacted him once, and she didn''t expect to see him under such a circumstance. Facing his father again, Louisa still couldn''t forget that his father asked her to have an abortion. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "It''s you, really?" To his surprise, it was indeed Louisa who had an affair with Bruce. Their rtionship was very popr these days. At first, he didn''t believe it. But now, seeing that Louisa and Bruce came here to have dinner, he thought it was possible. "Yes. It''s me. " Even though she came back here again, she had never contacted with her father. Because she thought she had been a shame for him all the time. It was uneptable for him to get pregnant before marriage. "Mr.Bruce." He looked at Bruce with a ttering face. He couldn''t afford to offend Bruce. He didn''t expect that Louisa really fell in love with Bruce, and Bruce was the father of her baby. If he had known it earlier, he would not have asked her to do it. He wondered whether he had be the father inw of Bruce. There was no need for him to follow those people humbly. The first bodyguard saw Bruce. He then put on a ttering smile and said to Bruce, "Mr.Bruce, long time no see. What a coincidence! Is it convenient for you, Mr.Bruce? Come with us? " It was not easy to meet Bruce. If they happened to meet and have a connection with him, they would not have to worry about their business in the future. "Dustin, I''m so sorry. It''s not convenient today. Ie here with my fiancee to taste the food here. She hasn''t been abroad for many years. " Bruce had been quietly observing everyone present, especially Bill. Judging from the current situation, it seemed that Bill was the father of Louisa. It was still unknown what had happened between the father and the daughter years ago. But judging from the attitude of them yet, there must be something unpleasant between the father and the daughter. Otherwise, why haven''t they seen each other for seven years? Why don''t they even greet each other? "Well, in that case, we''ll take our leave. Mr.Bruce and Miss Louisa love each other so much. We really envy you. " The man called Dustin was a little disappointed after hearing what Bruce said. He nced back and forth between Louisa and Bill and realized something. "Mr.Bill, since Miss Louisa is here, how about making an appointment another day. Talk about work anytime. It''s difficult for you and Miss Louisa to have a face-to-face conversation. " Dustin''s attitude towards Bill had changed from casual to ingratiating himself with him. All the people present were sophisticated enough to know that it was because of Louisa. "Hehe, Dustin, we can make an appointment another day." The smile on Bill''s face looked a bit guilty. He didn''t expect that Louisa would be so lukewarm towards him. He was really worried that Louisa failed to pull the rug from under his feet. If that was the case, it would be a huge humiliation for him. Seeing that Dustin and his fellows left, Bill felt a little embarrassed. Because they didn''t allow him to go in, he didn''t dare to. Now not only was it about the issue of Louisa, but also about Bruce. If he offended Bruce, he would be in real trouble. Thinking of this, Bill med Louisa for making him so embarrassed. He turned to look at Louisa unhappily and found that she was lost in thought. Before Bill could finish his words, Bill met with a re from Bruce, who red at him. Bill looked at Bruce in horror. This man was really different. Only a nce from him made Bill feel scared. "Do you have anything else to tell me, Mr.Bill?" Since Louisa didn''t intend to let Bill in, Bruce didn''t want him to get in his way. "No, nothing. I''m worried about you, Louisa. Where have you been for so many years? Why were you so silly back then? " Bruce understood what his father meant, but he didn''t dare to offend Dustin, because Dustin and his men were present. ''If I leave just like that, I will surely be a joke. ''. So he looked at Louisa. He knew that her heart was softened. It was a casual greeting, but it felt like a great honor for her. Over the years, Bill knew that, but he didn''t even give her a simple greeting. "Father?" She didn''t expect that his father would be so concerned about her. Did it mean that he had forgiven her? She had been wondering whether or not he was still ming her. Chapter 38 Hypocrisy Chapter 38 Hypocrisy Bruce red at Bill with hatred. ''How dare he take advantage of Louisa! Is he insane?'' Bruce thought. But Bill couldn''t care less about how Bruce looked at him. Now, the only thing in his mind was not to make a fool of himself in front of those people. As for Bruce, he did not scold him immediately. If that was the case, it would be fine as long as Louisa believed him. "Louisa. I''m really worried about you. Can I go in and have a talk with you? " Though it was beneath his dignity to ask her. ''But they were watching me. It would be a shame if I leave now. ''. "Dad,e in please. The food here is very delicious. You can have a try. " R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Upon hearing her father''s words, Louisa was touched. She didn''t expect that her father not only didn''t me her, but also took the initiative to care about her. For Louisa, a girl whocked love and care since she was a child, it was really what she dreamed of. "Okay, I see. I''ll be there soon." After listening to Louisa''s words, BIll looked at her and saw the joy on her face. He felt a little guilty that he took advantage of Louisa. But he had no choice. Theirpany ran into a trouble. Now he was in need of those people''s help. He had called Dustin several times and Dustin always ignored him. It was a rare chance for them to have a meal together. Unexpectedly, they met Louisa and Bruce here. The most important thing was that Dustin was ttering Bruce. If Bill were on good terms with Bruce now. Dustin would definitely help him without any hesitation. Thinking of this, the guilt in his heart vanished. "Are you full? Would you like to order more? " Bruce had been quietly watching the farce between the father and the daughter, although he knew that Bill was using Louisa. But Bruce didn''t say that out loud because he didn''t want to see her sad. If this could make Louisa happy, he would be willing to turn a blind eye to it. There was no loss for him to get close to her. After hearing what Bruce said, Louisa said to him happily, "no, thank you very much." He took me here to eat this delicious food and met my father here. I thought my father wouldn''t forgive me if I didn''t meet him here today. Every time she was happy, she would habitually close her eyes. It was no exception this time. Looking at Louisa, Bruce sighed helplessly. She was so innocent and kind that she didn''t even know she was used. "You little fool, there is no need for you to say thank you to me. Don''t forget our rtionship. You are my fiancee now. " Said Bruce with a doting look on his face. Bill thought that Bruce really liked Louisa, otherwise he wouldn''t have such expression on his face. "Dad, here you are. Come in and have a seat. " Without noticing Bruce''s tenderness, she only heard the door opening. She stood up from her seat with a happy face, took her hand and let Bill sit next to her. "Mr.Bruce." He looked at Bruce nervously, who was so bossy. But sitting with him makes people want to give in. "Mr.Bill." The two addresses showde Bruce and Bill''s rtionship. Bruce could call him father, but Bruce didn''t. But when Bruce called Bill ''Mr.Bill'', Bruce knew he was unhappy. But it was kind of him that he didn''t lose his temper to Bill because of Louisa. So Bill stopped trying to get along with Bruce, because he knew that Bruce had already seen through his little tricks. Now the only thing he could do was to hold on to Louisa. Otherwise, Bruce would have kicked him out without hesitation. "Louisa. Where have you been for so many years? That year, you left without telling me. Do you know how worried we were about you? " His purpose was to make good rtionship with Louisa, but he didn''t know that Louisa had already seen Nora and Justina. They both wished that she would nevere back. So after hearing what Bill said, the look on Louisa''s face froze. But she knew that Nora was good at acting in front of her father, so she didn''t tell him. But clearly she wasn''t as enthusiastic as she was at the beginning. Bruce also sensed it. "Mr.Bill, you are so good at making jokes. We have met the second daughter of Xia family, but her attitude towards Louisa is a little different from you said. " Even if Bruce hadn''t seen Bill''s wife, he knew that his father was lying through his teeth. And the one on the press conference who was reluctant to leave and wanted Louisa to be theughingstock was Justina. Justina wished that Louisa would make a fool of herself in front of so many people. Only those who were worried about Louisa no one would believe that. Looking at Louisa''s pale face, Bruce nodded with satisfaction. Although Louisa was innocent, she was not that stupid to believe anyone''s words. "Well, Mr.Bruce, there must be some misunderstandings. You know, Justina always say that she misses you in front of me. " After hearing what Bruce said, the look on Bill''s face was a little embarrassed, because after Louisa left, he did not allow anyone to mention her in front of him. So he didn''t know the attitude of Justina and Nora towards Louisa''s leaving. But now, in the face of Bruce, he still bit the bullet and said. "It''s about time. We have to go to work. Dad, enjoy your meal here. We are leaving now. " Louisa didn''t want to hear any more of Bill''s words. If it were not for the fact that Justina and Nora had plotted her, how could she end up like that. Bill scolded her indiscriminately. She admitted that it was she who made a mistake, after all. He thought it was also a good thing for her to get rid of the baby she was forced to have an abortion by her father. But now, Bill was still under the impression of Justina. Wasn''t Louisa out of jealousy? She couldn''t listen anymore. "Let''s go." Bruce cast a cold nce at his father and warned him not to cross the line. She stood up and took the hand of Louisa and left. It was not until their figures disappeared that Bill looked glumly at their backs. To his surprise, Louisa didn''t give him face. He was really unhappy about it. "What''s wrong? Are you in a bad mood? " After they left the restaurant, Bruce saw that Louisa was not in a good mood, so he asked her. "It''s not that I''m not in a bad mood. I just feel a little sad. My father used to love me very much, but after the birth of Justina, my father and stepmother seemed to have changed into another person. I''m the only one to me, even for what I did seven years ago. " After hearing Bruce''s words, Louisa turned around and exined to him with a smile. Although she had been used to it, she was still a little sad. "That''s because they don''t know how to cherish you. You don''t have to be sad for family like them. Even though blood is thicker than us, they are not as good as strangers to us. " Bruce said emotionally. In fact, he really could understand how upset that girl was. Because he had also suffered. But seeing her so unhappy, he felt a little sorry for her. "You seem to be moved. Do you have a story? Tell me about it. I promise I will be a loyal listener. " After hearing Bruce''s words, Louisa, who was still sad, suddenly asked him excitedly. She had already said that her sadness would neverst more than three minutes on her body. That night was the most sorrowful night in her life seven years ago. That night, she cried out all the grievance she had suffered for so many years, so now she could only be wronged for more than three minutes. Bruce burst intoughter when he saw this scene. It happened to be seen by Michelle who came out for dinner as well. She watched them leave,ughing heartily. It was the first time that she had seen Bruce''s smiling face for so many years. But the smile was not for her. How could she not be jealous. How could that bitch get the favor from Bruce. "What''s wrong? You don''t want to give up? Why don''t you get it back? " Ken''s evil and attractive voice rang behind Michelle. She turned around and looked at Ken warily. This man Ken behaved in a strange way every time he came to visit her. The person that Michelle hated most was Ken. "What are you doing here?" Michelle looked at Ken and asked warily. She even deliberately stepped back two steps to distance herself from Ken. "I just want to tell you that if you don''t want your stuff to be taken away by others, you have to take it back," Seeing that Michelle looked rmed, Ken wore an evil and attractive smile at the corners of his mouth. He just went out to have a meal and saw such an excellent performance. It surprised him that he was serious this time. Was that woman his destiny? He wondered what would happen if he couldn''t get that woman? Things were getting more and more interesting. Now, with the help of Michelle, Bruce would have a better life in the future. "What do you mean by that? It''s none of your business." After saying that, Michelle turned around and was about to leave. She really didn''t want to stay with Ken for one more minute. Ken looked so somber every time she met him, just like a snake sleeping on the sly and would bite her once in a while. "What if I tell you that I can help you?" Looking at the back of Michelle who turned around and left, Ken called out to her. After hearing Ken''s words, Michelle stopped for a few steps and turned to look at Ken with displeasure. "What do you mean by that?" Michelle did not believe that Ken would help her so kindly. He must have some purpose by saying that. However, before she knew what Ken wanted to do, she would not say yes to him so easily. "I just want to cooperate with you and take what we need." Ken casually threw up his hands and said. He believed that it wasn''t a bad deal for Michelle to cooperate with him. Chapter 39 Kiss Chapter 39 Kiss As soon as Ken finished his words, he waited for the reply of Michelle. Anyway, he was not in a hurry. Because he knew that Michelle would agree to his request sooner orter. He knew what kind of person Michelle was, otherwise he would not cooperate with her. "What do you want? I warn you, Ken, I won''t hurt Bruce. I just want to get Bruce. Do you still want to cooperate with me? " It was not the first time that Ken and Bruce had been against each other. Both of them wanted the position of CEO of Mu''s Group. However, Ken was looking for her cooperation now. Seeing this, Michelle had to doubt whether Ken wanted to borrow her help to knock down Bruce with her help. "You can rest assured. What I want most now is not the CEO position of Mu''s Group. I want that bitch, Louisa, and you want Bruce. Do you think we should cooperate? " After hearing what Michelle said, Ken smiled in disdain. ''she really thinks too much of him, '' he thought. Does she really think that she can get the position of CEO of Mu''s Group after cooperating with me? If he could get that seat by a woman, he would be too ashamed to sit there. "You like her?" Looking at Ken with a pale face, she really didn''t know what was good about that Louisa. She was even more attractive to those men than Louisa, but they all turned a blind eye to Louisa. "That''s none of your business. You just need to know that we share the same purpose." After hearing what Michelle said, Ken frowned at her unhappily. He hated others to explore his privacy, not to mention that he felt that the woman in front of him was not qualified to know anything about him. "Do you really think that I want to know? If you don''t want to tell me, then forget it. Remember what you said today. You''d better not let me know that you lied to me. " After saying that, she turned around and left. Looking at her back, Ken wore an evil yet attractive smile at the corners of his mouth. Although Michelle''s attitude made him very unhappy, at least they had reached a consensus, hadn''t they? On the other side, Louisa went back to thepany with Bruce and got back to work right away. Although she hadn''t been familiar with the surroundings yet, as long as she settled down to deal with her work, she was not interested in the surroundings at all. Looking at the serious look on Louisa''s face, Bruce raised a smile. This woman always gave him a different side. It was really a surprise. Busy hours always passed so fast that it was time to get off work. Bruce entered the office to check Louisa on time. He didn''t know whether he should be happy to have such a hard-working employee. "I didn''t expect you work so hard.It''s quite interesting." Bruce leaned against the door and looked at Louisa jokingly. He really doubted that if he didn''t say anything, would Louisa never notice him. "What do you mean? Do you mean I often y around?" Louisa rolled her eyes at Bruce, who was leaning against the door and making sarcastic remarks. "It''s time to go. Can I leave now?" He didn''t want to argue with Louisa about this. Because every fool would never admit that they were fools. She had been living in a daze the whole day. She could get sold and pay back the money. If he really argued about it with her, it would only annoy him. "Off duty? Why did time run so fast? I really don''t feel a thing. " After hearing what Bruce said, Louisa realized that it was reallyte. She was busy with designing just now, but she didn''t expect that time would pass so fast. Now she was off duty just in a twinkling of an eye. "Yes. Are you unting to your boss how serious your work is?" Even though Bruce knew that was not what Louisa meant, he couldn''t help teasing her. In the past, Bruce thought that it was just a waste of time that two people talked like this. But ever since he was together with Louisa, he felt that was also a kind of enjoyment. "Show off? I''m working very hard from the beginning, okay? " While she was packing her stuff, she rolled her eyes at Bruce. ''I was working hard just now. How could he say that I''m a bad employee?''. It was not until now that she knew Bruce, was the typical representative of his mouth. "Okay, okay, okay. You are serious, right. What kind of reward do you want? Do you want the bonus? " Looking at Louisa, Bruce felt itughable and annoying. When they first knew each other, she was extremely afraid of him. Every time she saw him, she was scary as if he was a monster. But now, she was not afraid of him at all. She even dared to contradict him. "I don''t want any bonus! Don''t twist other people''s words!" She was in ack of money now, but it didn''t mean that she was greedy for it. Bruce talked about money all the time. How vulgar he was. Hearing that, Bruce said to her with an evil smile, "if you don''t want the bonus, then what do you want? Do you want me to... " But he deliberately said the rest of his words to make Louisa misunderstand him. What''s more, she didn''t let Bruce down. She really misunderstood him after hearing his words. Her face flushed scarlet. She angrily yelled at Bruce, "you shameless man!" Although she was a mother of a six-year-old child, she had never been with a man before. Of course, the one who would like to say something like that was Ben. But she knew that he was a gentleman and would never say something like that. So now that she suddenly listened to Bruce''s words, Louisa''s face flushed. Looking at the state of Louisa, Bruce was lost in thought. If it weren''t for the time and ce, he would have tried every means to put her into bed. In the past, he could control his desire with his mind, but in fact, he didn''t need to control himself either. Because except for special persons, Bruce would never have any interest in any other woman. But since he met the "right woman", Bruce found that as long as he was with "Linda", he had been thinking about that. "If you are ready, let''s go." After finishing his words, Bruce turned around and left the office of Louisa. He was afraid that if he continued to stay here, he would lose control to scare Louisa. Bruce left with a cold face. Louisa was packing her stuff as she said angrily, "I''m not asking you to act. What are you doing here?" People always said that women were difficult to get what they wanted. It was said that the faster a woman turned the page, the faster a woman turned the page, the faster Bruce turned the page. He was fine just now, but he only was scolded by her for a bit. Thinking of this, Louisa finally found something strange. She just scolded Bruce just now. No wonder that Bruce suddenly turned cold and poker face. Louisa suddenly felt that she had made a huge mistake. Bruce was very gentle to her these days. She was a little carried away. She had forgotten that Bruce was not a man to be trifled with. Now that he was angry, she suddenly had no courage to leave the office. Bruce waited outside for a long time, but Louisa still didn''te out. Impatiently, he walked to the door of the office and found that Louisa stayed there. She walked around. Bruce was so annoyed that he shouted at Louisa, "how long are you going to waste in there?" Bruce''s voice scared Louisa. Then she quickly grabbed her handbag and ran out of the office. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Looking at the back of Louisa, now she knew scared. If she had known it earlier, she would not have teased him just now. He shook his head helplessly and closed the office door for her. Then he went to the elevator and put his hand on her shoulder and took her into the elevator. When Bruceid his hand on her shoulder, she stiffened. She struggled to free herself, but then she gave up that idea at the thought of their current rtionship. Noticing the stiffness of Louisa, Bruce knew that Louisa was not used to his existence yet. But she was doomed to be his woman, so she needed to adapt to his existence as soon as possible. So he whispered in her ear, "rx. I don''t want anyone to think that I''m holding a dead body." Their position seemed to be very ambiguous, and the employees in thepany could not help but look at them. His tone was very ambiguous, and now Louisa could not help but blush again when those people were looking at her. "Don''te so close to me. I''m not used to it." As soon as she finished speaking, she tried to break free from Bruce''s hold. But coincidentally, when she turned around, because Bruce was so close to her that they inevitably touched each other''s lips. Although just for one second, Bruce felt his blood was boiling all over. He would definitely kiss her as long as possible if it was not for the inappropriate asion. But now he had no interest in performing for others. He could only take a deep breath and rest his desire. She was so embarrassed that she really wanted to hide herself. She kissed Bruce just now. Although it was just a gentle touch, it was the first time that she had been so intimate with a man when she was sober. Speaking of that man with whom she was with seven years ago, and their ridiculous night, she blushed like a ripe apple. With Louisa in his arms, Bruce walked outwards quickly. He was more and more impatient to make Louisa go back home with him. This was the first time he had such feeling in his life. He didn''t know if other people had the same feeling when they were in love. "Well, just now, I..." After they got in the car, Louisa looked at him in embarrassment. She thought that it was necessary for her to exin the matter just now, otherwise Bruce would misunderstand her. She didn''t mean it at that time. She didn''t expect that Bruce was so close to her. So she was notpletely wrong. Why did Bruce suddenly get so close to her. The more she thought about it, the more unreasonable she felt. Now it even turned out to be Bruce''s fault. She wouldn''t have been so humiliated if he hadn''t suddenly been so close. Chapter 40 The First Sight Of Father And Son Chapter 40 The First Sight Of Father And Son Upon hearing Louisa''s voice, Bruce cast a nce at her. When he saw the awkward smile on her face, he decided to tease her. He turned around and asked, "you mean you didn''t kiss me on purpose, right?" Because it was all written on her face, yet she didn''t know. Of course, Louisa didn''t know what was on Bruce''s mind. Though she was a little unhappy with him for speaking out such a straightforward thing. But she felt relieved when she thought that Bruce would not misunderstand her anymore. She nodded to Bruce happily, as if she was afraid that he didn''t believe her. "Isn''t it? Why should I believe you? That was my first kiss. You''d better think about how topensate me. " Looking at Louisa''s face, Bruce opened his eyes and lied. Because he really wanted to see Louisa''s worried face. In that way, he would feel that Louisa cared about him very much. "You are lying. That was not your first kiss." Hearing what Bruce said, Louisa refuted without hesitation. This man was too shameless. He had lost his first kiss seven years ago. Now he had the nerve to refer to it. As expected, every man had the same ability to lie. Remembering that Bran always fooled her like this, Louisa looked at Brucecently. She would never be fooled by him. Looking at Louisa''scent face, Bruce was amused and asked her, "Oh, really? How do you know it''s not my first kiss? " The woman was so stupid. He just said a few words casually, and she already exposed herself. After hearing what Bruce said, the look on Louisa''s face darkened. ''what did I just say? How could I be so stupid?'' When she thought about this, she patted herself on the head and wondered when she could learn. Looking at Louisa''s movement, Bruce quickly held her hand. She patted her head. It made his heart ache to see her like this. "Well, even if you don''t want to take responsibility for me. There is no need to abuse yourself like this. It makes my heart ache. " With these words, he hugged Louisa tightly in his arms. Louisa was a little shocked by Bruce''s sudden move. She could only lie stiffly in Bruce''s arms, not daring to move. As for the driver in the front, she just felt it difficult to get out of the car. He had been driving in Mu family for many years and he had almost watched Bruce grow up. However, he never knew that Bruce could be so childish. He wouldn''t have believed it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. Not until they walked for quite a while did Louisa find something wrong. This was the way to their home. Why did Bruce go to their home. "This is the way to our home. What are you going to do there?" Louisa asked Bruce confusedly. She was really worried that Bruce would go to their home. Because he would discover the existence of Bran, and hadn''t let Bruce know about it yet. Hearing that, Bruce smiled. He thought it would take a long time for her to react. However, Bruce took it for granted and replied, "of course I''ve helped you move. Do you want to still live in Susie''s house?" Hearing what Bruce said, Louisa could not believe her ears. To her surprise, Bruce was going to help her move out. For the time being, she had no intention of living in separate bedrooms with Susie. Besides, she didn''t have enough money to buy a vi like this, and Bran was particr about the ce to live. Therefore, Louisa did not intend to move out. She looked at Bruce with a puzzled face and asked, "move? Move to where? Who told you that I was moving out? " This man was so overbearing. She hadn''t even said that she wanted to move. Did he even ask for her opinion? "Of course you will move to live with me. Don''t forget that you are my fiancee now. Do you still want to live with Susie? " Upon hearing that, he looked at Louisa in shock. Bruce replied as if it was a matter of course. He had a hard time finding them now, and he didn''t want to live alone? "When did I say that I want to live in your house? Besides, we have reached an agreement. We are just pretending to be a married couple in front of other people, not really a fiancee. Why did you do that? " Louisa stared at Bruce in confusion, wondering whether Bruce had intermittent amnesia or something. She had made it clear to him this morning, but he seemed to have no idea at all. "You said that, but I didn''t promise you. I will never joke about my marriage. I hope you can take it seriously. " Hearing that, Bruce''s face also darkened. If I didn''t mean it, I wouldn''t make such a noise. ''. She was wearing her ring and she couldn''t go back on her word. "But I agreed to your proposal because of the Swan project. In private, we are still superior. We had a deal this morning. Why do you change your mind now? " Louisa was also very angry. How could this person not make sense. He had promised when he proposed to her. How could he break his promise now. "No matter what, now that you have epted my proposal. Now you are my fiancee. We should y realistic even for the sake of the Swan project. " Looking at Louisa who was about to cry, Bruce knew he couldn''t push her too hard. if he pushed she too hard, it will fight back. "But even if it is for the project, we don''t have to live together. I don''t think it''s a good idea. " Even if they were a real couple, they didn''t have to live together. Besides, they were not real. It would be awkward if they lived together. "Do you want me to buy your house and let Susie live on the streets? I have said everything I should say, whether you want it or not. You and the kid have to go back with me and live with me. " Bruce seemed to have run out of his patience and ordered directly. He had tried to coax her in a nice way, but she didn''t want to listen to him. That was the only way he could think of now. "I know you are rich and powerful. But you are so arbitrary and have no regard for others'' thoughts. What''s the difference between you with a robber and a murderer? " She tried to hold back her tears, but failed. Atst, she kept telling herself to be strong. But she couldn''t ept the sudden change in Bruce''s attitude. More importantly, Bruce even threatened her with this. She didn''t want Susie to be homeless. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "Whatever you say, you must move in with me today. If you don''t listen to me, you can just wait to have a homeless street with Susie. By the way, you also have your son. You don''t want him to have a homeless street with you, do you? " Bruce didn''t care about being a bad guy. No one could stop him from doing what he wanted to do. Even though she hated him now, he would still take her to live with him. Because his mother had told him to keep Louisa with him no matter what. The way to let another man give up on her was to make her as his wife. "But..." Even if the man in front of her was Bran''s father, she didn''t intend to marry him. She never thought about getting married, but she didn''t want to marry any men she didn''t love. "No more talks. Now, go pack your things. Someone will pick us upter and remember what I said. " Bruce didn''t give her any chance to refuse. He had looked for her for seven years. Now he finally found her, how could he let her leave him. He was so bossy, and Louisa really believed his threat. But in order not to let Susie have nowhere to go, she got out of the car obediently. "Master Bruce, girls need to be cajoled. You... " Seeing that Louisa ran out angrily, the driver sighed helplessly. He just said that this young master was different after he was with Miss Louisa. But now he was at odds now. "I know, but my situation is different from others. I can''t afford to lose, so I have to keep her by my side first. " After hearing the driver''s words, Bruce sighed with profound resignation. Bruce knew all these principles. If he was a normal person, he could wait until Louisa fell into the trap. But now his situation didn''t allow him to do so, so he had to force her. "Master Bruce, don''t think too much. I believe you and Miss Louisa will get together. She is a good girl. " The driver looked at the bitter look on Bruce''s face and knew what he was thinking. He was one of the few people who knew the secrets of Mu family. Bruce had gone through a lot of difficulties over the years. No one was worse than him. Now, Bruce finally found the girl he was going to marry. He hoped they could be happy. "Never mind. I''d better go inside. I don''t know what she is thinking. She is not that obedient to pack up her stuff. " After hearing the driver''s words, Bruce sighed with profound resignation. Then he opened the door and got off the car. He had a feeling that Louisa was not that obedient to him. Indeed, Louisa was not that obedient. After she ran back home, she locked herself in the room and looked through all the credit cards to find out. "I''ll see how much money is now and see if I can buy a vi again. Then Bruce won''t threaten me. " While checking her own bnce, she chattered. Looking at her confusedly, Bran would never admit that his IQ was inherited from hers. Although he didn''t know what had happened, Bran wasn''t interested in being mad with her. He walked out with a frown and saw Bruce standing in the hall. "Hello, Dad." Bran greeted Bruce, standing at the top of the stairs. Hearing the voice, Bruce looked up to the second floor by instinct. He saw Bran standing at the stairs and looking at him with a smile. Chapter 41 A New Member Of The Family Chapter 41 A New Member Of The Family At the moment when Bruce looked at Brian, Bruce suddenly felt his heart was filled with some kind of emotion. At that moment, Bruce really wanted to sigh that this was his son. But soon, he felt something was wrong as the guy called him father. It meant that he knew he was his father long ago, but he had acted with Louisa and never saw Bruce. At the thought of this, Bruce suddenly felt like he was fooled. With a gloomy face, he shouted to Bran, "Bran, I have something to ask you." Looking at Bruce, Bran curled his lips. Still, he walked down the stairs and stood in front of Bruce, though Bran was a little precocio. But he was still a kid. Even when he got closer to Bruce, he could still see the excitement in his eyes. Bruce felt happy to see him here. He took a closer look at him and found that they really looked like each other. Now Bruce had confirmed that Bran was his son. With acent look on Bran''s face, Bran asked Bruce, "do you want to ask me when I knew that you are my father?" However, Bruce was much taller than Bran. Although Bran tried hard to act mature, he lost aggressively. Bruce sat on the sofa with an unhappy look on his face. "You are clever." Bruce had to admit that this little guy in front of him was really smart. He didn''t say anything, but he could guess what he wanted to say. It had never crossed his mind that he would have such a smart son. "Thank you for yourpliment, but I have already known that I am very smart." Hearing what Bruce said, Bran looked verycent. He really deserved to be beaten. However, on the other hand, Bruce felt very warm in his heart. Maybe they were just rted in blood. "Can you tell me now? How did you know that I''m your father? And when did you know that? " He was really curious, because this was the first time they had met. ''How did Bran know that I''m his father? When did he know that?'' he wondered. Hearing that, Bran said with a smile at the corners of his mouth, "I had doubted it when you first met her. I was confirmed yesterday." In fact, anyone who had seen them should know their rtionship. They two looked like each other. But he was a little bit more handsome than Bruce. "Then why didn''t you see me this morning?" It urred to Bruce that he did not see Bran this morning when he came here. Since yesterday Bran had known that he was his father. Then why did he hide himself this morning? He had to suspect that Bran did it on purpose. Upon hearing Bruce''s words, Bran looked at the dangerous expression on his face. Bran looked at Bruce with eager eyes and said, "I''m just thinking about my mother? I was worried that she would be unable to ept it. Besides, I had breakfast this morning. My mom dragged me into her room and locked me up. I don''t know what happened. " He knew that if Bruce was really angry, he would not let him go. So Bran had to tell him the truth. And he even identally gave away her mother. "Bran, what did you say?" When Louisa walked out of her room, she heard Bran speaking ill of her. He was quite familiar with Bruce, what did they just say. Thinking of this, Louisa''s face turned pale. She didn''t fall to the ground with the support of the handrail. Looking at her pale face, Bran sighed. Even though he didn''t want to leave, Bran had no choice that Louisa irritate Bruce. Bran sighed and said to Louisa, "Mom, I was just exining to dad about what happened this morning. I never mean to say anything bad about you. You can ask Dad if you don''t believe me. " Anyway, sooner orter, she had to face it. And now, Jessie even came to her. You''d better confess to the police and get lenient punishment. Even if without the help, Bruce could find out. "What? Dad? " At that moment, Louisa only felt heavenly thunder was rolling. How did Bran know that Bruce was his father. And it seemed that he didn''t reject it at all. Though Bran didn''t say that, he really wanted a father. At the thought of this, Louisa''s face turned more pale. She didn''t know if she could take the blow if Bran really went with Bruce. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. It made Bruce''s heart ache to see that Louisa seemed to pass out at any time. Bruce went upstairs and took her down to the sofa. ''what is she thinking about all day? I have made it so clear to her, but she is still woolgathering here.''. "Bran, let me tell you today. He is indeed your father. If you want to go with him. I won''t stop you. I just hope that you can remember me once in a while and don''t forget toe back to see me. " A frail smile appeared on the corner of Louisa''s mouth. She looked at Bran seriously. However, after hearing that, both Bran and Bruce could not help but feel morose. What was going on here? This was what she was worried about for a long time. "Mom, I won''t leave you. Even though he is my father, I will not leave you. I do want a father very much, but I want to ask him why he abandoned us. " Hearing that, Bran could not help but feel flustered. No matter how precocious he was, he was still a child. Now, seeing that Louisa told him all these words with a pale face, Bran was really worried that Louisa would abandon him. So he said these words in a panic. But he did not notice that after listening to his words, Bruce''s face was gloomy. "It seems that what I have said just now is in vain. Forget about the luggage, I won''t take it. Let''s go, Bran. " Bruce was furious. He didn''t separate them. But now they acted as if he was a bad person. With these words, Bruce looked sullen while carrying Louisa out of the room. Before he left, he shouted at Bran. Now that he was holding Louisa in his arms, and he couldn''t hold Bran''s hand, he could only yell. "Okay." Hearing that, Bran followed them with a happy face. Bran left a note for Susie, in case she didn''t see them when she came back. Not until Louisa was put into the car did shee back to her senses. what the hell does this man want to do? Don''t think that he is Bran''s father and that he can do whatever he wants. "What do you want? Why did you take me to the car? If I want to get out, Bran is still at home. " She struggled to get out of the car, but when she finished speaking. Bran ran out of the vi and sat down beside her, panting. "Wade, drive the car." After Bran got in the car, Bruce ordered Wade with a cold face. "Bruce, where are you taking us? How can you do this to us? You are breaking thew. I warn you. " Louisa held Bran in her arms and looked warily at Bruce. Now he knew that Bran was his child. Did he want to kill them to keep his secret. Looking at the wary look on Louisa''s face, Bruce sighed, wondering if he was such a person? On the other hand, he admired Louisa for her imaginations. However, in order not to waste any time in talking with them, Bruce only took a nce at Louisa indifferently. Then he began to close his eyes and rest, totally ignoring Louisa. "Mommy, rx. Now that I''m already here, I should behave myself. Can you let go of me first? " Bran felt that if he continued being hugged by her, he would be strangled to death by her. He had put it so clear, but she just couldn''t go any further. "I''m sorry for the tension. I couldn''t control my strength. Are you all right, Bran? " Hearing Bran''s voice, Louisa looked at Bran and asked nervously. She had paid all her attention to Bruce just now, and it was inappropriate for her to ignore Bran. Seeing that Louisa looked nervous, Bran smiled and said to Louisa, "I''m fine. Since we are all in the car now." "It seems impossible to get out of the car now, so let''s go to have a look. If you don''t like it, we can come back. Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you. " He patted his chest and looked at Bruce defiantly. Although he said this to Louisa, he was warning Bruce not to act recklessly. "You are right. If that''s the case, I''ll listen to you." After hearing what Bran said, Louisa knew that Bran was right. Though she just spent a few days with Bruce, she knew that he was an extremely overbearing man. It was almost impossible to change his mind. Wade was so surprised to see the interaction between Louisa and Bran through the rearview mirror that he could not close his mouth. Looking at Bran''s face, he knew that the child must be master Bruce''s, but he wondered if their mother and son yed the opposite roles. Besides, that kid looked precocious. He didn''t miss a glimmer of slyness in Bran''s eyes when he spoke just now. It was no wonder that he was the child of master Bruce. His IQ was extraordinary. Even though Bruce was pretending to be asleep with his eyes closed, he couldn''t help smiling after hearing the conversation between Bran and Louisa. When the car was about to stop at the mansion of Mu family, Bruce opened his eyes and said to Bran and Louisa, "you just need to remember one word in Mu family. Don''t trust anyone except me." Mu family was tooplicated to exin clearly. Although he knew that it was the selfish thing to drag them into Mu family''s business. But since it was the first time that he wanted to have sex with her after so many years, just let him be selfish this time. "Mu family? Why didn''t you inform us in advance when you took us to Mu family''s old house. Bruce, please send us back. We are not fit to live in such a big family. " She didn''t know what kind of Mu family was, but she knew it couldn''t be that simple. She just wanted to live a simple life, so she didn''t want to get involved in the troubles of Mu family. Before getting out of the car, she begged Bruce. "It''s impossible for you to be alone ever since you decided to give birth to Bran." Hearing that, Bruce looked terrible. Chapter 42 The Strange Mu family Chapter 42 The Strange Mu family ''Damn it! She has already been here. She still wants to leave.''. Did she really think that he would let her go? "Do you think I will let you go? Get off the car. " After giving Louisa a cold look, Bruce pushed the door and went out first. Giving no chance for Louisa to refuse, Louisa didn''t dare to look at the back of Bruce. What? How could this man be so overbearing? He didn''t give her the right to speak at all. She really didn''t want to see his family. It was a mistake from the beginning. Why did they have to continue this mistake? Before she could figure it out, Bran had already gotten out of the car. Looking at Bran, Louisa said angrily. To her, it was impossible for this brat to bully her and Susie. She even doubted if Bran was stealthily substituted. After getting out of the car, Bran went around to the other side and stood at the door. He looked up at Louisa and said, "an ugly daughter-inw always needs to see her parents inw. Even if it is you that get out of this today, you need go there atst? So you''d better stop thinking about it before you die. " After she heard what Bran said, she really wanted to beat him up. She withdrew what she had said. This man in front of her was the real Bran. He was still as mean as before. But Bran''s attitude towards her and Bruce was different. Now she seriously suspected that Bran was not her biological son. On the other side, Bruce stood there leisurely, watching the interaction between Bran and Louisa. After hearing what Bran said, Bruce couldn''t help but burst intoughter. No wonder Bran always pissed her off before she could get off. He was really good at pissing people off. "I will get back at youter." She red at Bran and got out of the car reluctantly. Now they looked like they would stand there if she didn''te down. It would be inappropriate if others saw this. "Let''s go." Seeing that Louisa got out of the car, Bruce naturally put his arm around her shoulder and held Bran''s hand with another hand to walk into the vi. "Master Bran, you''re back." There were more than one people who greeted Bruce in this way on the road. All of a sudden, Louisa felt that she was so far away from Bruce. They were not from the same world at all. But for what reason did they get entangled with each other. "Bruce, you are back. This is... " Landon Lin, Bruce''s mother, heard the sound and went out to wee him with a happy face. When she saw Bran, who was held by the hand of Louisa and Bruce, she looked at them in surprise. "Mom, this is my fiancee, Louisa. This is my son, Bran. They will live here from now on. " Bruce said to Landon. He would marry Louisa no matter whether his family would like it or not. And he believed that his mother would also take his side because of his special blood type. With a big smile on her face, Landon said to Louisa and Bran, "you are Louisa. You are more beautiful than you are on TV. You are Bran. I wanted to see you for a long time. You and your father were like each other very much when your father was a child. " Actually, even without Bruce''s introduction, today his proposal had provoked much discussion. She had seen it on TV. People might think that he was doing it for the Swan project. But she recognized the ring. Bruce ordered so solemnly that it gave her a hunch that this woman was the one he was going to marry. "Nice to meet you, aunt! This is the first time I''ve been in a hurry, so I didn''t bring much stuff with me. I''m sorry. " The elder had weed her with a smile. It would be too impolite to keep a straight face. Landon''s attitude to her, however, made her feel very strange. ording to TV shows, rich people like them should have despised a woman of unknown origin like her, shouldn''t they? Why was she so different from the TV. It''s... it''s hard for her to figure it out. So she just don''t want to think about it. Hearing what Louisa said, with a smile on Landon''s face, Landon held her hand and said, "it''s good to see you again. I don''t need anything." I''m already very happy that you cane and see me. We are not short of anything. Please don''t bring anything with you. "Hello, grandma." Bran greeted to Landon at once, which was a courtesy to him. Although he was scheming, he was very polite. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "Good, good, good. Come here. Come to granny quickly. Let me see, my dear grandson. " The word "Granny" from Bran''s mouth made Landon extremely excited. She released her grip on Louisa right away and waved at Bran happily. Louisa looked at her hand in disbelief. She was sure that Bran did it on purpose. She was so unlucky to have a son of this bastard. Judging by the expression on her face, it was not hard to guess what she was thinking. Bruce stepped forward and held her in his arms. He whispered to her ear, "it doesn''t matter if she abandons you or not. My arms are always open for you. " He didn''t expect that Louisa would be so childish that she would even lower herself to the same level as a child. But it happened to give him a chance to hold her. As a matter of fact, Bruce should thank Bran for giving him such a chance to cuddle up Louisa. Not until now did she feel that she fell into a warm and broad embrace. Then she smelled the familiar breath of the man, and when Bruce spoke, his breath just hit on the ear of Louisa. Louisa''s face turned red. She had never thought that Bruce would do such a thing in public. Although Landon was talking to Bran, she had been peering at the situation of the other two with the corner of her eyes. A relieved smile appeared on Landon''s face when he saw Bruce''s act. What she had been worried about for so many years was finally resolved. How couldn''t she be unhappy? Her biggest concern was Bruce''s marriage. Now, Bruce not only found the woman he had chosen, but also had a son. How great it was. "What are you doing? There are so many people watching us. " How could this shameless man do such a thing to her. Regardless of theing and going guests, Bruce''s mother was still here. "You are my fiancee. It''s none of their business that I gave you a hug." He then cast a cold nce at those present. As the maids who were innocent but had nothing to do with the ident, they felt like weeping but had no tears. They were just beingin down and there was nothing going on between them. "How could you be so shameless?" Louisa really felt that it was difficult tomunicate with this man. This man was really pissed off her. No matter what she tried to say, it didn''t make sense. Just then, a ten year old child went downstairs. With sleepy eyes, he asked, "who''sing?" When Bruce saw the maning downstairs, he couldn''t help wondering why he was at home. Shouldn''t he be at school now? "Your sister-inw and nephew are here. Hurry up Sky." Landon shouted at Sky happily after hearing his voice. They were almost the same age and he finally had a ymate now. Looking down at Bran, Sky said disdainfully, "sister-inw? Little nephew? My brother Bruce hasn''t been married and she is not a woman to be trifled with. " There were so many people who wanted to be his sister-inw. It was not easy for everyone. Besides, he hated to see his mother happy. After hearing what Sky said, Landon looked at Louisa with embarrassment. Then he said to Sky with a displeased face, "how could you say that?" It was not easy for Bruce to find the woman he had decided to marry. She would never let Sky ruin Bruce''s life. But from Landon''s tone, it could be seen how much she loved Sky. After he went downstairs, he seemed not to hear what Landon said and walked towards Louisa. When she got close to Louisa, he took a deep breath. "Ah!" suddenly, Sky squatted down on the ground, with his head in his hands. A painful look appeared on his face. He even tried to reach out his hand to hold Louisa''s. But he was avoided by Louisa in panic. Sky was so frightening. He looked as if he was going to eat her alive. "Sky? What''s wrong with you? Doctor! Doctor! " Landon asked with a worried look and kept calling the doctor. Bruce picked up Sky with his arms and carried him towards his bedroom on the second floor. Mu family, which had been peaceful, suddenly became restless. Looking at each other, both of Louisa and Bran didn''t know what had happened. He was fine a moment ago, but now he was sick. Those servants were busy with their own stuff, leaving Louisa and Bran in embarrassment. "Come with me." A few momentster, Bruce walked down the stairs in a hurry and took Louisa to the second floor. Not knowing why, Louisa was dragged away by Bruce. When she remembered that Bran was downstairs alone, she shouted at Bran, "Bran, help!" In fact, what she wanted to do was to ask Bran to wait for her there. But she didn''t know why she said that as her brain was twitched. Hearing that, Bruce couldn''t help but feel speechless. This woman was really a strange fighter. However, in order not to be misunderstood, Bruce still said coldly, "shut up, or don''t me me for being rude to you." People might think he did something to her if she continued shouting. He wouldn''t have let her call him that way if he hadn''t been able to exin everything to her. Tears welled up in her eyes. She red at Bruce who was fierce to her. She didn''t do anything wrong. How could this man treat her like this. Shouldn''t she call for help since he treated her so rudely? Mu family was full of weirdness. Now that the boy did this for no reason, Louisa was really scared to face them. "Well, it''splicated. I''ll exin to youter. It''s urgent now. " Looking at Louisa''s face, Bruce''s heart almost melted. He didn''t mean to shouted her just now, but if he made her cry because of this, he was really helpless. "But..." Even though Bruce said so, Louisa was still a little scared. After all, she was a stranger here and the incident happened. Chapter 43 Strange Disease Chapter 43 Strange Disease Looking at the hesitation on Louisa''s face, Bruce knew that just now she must be frightened. So he rubbed her hair and said in a soft voice to her, "well, don''t worry about us anymore. Trust me, you''ll be fine. " Louisa stared at Bruce, dumbfounded. She could hardly resist his tenderness. Didn''t know why, Louisa wanted to believe Bruce so much. She gently nodded at him. Then, they went to Sky''s room hand in hand. When they got inside, many people stood before Sky''s window. These pictures were all new to her. "Louisa,e here quickly." The moment Landon saw Louisa, Landon anxiously waved to her. She looked at Louisa as if she was the Savior, which chilled her down. But she followed Landon''s words obediently. Before she could stand still, she was dragged to the edge of Sky''s bed by Landon. When she reached out to hold Sky''s hand, she was taken aback. His hands were so cold that they looked like the hands of a dead person. But before Louisa could touch Sky, there had been no life, and some dead man hade to life now. All the people present breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, they red at Louisa with passionate eyes. Noticing their eager eyes, Landon said to them with displeasure, "don''t stand here any longer, it''s all right now. You can all go back now. " She knew that they all knew who Louisa was now, but she wouldn''t let them do anything to her. As the wife of Bruce, Landon would not allow them to hurt the brotherhood. However, after hearing what Landon said, Ken and Eric showed no interest. Both of them had no blood type, so Louisa was less attracted to them. However, on the contrary, Eric was different. Like Bruce, he only had the reaction to people with special blood type. Now that Bruce had found such a woman, there was a mixture of admiration and love in his eyes. Noticing Eric''s stare, Bruce red at him with displeasure. But he didn''t realize that atst, Ken dragged him away. Now only Louisa, Bruce and Landon stayed in the room. Looking at Louisa who was squatting on the ground and having no idea what happened, Landon looked worried. Now, it was not easy for Bruce to find the woman he had decided to marry, but she had also seen his brother''s reactions just now. Landon was really worried that they would fight against each other for this woman. Of course, her worry was reasonable. The members of Mu family had seduced the women of their brothers to taste women. And she had known it deeply. Now, the big news was more than worry. From the look on Landon''s face, Bruce knew what she was thinking. So Bruce stood beside Landon and said firmly, "don''t worry. I won''t let that happen." Bruce wouldn''t let anybody to get involved in his woman, even if he was his brother. After hearing Bruce''s words, Landon''s expression was much better. She should believe in her son''s ability. She shouldn''t worry too much for nothing. On the other side, after hearing what they said, Louisa felt if she had traveled through time. Why couldn''t she understand a word of what they were saying. But to her relief, Sky''s hands were getting warm. Having no time to think about anything else, Louisa shouted to Bruce and Landon happily, "he''s all right, he''s all right." Hearing the voice of Louisa, Bruce and Landon rushed to the bed anxiously. "Sky, how are you? Are you feeling better now? " But when Landon finished, she found that sky didn''t open his eyes at all. She looked at Louisa strangely. After all, it was Louisa. Louisa looked at them in embarrassment. She was too excited just now and her words made them misunderstand. "I didn''t mean that. I mean that his hand is not that cold. I think he probably was ok." Louisa exined to them in embarrassment. It was so embarrassing. She didn''t know if they would think that she did it on purpose. Looking at the embarrassed look on Louisa''s face, Landon raised a smile and shook her head indifferently. "Yes, everything is fine now. Bruce, take Louisa to have a rest. I''m really sorry. This is the first time youe here. " After hearing what Landon said, Bruce felt that Sky had been all right, so he took the hand of Louisa and said, "let''s go." He knew that there must be a lot of things that Louisa wanted to ask her, but he couldn''t tell her now. He was afraid that if Louisa knew their secret, she would be scared away. After they came out of Sky''s room, Louisa realized that Bran was still downstairs. She hurriedly squirmed out of his arms and ran downstairs. Looking at Louisa''s face, Bruce knew that she must be worried about Bran. However, he believed that even if someone wanted to deal with Bran, ording to the wisdom of Bran, they would not seed. Moreover, they were in Mu family now, and Bran was the young master of Mu family. So he didn''t worry about Bran''s safety at all. But when he saw that Louisa ran down, Bruce sighed helplessly and went down with her. Before she came downstairs, she saw Bran and Ken sitting on the sofa and talking happily. It was obvious that Bran saw Louisa standing there, so he stopped his conversation with Ken and shouted to Louisa, "Mom." She didn''t know who the man was, but she seemed to have seen him in the room. Then he should be a member of Mu family. Now she didn''t like him at all. She were all armed to the teeth and held Bran tight in their arms. When Bruce went downstairs, he held them in his arms. After that, he called the man opposite, "brother." "Is Sky okay?" After hearing Bruce''s words, Ken nodded slightly and stood up from the sofa. When he saw Bruce nod his head, he nodded to the kid and Louisa then turned around to leave. As Ken left, Bruce couldn''t help admiring Bran. Although Ken seemed to be the most easygoing person in the family, he was the most ruthless one. Because no matter how gentle he was to everyone, he would never open his heart to anyone. This Bran was only a short-term person, but it was not easy for Ken to treat him in such a way. So he lowered his head and said to them, "let me show you your rooms and see if there are anything I should buy." Hearing what Bruce said, the smile on Louisa''s face fell. She really didn''t want to live here, but why couldn''t Bruce understand it. "Bruce, can you stop being so bossy? I''ve said that we wouldn''t live here." Louisa shouted at Bruce in despair. She didn''t want to live here. In Lousia''s eyes, this Mu family was mysterious. Hearing that, Bruce''s face also darkened. He didn''t expect that she still wanted to leave after she had been through so much. Just when he was about to refuse the invitation, he heard Landon''s voice from upstairs. With these words, Landon walked to the side of Louisa and took her hand, gently. "Louisa. If you don''t want to live here, is it because of Bruce? He''s bullying you. If he bullies you, just tell me. I will take care of him for you. This is your home. Don''t worry. You can live here. I will support you. " Though she wanted to deny this very much, she could reject the request of Bruce confidently, but she could not reject what Landon said. The gentleness on Landon''s face reminded Louisa of her own mother. Would her mother talk to her and look at her in such a gentle way if she was still alive. Before she could react, she was taken by Landon to Bruce''s room. On the other side, Louisa looked at Bruce in shock, only to find that he was watching a drama. "What are you doing?" Bruce asked coldly. What''s wrong with this woman? Why can''t she just live here without doing anything wrong. "I want to leave here and go home!" She was about to open the door and leave Bruce''s room. She was too stupid to say yes so easily. "You''ve promised my mother, and now you''re leaving. It''s clear to her that I''ve bullied you, isn''t it? I don''t think I owe you anything. Please don''t do this to me. " Bruce looked at Louisa disappointedly. Now, no matter what means he could use, he needed to make Louisa stay first. He would rather destroy his image than do this. "But we..." Louisa wanted to tell him that they didn''t like each other at all. How could they live together. Even if Bran was the son of Bruce, they had done everything they could and could not do. She didn''t get drunk before that. But now she is sober and she can''t get over that. Bruce knew what Louisa was worried about. In order to calm her down, he had to grit his teeth and insist on saying, "don''t worry. I won''t touch you. Just stay here, even for the Swan project. " "Are you serious?" Louisa asked incredulously. In fact, she went to see Landon and didn''t know how to face her.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Now that Bruce said so, it would be nice if Bruce really thought so. No wonder Bruce couldn''t control himself. However, in order to steady Louisa, Bruce braced himself and said, "yes." Hearing that, Louisa nodded with some hesitation. After all, it was impossible to leave now. She''d rather stay here now, where was Bran? "Where is Bran?" Not until now did she realize that Bran was not in the room. It was a dangerous ce. Where had Bran gone. Chapter 44 Borrowing A Knife To Kill Chapter 44 Borrowing A Knife To Kill "I really don''t know why you are so confused. Have you been bullied by others all the time?" Hearing that, Bruce looked helpless. She hadn''t seen Bran for a long time. It was not until now that she realized she wanted to see him. If Bran had been on the street, he would have been thrown somewhere now. At the thought of this, Bruce made a decision that he would never leave Louisa and Bran alone to go out. Otherwise, she would be alone when she came back. "What? I''m not muddled? Besides, I can''t let others bully me, I don''t want to lower myself to the same level as them. I''m so magnanimous that you won''t understand me. " After listening to Bruce''s words, Louisa looked at him unhappily. It seemed that Louisa was unhappy because she can''t be understand. Looking at Louisa, Bruce shook his head helplessly. If this could make her feel a little better, then she justforted herself. "How about going to see Bran''s room now?" He knew that if he didn''t stop, he didn''t know what Louisa would say to make him spit blood. "Okay. Have you prepared a room for Bran?" "What''s the matter?". She didn''t expect that Bruce had prepared a room for Bran. In fact, she was unwilling to admit that. She was a little moved in her heart. "No, we didn''t prepare it. Bran has a room for me when I was a child. If he doesn''t like it, I''ll arrange for him another one. " Knowing that Bran was here yesterday afternoon, he had intended to prepare a room for Bran. But she was afraid that Louisa would suspect him after he knew the truth. So she could only allow Bran to sleep in his previous room. But now it seemed that he was thinking too much when he saw Louisa''s face. It seemed that Louisa''s intelligence could not think of the things that he worried about. If he had known it earlier, he would have prepared a room for Bran. In the past, the room would be rtively rough, with many things for the training he had received in his childhood. He didn''t know if Bran would feel ufortable or not, and he really regretted when he thought of this. ''When did I be so indecisive? I was afraid of getting my hands dirty after I did something wrong.'' But when he thought of Louisa, Bruce was so tied up for anything. Since it was still Louisa, he thought too much. After listening to Bruce''s words, Louisa said in a careless tone, "it doesn''t matter. As long as it clean, Bran is not picky about where to live. Besides, he can live in the luxurious vi. He will wake up from his dream. " Bruce felt speechless after hearing what she had said about Bran, who seemed to be particrly superficial in front of Louisa. If Bran heard this, he would be very angry. Thinking of the childish behavior of Bran and Louisa, Bruce grinned. Unfortunately, Alina came back with Michelle together, and Michelle saw them. She didn''t expect that Bruce would take Louisa home. She stared at them with a sinister look. When she saw the hands on Louisa''s shoulders, she wished she could run to them and separate them. But she knew that she couldn''t do that because if she did, Bruce would be angry. So she could do nothing but watch them show off in front of her. On the other side, Alina nced at Louisa indifferently and then Alina''s face fell with displeasure. "Why is she here?" Even though Louisa was Bruce''s fiancee, Louisa still couldn''t win her heart. She always felt the way Rod look at Louisa was sort of special. Seeing the look on Alina''s face, Michelle thought of something. Then she put on an aggrieved look and said, "Alina, I think I''d better go. It''s not so convenient toe here now. What if someone misunderstands me? " Since Alina didn''t like Louisa, why didn''t she take advantage of Alina to get Louisa out of here. What the hell is that bitch? How could she be with Bruce. Besides, she knew what a big family Mu family was. Since Alina was the only girl in Mu family, some members of Mu family treated her very well. If it was Alina, it would be easier. Most importantly, Bruce wouldn''t doubt her. It was an excuse. But Michelle did not feel anything wrong. "Michelle, don''t worry about her. She is just a bitch who wants to marry a rich man. You''re the only one in my heart who can be my sister-inw. Please don''t go. If you really want to leave, it is should be that outsider, Louisa, who should leave. " When Alina spoke, she purposely raised her voice. "Get out of here right now!". Just as Louisa and Bruce were about to enter the room, both of them stopped at their steps upon hearing Alina''s words. Louisa looked at Michelle with astonishment. It turned out that she also liked Bruce. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Alina must have deliberately said that to her. She was indeed an outsider here, and what Alina said was right. However, on the other side, Bruce''s face darkened. He looked down at them coldly. It was not until the two women were about to give up that Bruce asked in a cold voice, "when is it your turn to talk about my marriage? I don''t want to hear it the second time, Alina. Besides, there''s a wee party for my fiancee and my son at home today. I''m so sorry that youe at this moment. " He knew that Alina was a stroppy woman, and he could dote on her when things weren''t about him. But it didn''t mean that he would allow Alina to do whatever she wanted. As for Michelle, Bruce just said that out of politeness, indicating that it was really inconvenient to entertain her today. Bruce always knew that Michelle liked him. But she was not the one he was looking for, so he could only say sorry to Michelle. But now, Michelle could note to their home as she used to do. Even though Louisa was not jealous, he would not allow any potential danger to happen. Michelle looked up at Bruce in disbelief. Did he mean to drive her away? When she saw the firm look on Bruce''s face, Michelle ran out with hands covering her face. Now that Bruce said so, she might as well not stay here. "Michelle." Alina stared angrily at Louisa when Michelle ran away. Then, she ran away. Louisa looked at their backs in bewilderment. It seemed that Bruce had said that and they med her for that. Before she turned around, Louisa innocently looked at Bruce and said, "did you make Miss Michelle cry?" If Bruce didn''t y tricks, she would be wronged. She was the victim. Howe she became the murderer. "She has to make it clear sooner orter. Short pain is better than long pain. It''s a good thing for her. " Hearing that, Bruce sighed with emotion. Anyway, he would not like Michelle. No matter how hard she tried, he would not like her, because she was not the person he wanted to find. "I don''t know what you are talking about. Just admit it. Can I go find Bran now? " Confused, Louisa looked at Bruce without hearing what he was talking about. Thinking that she hadn''t seen Bran for a long time, she asked Bruce impatiently. Bruce was at a loss whether to cry or tough. He really didn''t know who he was. He should be happy that Louisa was not jealous. Or he should have had a headache that Louisa don''t have a heart. "Of course you cane in. This is Bran''s room. He should be still showing off now. " But Bruce managed to hold back his thoughts and led her into the opposite room. In the room, Bran and Landon were visit the toys that Bruce had bought before. Looking at the toys on the ground, Bran was really happy. She didn''t expect that Bruce had simr childhood hobbies with Bran. "Bran, do you like here?" Bruce was standing at the door with Louisa in his arms. But from the expression on Bran''s face, he could tell that he liked here. After all, Bran was only a child. Seeing the room full of his favorite toys, he happily held Louisa''s hand and said, "yes, mom. Come and have a look. There are many toys here and this set of game coins. I''ve been looking for them for a long time. I didn''t find them. I didn''t expect to see them here. " She knew that Bran liked toys. To be honest, she was surprised to see so many toys in the room. She didn''t expect that the poker faced Bruce would be so yful in his childhood. "Really? Why are there so many toys here? Isn''t this the one you have been looking for? " After being dragged to the toy area by Bran, Louisa saw the limited edition and even the unique ones. Since Bran loves them, she knew them well. Even the toys in this room were worth several million dors. It was no wonder that Bran hadn''t gone to her. Looking at the expressions on the mother and son''s faces, Bruce grinned, which was rare to see. He had been worried that Bran might not like these things. Now it seemed that he had thought too much. Bran was his son, so his hobbies were inmon with him. These were what he had yed when he was a child. Now it seemed that Bran liked them very much. Looking at the cozy family of these three, Landon closed the door with a smile and went out. Landon left the room for the three of them. As for what happened to Bran, he nned to talk to Bruce about it in the evening. Michelle, who was running out, happened to meet Ken who was about to go out. With an evil and attractive smile at the corners of his mouth, Ken looked at the messy look of Michelle. "Let''s go. I''ll drive you home." Ken didn''t say anything, but opened the door of the car and said to Michelle. She was at Mu family''s vi now, so Ken was very kind to her. Otherwise, he would at least sneer at her from time to time. Ken knew exactly who Michelle was. She wanted to kill Louisa with the aid of a knife, but she didn''t expect that she would go for wool ande home shorn. Now she still looked as if she had suffered a lot. It was a pity that this woman hadn''t acted in front of people. However, Ken didn''t care about that at all. The more wilful Michelle was, the more beneficial it would be to him. Chapter 45 A Meeting In Secret Chapter 45 A Meeting In Secret After getting on the car, Michelle said to Ken unhappily, "are you gloating now? If you want tough, justugh. I don''t need your crocodile tears." What a man! Didn''t he take pleasure in other''s misfortune? Now that she got what he wanted, why did he pretend to be sympathetic. Besides, she didn''t need any sympathy. She would get Bruce back sooner orter. The evil and attractive smile on Ken''s face disappeared. He looked at Michelle seriously and said, "I''m not taking pleasure in your misfortune. I just feel sorry for you. You have been with Bruce for so many years, but now he is treating you like this for a woman he has just known for a few days. " Since Michelle wanted to use the knife to kill people, why couldn''t he. As long as Michelle didn''t let Bruce go, he would have a chance to get close to Louisa. Now he was really curious about how would Bruce react if he had lost Louisa. "What did you say? How long have they known each other? " But now, Michelle had gotten an important information from their conversation, which was that they had only known each other for a couple of days. They had known each other for a long time, hadn''t they? Now they still had a child, and it was just because of this that Michelle was not reconciled. "Yes, he know her because of work? Do you really believe what Bruce said. You thought they knew each other seven years ago. How could you believe such a clumsy lie? " Ken looked at Michelle in surprise, as if she had believed what Bruce said, and how abnormal it was. In fact, if one looked carefully, she could see something different in Ken''s eyes. But now, the newspletely shocked Michelle. She was in a daze for a while, so she didn''t see the shrewdness in Ken''s eyes at all. "You mean that Bruce was lying. He just knew Louisa. But how about that kid? " She had seen the child from far. He looked so much like Bruce that she trusted Bruce without any hesitation. "Do you really think Bruce is the father of that child? There are so many coincidences in the world. Those stars are imitated, not to mention that they look alike. " Ken said in a cold tone, even if the child was really Bruce''s son. He also didn''t allow such a thing to happen. 20% of thepany''s shares couldn''t fall into the hands of Bruce. "You are right. I am too stupid. It was impossible for me to believe what they said so easily. I stayed with Bruce seven years ago. How could I not see her. Why did they do that? " If what Ken said was true, then why did Bruce do that. How could that bastard, who was clearly not his own child, Bruce was willing to raise a child for someone else? What did Bruce really think. "That''s not simple. Louisa brought such a big trouble to the press conference. You know what we have put in the Swan project. Bruce was a man with a pursuit of perfection. How could he allow such a thing to happen. So under desperation, it''s worth admitting that Louisa is his woman. " Ken didn''t seem to care much about the result, and attributed it to the Swan project. In fact, Bruce had intended to do so at the very beginning. However, Bruce was so lucky that he found his Mrs. Right. What pissed Ken most was that Louisa took a child with her, which waspletely in ordance with the will of his father before he died. If that child was really Bruce''s, the consequences would be unimaginable. "You are right. Why didn''t I think of this ce. I''m so stupid. They lied to me. That''s why Bruce would fall in love with that bitch, Louisa. " Hearing what Ken said, Michelle smiled through tears. She viciously looked ahead, thinking that no matter what kind of method she used, she must win over Bruce. "It''s not that you are stupid. The more you care, the more chaotic you are. Now that you have known the truth, you should know what to do. " Looking at the appearance of Michelle, Ken knew that his n had been half sessful. But it was not an easy thing to rob something from Bruce. If she did it unintentionally, it was very likely that Bruce would even plot against him. So he should be more careful and make sure that the n was perfect. "Why did you tell me that? And why did you help me? " Only then did Michelle look warily at Ken, who was absolutely not a good person. He must have a purpose to tell her these things. Hearing what Michelle said, Ken said with a look of emotion, "I''m not helping you, but helping myself." She looked as if her feelings had been hurt. But even so, she still looked at Ken suspiciously. Ken left a bad impression on her. Even if Ken helped her now, she still suspected that he had a purpose. "You like Louisa?" Although Ken had talked about itst time, Michelle did not know why she felt that she did not believe him. A selfish man like Ken would never like others. The only person he liked was himself and money. Now Ken suddenly told her that he liked Louisa. While she didn''t believe it, she felt a little unbnced. To be honest, Louisa was nothing but a jealous woman, and she couldn''t understand why all the other men in the world loved her so much. "It''s okay if you don''t believe me. Remember that we are partners. Don''t spy on my privacy. I don''t like it. " Ken''s face darkened after hearing what Michelle said. Michelle was really good at getting involved. Who did she think she was. "It''s okay if you don''t want to tell me. But Ken, if you dare to take advantage of me, I will not let you go. " Michelle looked at him with disdain. Who cared. If it wasn''t Bruce who had something to do with it, Bruce wouldn''t have asked. Ken nced at Michelle unhappily, but for the sake of his n, he resisted throwing her out. The two of them talked a lot in the car for a while. Then, Ken sent Michelle back home Time seemed to pass in this way. Since Louisa moved to Mu family''s main house, she had been living with Bruce. They would go to and off work together, except for work hours. This scene was photographed by the reporters who followed them. It was the evidence of their love. Now that Louisa and Bran had moved into the Mu family''s mansion, they were finally engaged. The so-calleddy of the rich and powerful Louisa, coupled with her international reputation, became even more popr. And Louisa didn''t let Bruce down. Every time he designed the designs, they would cause a lot of praise.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Therefore, right now the Swan project was more promising, and the rent went up by day, which required an appointment. "Ah, I''m so tired." Putting down the brush, she held her shoulders and yawned with tiredness. ''I have been so concentrated on my work in the past few days. I only hope that this Swan new project can bepleted soon, so that I can end this days of being under house arrest by Bruce.''. In other people''s eyes, they were affectionate and happy every day in pairs. But it turned out that she had no freedom at all. She was miserable. Suddenly, the phone on the table rang. She caught a glimpse of the caller ID. Then she answered the phone in a cheerful tone. She was so busy all of a sudden that she almost forgot the existence of Susie. "Hello, Susie. You finally remember that I have been missing for such a long time. Why don''t youe to me? I really doubt if we are best friends. " As soon as the line was connected, summer didn''t give Miranda a chance to speak. Louisa decided to strike first in case Susie called her to ount. "Ouch! Did I hear it wrong. How could you do this? I thought something had happened when I saw the dark vi. If it wasn''t for the note that Bran left to me, I would call the police. Now you are talking about this with me. I haven''t settled with you yet. " Susie''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Damn it! It was just a few days since theyst met. Louisa was such a glib tongued woman. It seemed that she was tamed by Bruce before. "No, there must be some misunderstanding. I was forced to do so. You don''t know what kind of life I am living now. That Bruce always bullies me. Now I''m deprived of my freedom. " Hearing what Susie said, Louisa immediately put on a pitiful look. Although she knew that Susie couldn''t see, she still couldn''t help but pretend to be pitiful. "Oh,e on. I''ve read a lot on the newspaper. It''s quite juicy, mydy." Susie curled her lips with disdain. Others might not know the temper of Louisa, but how could she not know? If her life was really so difficult, she would not make trouble out of nothing. "Stop making fun of me. The only thing I want to do now is getting rid of that damn Bruce." After that, she felt a gust of cold wind behind her neck. She turned around stiffly and saw Bruce''s angry back. "What''s wrong? Why don''t you say anything? " "Louisa, what''s up?" Susie asked in confusion. "No, nothing." Although Louisa couldn''t help but tell herself that she was doomed. But to avoid Susie made fun of her, she didn''t want to provoke her. She was really screwed up this time. Bruce must have heard what she said just now, so he left angrily. However, this time Dixon really got her in trouble. Every time she brought it up, he would get angry. Now he heard her saying that she wanted to get rid of him. Just the man''s self-esteem would be unbearable, so she could almost foresee her tragic fate. "Weakly, Louisa, let me tell you. Although that kind of thing makes people happy. But you can''t be too indulgent. Otherwise, it''s not good for your health. " Hearing that Louisa suddenly became weak, Susie could not help but make fun of her. "What kind of thing? What are you talking about? " After hearing what Susie said, Louisa asked confusedly. Louisa found it difficult for her toprehend what Susie was saying. "Oh my God! That''s not you, Louisa. You have lived with Bruce for such a long time. Haven''t you done that yet? " Susie shouted over the phone, as if she had discovered a new continent. Though Louisa couldn''t see Susie jump, Louisa was sure that she had jumped up. Chapter 46 Ben Came Back Chapter 46 Ben Came Back It turned out that Louisa did know something about Susie. After listening to Louisa''s words, Susie really jumped up. The makeup artist who was applying makeup for her was startled. "Susie, don''t you feel ashamed. How could you say that? You know clearly the rtionship between me and Bruce. We are not real. How could we do that? " If Louisa hadn''t been able to follow what Susie had said, she would have died for nothing. Not until she heard what Susie said did she feel more embarrassed. Damn it! If this Susie really dared to say anything, how could she roar so loudly? How couldn''t others hear her. "No way. He can even resist such a beautiful woman like you. I really doubt if he is sick or has a sexual orientation problem. " Susie had heard a lot of rumors about Bruce in thepany. It was said that before Louisa, there was no woman around Bruce. Many women offered to have sex with him, but he refused. She had thought that Bruce was crazy about love. But it seemed that there was something wrong with him. How could he rest Louisa himself from having sex with such a delicate beauty. If Susie knew that Bruce had to get up and take several cold shower every night, she would know how he rested Louisa himself. "Stop talking nonsense. What do you want from me?" Before Susie asked, she refused to discuss more with her. In her daily life, Susie behaved like ady. But only she knew that it was just a disguise offort. In fact, the true colors of Susie were nasty and powerful. She didn''t know which more restricted topic they would talk about if she continued talking about it. After several failures, Louisa had be very smart. "Don''t be so ungrateful! You have already had Bruce. Why do you abandon me? Why can''t I even make a call? " Upon hearing that, Susie knew that it was not that Louisa wanted to say, but she deliberately misinterpreted her words. "Don''t make fun of me anymore. I admit that I can''t win you in words. I''m still working. " Louisa said to Susie helplessly. If Susie kept causing trouble, Louisa didn''t know what kind of joke Susie would make. "Are you saying that I''m a female Yaksha?" Susie shouted at the phone, gnashing her teeth in anger. If Louisa had been with her, she would have strangled him. After hearing the growl of Susie, Louisa put her phone on the table. Even so, she still heard the roar of Susie. "If there is nothing else, I will hang up. It''s still office hour now. It''s not good to call. " As soon as Louisa finished speaking, she was about to hang up the phone. But the thought that Bruce had heard what they had said made her feel distressed. Now she had no interest in chatting with him, because she didn''t know whether Bruce was angry or not. "Wait a minute. I still have something to say. Ben hase back. Did he contact you? " Before Louisa was about to hang up the phone, Susie stopped her. "I haven''t said anything yet. Why would you hang up." Sure enough, Louisa values her lover more than her friends. Now she even gets impatient to call me. If it wasn''t for the inappropriate asion, Susie really wanted to beat on the chest and scream to the sky, how could it be possible for her to make such a friend. "What? Has Bene back? " On the other hand, joy showed on Louisa''s face after hearing Susie''s words. She didn''t expect that Ben came back secretly. It was a chance for her to meet Ben. She was still a student at the time. She needed to bring up Bran and practiced dancing for Susie. She was always exhausted. She had once fallen asleep in the working ce. At that time, Ben was having dinner there. Seeing that Louisa was also Chinese, he sent her to the hospital. She recognized him in this way. In her bitter days, he had helped her a lot indeed. Therefore, in fact, she was very grateful to Ben. Before they came back to the country, they had also asked Ben if he woulde back with them. Ben refused to go back with them, so they had to go back by themselves. Now that she heard of the arrival of Ben, she was overjoyed. But after listening to the voice of Louisa, Susie could not help but sigh. When could Louisa be more anxious. She knew nothing about Ben''s love for her, which was so obvious. It was impossible for a man to be kind to a woman without pay, not to mention a man like Ben.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "I met him by chance at a banquet. But he seems to have been back for a long time. Didn''t he look for you? " What the hell was Ben doing? Since hee back yet. Why didn''t he contact Louisa? The truth was that she didn''t know what was in Ben''s mind. Hearing what Susie said, Louisa said angrily, "no, he didn''t. He is so unreasonable. Why didn''t he contact us? " ''Did he really mean what he said to me when we left? Did he promise me not to contact me if we didn''t go back to America?''. Is he serious? Even if he came to China, he didn''t show up''. "I don''t know. You can call him yourself. I''m going to start. See youter. " Without waiting for Louisa''s response, Susie hung up the phone. Susie really didn''t want to talk about this matter with her friend, the director was urging her to get an answer now. On the other side, Louisa looked at her phone in disbelief. She couldn''t believe that Susie really hung up on her. But this was not the point now. The point was that Ben hade back. And he didn''te to them unexpectedly. No matter what was on Ben''s mind, Louisa still called him. She was a little surprised that he still used U.S number. She didn''t know how to contact Ben, so she had a chance to make it. But she didn''t expect that he really used American ount. The overseas calls broke Louisa''s heart. "Louisa." The low and deep voice of Ben echoed in Louisa''s ears. Bran had told her that just the sound of Ben alone could charm arge group of young girls. Now that she had been listening to his voice over the phone for such a long time, she felt that what Bran said was true. This man''s voice sounds like a deep cello. It''s just a whisper of her name, but it made Louisa feel that she was almost drunk. "Ben, I heard you came back. Why didn''t you contact me? " Ben''s voice was quite pleasant to hear but Lousia didn''t care. She was just in a trance and quickly made herself up. "Susie told you that." It was not a question, but a statement. Last time he met Susie, he had thought that she would tell Louisa. Maybe it was because he knew Susie would act like this that he let Susie saw him in person. Maybe deep inside his heart, he really wanted Louisa to know that he hade back. Even though he didn''t want to see her at all. "Of course. You have seen her before. But you didn''te to see me, which would make me doubt that you really care about Susie. " Hearing what Ben said, Louisa realized that she was no match for him at all. So she decided to admit it frankly. Anyway, Ben would know it sooner orter. However, hearing what Louisa said, Ben couldn''t help but give a bitter smile. He had loved her for so many years, but now she still said that. He was really a loser. "We met by chance. I have been very busy recently," said Ben to Louisa seriously. So I haven''t contacted you. If you don''t trust me, I''ll treat you tonight as apensation. What do you think? " Ben have to admit that he haven''t seen Louisa. He really miss her. But every time he wanted to see her, he would see how happy she was with Bruce. He gave up the idea, but he lost to himself in the end. Now that he only heard the voice of Louisa, he couldn''t help but want to meet her. He couldn''t help asking her out. "Okay, I also want to see you." Her words distracted the listener''s attention. Actually what she wanted to say was that she had something to ask Ben. However, hearing what she said, Ben felt a bit happy in his heart. Could he convince himself that Louisa liked her. "Okay." Hearing that, Ben agreed with a smile. It was the first time that Louisa had said this to him. How could he be unhappy. After hanging up the phone with a smile, Louisa saw Bruce standing there with a cold face. She hadn''t seen him for a long time and she was surprised. And Bruce just left angrily, didn''t he? "Who was on the phone just now?" Bruce asked coldly to Louisa. If he didn''t mishear, Bruce didn''t expect that Louisa would say these words to them. "Susie." She didn''t know why she didn''t want Bruce to know that she was talking with Ben on the phone just now. "Really?" With a devilish smile on Bruce''s face, he suddenly approached Louisa. "If you don''t believe me, why do you ask me. Besides, it''s not necessary for me to tell you whom I''m calling. Even if we are a real couple, we have our privacy. What''s more, we are not real couples. " After listening to Bruce''s words, Louisa looked at him unhappily. ''''what the hell is going on with Bruce? He is just pretending to be my fiance .'' But why did he look so jealous now. "You..." Bruce was pissed off. What the hell was this woman talking about. Did he look like a faker now? So many days had passed, but she still couldn''t forget to get rid of him. "What... What do you want?" Looking at Bruce approaching her, Louisa asked nervously and even stuttered when she was speaking. "You will know after a while." Looking at the nervous look on Louisa''s face, Bruce smiled charmingly and then put her down on the table. Chapter 47 Gossip Chapter 47 Gossip Before Bruce could get any closer, Louisa felt her body pressed on the table by Bruce. Louisa looked at Bruce in panic and forgot what to do. "How are you. I didn''t see anything. You can continue. " Bobby was very embarrassed. He just came here to ask how was the design drawing of Louisa. He didn''t expect to see such an intimate picture. He blushed and shouted at them. Then he went out with a blush. Then he closed the door for them. He was considerate enough to make sure that they were not bothered. Otherwise, They would hurt innocent people like him. Hearing Bobby''s voice, Louisa suddenly pushed Bruce away with all her strength. Bruce was defenselessly shoved by Louisa and almost fell to the ground. He tried hard to steady his body after a few staggered. He looked at Louisa sullenly and thought, ''what the hell is wrong with this damn woman?''. If he hadn''t been so agile, he would have been knocked down by her now. "Well, Mr.Bobby is looking for my design drawing. I''ll bring him there. " Then she took the file in her hand and fled away. Looking at Louisa''s back, Bruce couldn''t help smiling. He had to admit that if Bobby didn''t show up in time, he wouldn''t know what he would do. It wouldn''t be worth it if he scared away Louisa. However, thinking of the call that just now, Bruce''s face darkened and left the office. On the other side, Louisa ran out of her office and didn''t really go to see Bobby. What she was holding in her hand was not the design drawings that Bobby wanted. She said this just as an excuse. It was so embarrassing that it was not possible for her to see Bobby again. Why the bastard Bruce suddenly did such a misleading thing. After a while, she thought that Bruce might have left. Then she went to her office guiltily and left earlier than usual. When she was off duty, Bruce would surely block her at the door of her office. Besides, she had asked Ben out for dinner tonight. After sneaking out of thepany, a triumphant smile cracked Louisa''s lips. Finally she was able to get rid of Bruce''s control. How could she not be happy. "Oh, it''s you. Why didn''t youe with Bruce? " Ken stopped the car in front of her. With a gentle smile, he asked Louisa. "I have something to do today, so I get off work first. Bruce, he is still working. " She had already left. Since Ken was at least the deputy CEO of thepany, she felt like that she had been caught red handed. "I see. Where are you going? I can drive you there." Ken looked at Louisa and knew that she was telling the truth. But he was smart enough not to ask any more questions, because he knew if he continued to ask, it would only annoy Louisa. Ken didn''t ask any more questions after listening to Louisa''s words, which was a sign of relief to Louisa. However, after hearing Ken''s words, even without thinking, she rejected, "I really don''t need you to drive me there. I can go there on my own. Thank you. " She must keep it a secret from Ken, who was his brother. If Ken told Bruce, she would be in big trouble. "Are you worried that I will tell Bruce? Don''t worry. I won''t tell him. It''s our secret. " Ken spoke out straightforwardly Louisa''s secret, as he knew what Louisa was thinking. He didn''t expect that Louisa would be so ignorant to hide her feelings. No matter what she was thinking. She would show them on her face. "Really?" With doubts written all over Louisa'' s face, she looked at Ken, wondering why he would help her. He was Bruce''s brother. Shouldn''t he take his side? "Really? If you lie, you are a puppy. " Though Louisa hadn''t believe him yet, she was actually a little indecisive. Ken had to make every effort to persuade her. Besides, he wouldn''t tell Bruce the truth. Even if Bruce was smart, he would not have thought that he was cheated by his wife. He really wanted to see his expression when Bruce knew it. "Although you two are brothers, there is a huge difference in your personalities." After getting into the car, Louisa couldn''t help but sigh. If Bruce was as gentle as Ken, she would wake up withughter even in her dreams. Hearing that, Ken said with a smile, "in the future, you will gradually find out that we are in many different ces. If you say that again and again, I think you will say that again in the future. " He was different from Bruce not only in the surface, but also in his heart. Although Bruce looked cold on the surface, he was not heartless enough. It was said that if one wanted to make great achievement, he must be heartless to achieve it. After they left, Bruce came to the office of Louisa. Looking at the empty office, Bruce was very angry. Louisa was getting bolder and bolder. She even dared to stand him up. "I have an American friend here. I want to have a meal with him. But I was worried that Bruce might not agree, so I secretly ran out. Please tell auntie about this when you go back. I''ll be back soon. Don''t wait for me. " Before she got off the car, she couldn''t help exining to Ken. Landon was really kind to her, completely treating Louisa as her own daughter. She was afraid that Landon would wait for her, so she told Ken. "Okay, I know. Go in now. Have a good time with your friend. " Hearing that, Ken''s eyes shed. He was curious who her friend was. After waiting for Louisa going there and made sure that she couldn''t see him. Then he got out of the car and walked towards the restaurant. When he saw the two people sitting at the table near the window, Ken was surprised. It never urred to him that the so-called American friend of her was Ben. The news that JC Group suddenly came to China recently spread all over the country. He had been trying to find an opportunity to meet Ben, but who knew that he was always mysterious. He had tried several times to see Ben, but to no avail. So things were settled. He didn''t expect to meet Ben here. And to his surprise, he was one of Louisa''s friends. At the thought of this, Ken wanted to step forward and say hello to Ben. But on second thought, it was actually more interesting. If Bruce knew that Louisa left to sneaked out to see Ben. At that time, Bruce must have looked unhappy. When thinking of this, Ken withdrew his foot. He picked up his phone and made several phone calls. Then he turned around and left with a smile on his face. Not long after, a lot of reporters appeared here. In less than an hour, the photos of Louisa and Ben were appeared on the newspapers. In addition, there were also lots of spections made by those journalists. But most of them were that Louisa had an affair with Ben. They were close, and they had to date at night, leaving aside Mrs. Mu. But neither Louisa nor Ben knew that. "Ben, how could you be so mean. It''s not easy for you to invite me to have a meal, and now you even invite me to have such a meal. Don''t you know what I hate most is western food? " Before she sat down, sheined to Ben. This man must be deliberate. Ben knew that she didn''t like western food, but he still invited her to have dinner here. After hearing what she said, Ben said to her meaningfully, "I just want to see how you carry the knife and fork." Actually, what he wanted to say was to find out whether she had forgotten there was another person who was waiting for her in the United States. However, in order to save Louisa from feeling embarrassed, Ben changed another way of speaking. In fact, the way Ben did was wrong. He should tell Louisa directly because she was a fool. It was too complicated for her to understand. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The efforts of Ben were in vain. As expected, after hearing what Ben said, Louisa said casually, "I have already forgotten that there are so many delicious foods in our country. Who can remember the American restaurant? I told you I know a very delicious ce. I''ll take you there some other day. " Actually, Louisa was just talking about the meal. But it suddenly urred to Ben that she was with Bruce now. Every time they were in love, no one would remember him who was in the United States. If Susie hadn''t told her that he was in China. He afraid that Louisa won''t call him even now. "Great! I haven''t had authentic Chinese food for a long time. You must take me there, or we can do it right now. " While speaking, Ben stood up from his seat, trying to leave. After hearing what Ben said, Louisa took his hand helplessly. "Never mind. Maybe they have no seat now. Let me tell you, the food there is very precious. You have to pay the bill when we have dinner. So it''s my treat today. Don''tpete with me. " A pang of pain surged through Louisa''s heart at the thought of the prices of those dished. So she went straight to him, she said to Ben. She also told him that she must take Bran with her before they went there. She always wanted Bran to have a taste. But thinking that a meal there would cost her sry of several months, she gave up this idea immediately. The waitress who was serving food for Louisa almost spat out a mouthful of blood on their steak. It was a five-star western restaurant in any way, but in their eyes, it was a disgraceful thing. This made those who walked by their restaurant all look at them with envy. How could they be ashamed. But the two didn''t care what was on his mind. Compared to that restaurant, the food here was cheap. "Okay, it''s up to you. I haven''t seen Bran for a long time. How is he now? " Hearing that, Ben agreed with a smile. Chapter 48 Anger Chapter 48 Anger Ben really liked Bran. He didn''t have the right to be Bran''s father, so he always treated Bran as his own son. He hadn''t seen Bran for such a long time. He really missed him. Hearing what Ben said, Louisa said casually, "well,st time Bran said he wanted to see you. I didn''t expect you toe here. Next time I will take him with me. " But he didn''t notice that the smile on Ben''s face became wider after hearing her words. In fact, sometimes people were easy to be satisfied. It was only a word that could make him happy for many days. They talked andughed for more than an hour during the meal, because they hadn''t seen each other for a long time. They wanted to talk a lot. When the two of them came out of the restaurant, it was alreadyte. Ben sent her to the gate of Mu family and left after he saw here in. After Louisa entered the vi, she sensed something wrong. Those servants looked at her strangely, which made Louisa feel ufortable all over. But she didn''t think too much about it. She just walked into the vi. "So you still remember toe back? I thought the life outside was too wonderful that you forgot to go home. " When she walked past the living room, she saw that Sky was sitting on the sofa with a long face. It seemed that someone owed him twenty to eighty thousand. Hearing the voice of Sky, Louisa pursed her lips. Now that she just came back and met Sky, she had no idea how she had irritated him. After that time when Sky was sick, he had been making trouble for her. Normally, if she was able to avoid him, then she would as well try not to provoke him. Therefore, following this principle, she just smiled and wanted to go upstairs. She was confident that she could stay away from him. However, after noticing Louisa''s move, Sky was even angrier. He stood up from the sofa and blocked in front of her in a haughty manner. "Are you deaf or what? Didn''t you hear me? " In the past, if Sky took the initiative to make trouble for Louisa, and if Louisa ignored him, he would feel boring and quit. But she didn''t know what was wrong with him today and why did he keep pestering zed. "I heard what you said. My friend came back from America. I just go to have a meal with him. I have asked Ken to tell you this. Now I am very tired. Can I go upstairs and have a rest? " Louisa looked at him with a helpless expression. She couldn''t lower herself to the same level as a child, so she tried her best to convince herself like this. "Really? Do you really think I''m still a child? So you lied to me with such a clumsy excuse. Or you think my brother Ken is an easygoing person, so you made use of him? " However, after listening to Louisa''s words, not only did Sky not calm down, but he was even angrier. "No, I didn''t..." She really didn''t know how to exin it to the boy. Although she had a child, she really didn''t know how to get along with Sky. Bran had been obedient since he was a child and had never been so unreasonable. But Sky was just a spoiled child, and he was always being unreasonable. "Don''t try to justify yourself. Your exnation is to cover up. You are a woman of easy virtue. " Louisa didn''t even have a chance to finish her sentence. This woman always found excuses for herself. Now there was evidence in front of her, and she was still trying to argue. "What are you doing? She is your sister-inw. Is this how we taught you? " Just as Louisa was worrying about how to escape, Bruce suddenly came downstairs. He did not look at Louisa and scolded Sky directly. "Humph! She is not my sister-inw!" After saying that, Sky turned around and ran away. He would never admit that Louisa was his sister-in- law. Bruce frowned and looked at Sky''s back. "Will he be okay?" Louisa looked at Bruce carefully and asked. After all, she was in the wrong first, so when she talked to Bruce now, she felt very guilty. "Humph!" Bruce gave a cold look at Louisa and went upstairs. Looking at his back, Louisa wondered, ''she just didn''t wait for him.'' Why was he so angry? But still, Louisa followed Bruce upstairs. After all, she was really a little tired and wanted to go to bed early. After Louisa went upstairs, she went to Bran''s room first. Seeing that Bran was asleep, she gave him a soft kiss on his cheek. However, before she could turn around, she saw Bruce who was standing there with a look of eager on his face. Noticing the look on Louisa''s face, Sky snorted and ran away. Looking at his back with confused eyes, Louisa wondered why he behaved so strangely. However, Louisa still shook her head. Anyway, she would leave here sooner orter. They could do whatever they liked. When she could open the door and get in, she was pressed against the door by Bruce. He pressed his lips on her and kissed her with all his anger. Louisa opened her eyes wide in horror. She didn''t expect Bruce to do such a thing all of a sudden. She was too stunned to give any response. "What are you doing, Bruce?" Before she could react, she shouted while patting on Bruce''s shoulder. But Bruce didn''t care about her strength at all. However, the harder Louisa struggled, the deeper Bruce''s kiss became. But Louisa wouldn''t let Bruce rape her. While they were struggling, Louisa identally bit Bruce''s lips. The smell of blood made Bruce even more crazy. He even wanted to have sex with her without any hesitation, but when he looked down and saw her tearful eyes, he was really upset. "Do you still feel wronged? Now the one who should feel wronged should be me. I''m the CEO of Mu''s Group. I''m so sad that you''ve cheated on me. " Bruce blurted out in a low voice. This woman was still crying. Didn''t she know how painful his heart was now? "What are you talking about? What are you talking about cheated? Bruce, I warn you to be careful when speaking. You can eat whatever you like, but you can''t talk whatever you want to say. " Hearing what Bruce said, even though Louisa could not understand what was going on. But now, she at least knew what Bruce meant. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "What''s wrong? Since you dared to do it but didn''t dare to admit it? Since you dare not admit it, why did you do that? " Bruce had lost his mind and all he cared about was Louisa. He red at Louisa with his red eyes. He didn''t care whether his words hurt Louisa. After hearing what Bruce said, Louisa was hurt deeply. "I said I didn''t. If you don''t believe me. If so, we can end it now. Damn it, why you pretending to be my fiance. Don''t you think you have been too embarrassed because of me? " Hearing that, Louisa felt wronged. All she wanted was to live a good life with Bran. How could it be so difficult. Even if she was an unmarried mother, she would not steal or rob, using her own work to make money. Why did they do this to her and why did she put up with it here. "What did you say? Say it again? " After hearing what Louisa said, Bruce asked her with his teeth clenched. That damn woman, she couldn''t wait to leave now. "You won''t believe me anyway. Then why should we continue to pretend? You can take this opportunity to kick me out of thepany. " She had had enough of being bullied. As soon as these words came out of her mouth, she obviously felt the aura around Bruce had changed. Bruce threw Louisa on the bed without thinking. Then he got on top of her and looked down at her. "Honey, it''s up to me whether it will be the end or the beginning. You want to regret now. It''s toote. " Hearing that, Bruce was furious. This woman was obsessed with nothing but how to get rid of him. Or the one that Louisa fell in love with was Ben. Now that Ben came for her, she couldn''t wait to get rid of him and threw herself into Ben''s arms. "Don''t do that, Bruce. Don''t... " Bruce swallowed the rest of Louisa''s words. Now he didn''t want to hear any refusal from Louisa. Louisa wanted to resist, but due to the big difference in strength between the two, she was no match for Bruce at all. When she woke up next day, it was already noon. She felt pain all over her body. What happenedst night shed through her mind like a movie. ''oh my God! How embarrassing!''. How could that bastard Bruce treat her like this. He forced her again and again to exin the dinner with Benst night. If she was not satisfied, he would torture her. She couldn''t remember how many times she had fainted under the torment of him. Now she was like falling apart and had no strength at all. "You woke up?" When she was thinking about it, Bruce pushed the door open from outside and came in. Almost by instinct, she covered her head with the quilt. She didn''t want to see this bastard Bruce now. How could he treat her like this. They were fake, but this man really sleep with her. "Are you going to stay under the quilt all the time, suffocating yourself to death?" With these words, Bruce tried to pull the quilt off Louisa''s body. But unexpectedly, she was wrapped in the quilt before him. She rolled on the other side of the bed and looked at Bruce warily. Bruce sighed with profound resignation. He knew that Lousia must have been terrified by what had happenedst night. But he didn''t want things to be like that either. When he saw the news that she was with Ben, he almost went crazy. He waited for her to give him an exnation, but she didn''t. Instead, she even wanted to end the rtionship with him. His rtionship with her was always making him feel uneasy, and now she still said so. So he forced her. Moreover, he couldn''t control himself for Louisa at all, and he was very angry at that time. Even so, Bruce didn''t regret. Chapter 49 Leaving The Room Chapter 49 Leaving The Room But to Bruce surprise, he had to apologize to her. "I''m sorry for what happenedst night." Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Now no matter what, the most important thing right now was to ensure that Louisa did not run away. Besides, it''s just a word. It won''t hurt anyway. But now, Bruce hadpletely forgotten how he got through it step by step in order not to make an apology to those old men. But now it turned out to be something unworthy of mentioning in front of Louisa. However, after listening to Bruce''s words, not only did she not rx her vignce, but her body trembled more seriously. "I''ve already said that I''m sorry. You shouldn''t have done that to mest night. I was so angry that I did such a thing. " Bruce bent down and apologized to Louisa. He didn''t expect that she just ignored him. And she also looked at him warily, which made him very unhappy. "Read it yourself. The news is all over the newspapers. Many calls from thepany are out of order now." Bruce ced a newspaper in front of her. Although Louisa had exined it to himst night, Bruce felt that the rtionship between Ben and her was not so simple. At least, in the eyes of Ben, it was not that simple because he was also a man. Bruce knew what was in Ben''s eyes when he looked at Louisa. Therefore, Ben had to be taken precautions. Thinking of this, Bruce squinted his eyes, as if he was going to face danger. After hearing what Bruce said, Louisa finally responded. When she saw the picture of her and Ben thrown on the newspaper on the bed by Bruce, Louisa looked incredulous. Now she finally understood why Bruce said thatst night. It turned out that he had read the news and misunderstood the rtionship between her and Ben. But no, it couldn''t be. They were all fake. Even if she really had something to do with Ben, it was nothing to do with Bruce. Did the report embarrass Bruce so much that he did such a thing. "Even if I have a rtionship with Ben, I don''t think it will mind your business. Don''t forget that we are not in a fake rtionship. What''s the point of being like this? " Louisa looked at Bruce coldly and asked. They had to make everything clear today. She would never allow such kind of thing to happen again. "You..." Bruce really wanted to refute what Louisa said, but he also knew what she said was true. Plus, he felt a little guilty because of what happenedst night, so he didn''t know how to retort to Louisa. Without looking at Bruce, Louisa said to him coldly, "let''s make it clear today. I''m just an ordinary friend with Ben. If you don''t believe me, I can do nothing about it. Second, our rtionship is fake. "I think we''d better sleep separately from now on. I will sleep together with Bran in the future. We will leave here after the Swan project is finished. " She didn''t want anything bad to happen to her if she continued to stay in the same room with Bruce. Although they had done what they were supposed to do and what they shouldn''t, she still didn''t want to have too much entanglement with Bruce. "Do you really want to leave me all day long? I warn you. Even so, I won''t let you leave. " After hearing that, Bruce coldly threw such a n and then turned to leave. ''Damn it! Will she die if she don''t vent my anger on her?'' Looking at the back of Bruce, Louisa had made up her mind to move into Bran''s roomter. Although Bran''s room was a little small, it was safe now. Just before she lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed, she found that the door was pushed open again. She buried herself into the quilt again immediately. But it seemed that Bran didn''t notice anything wrong with that, and he justy down on the bed. With a newspaper in his hand, he sat down next to his mother. He asked excitedly, "Mom, is uncle Ben in China now? Why doesn''t hee to see me? " Bran really liked Ben. If not because Louisa didn''t like Ben, he thought it was a good choice for Ben to be his father. "Yes, mother and uncle Ben had dinner together yesterday. He said he missed you. We have agreed to take you to visit him next time. " After hearing what Bran said, she looked at the smile at the corners of his mouth. She didn''t regret having dinner with Ben. Since Ben had offered them such great help, how could they distance themselves from him just because of the atmosphere. "Really?" Bran asked excitedly. He hadn''t seen Ben since he came back. Actually, Bran really missed him. But at the same time, as soon as Ben showed up, someone got a great sense of crisis. "Of course it''s true. When did I lie to you. Besides, you know how nice uncle Ben is to you. Is there any doubt? " After hearing Bran''s words, Louisa exined helplessly. The only thing she wanted was Bran to leave as soon as possible. She didn''t feel well at all and seemed to have a bath. "That''s great. But why did you cover yourself in the quilt all the time? Don''t you feel hot?" Bran looked at Louisa and asked in confusion. His innocent look showed that he really didn''t know what had happened to her. But the sly smile curled up his lips. But after hearing what Bran said, she just felt embarrassed. So she didn''t notice Bran''s sly intention at all. "Well, I''m not feeling well. So now I feel very cold. Bran, if there is nothing else, you can go out first. I want to have a rest. You should go out now. " Red faced, Louisa tried to drive him away. She wondered what Bran would say to her if he continued to stay here. "Mom, are you all right? Do you need a doctor. You need to see a doctor if you are sick. Did you cry and shout all the timest night? " Bran asked worriedly. But hisst words really made her speechless. To her surprise, Bran heard what she said. She felt ashamed. Since Bran had heard their conversation, what if others he had heard too. She didn''t know she had made such a loud voicest night. She was exhausted because of Bruce. "I''m fine. You can go out first. Leave me alone. My mind is in a mess now. " Let her think about how to go outter. Damn Bruce! She would not forgive him. Why did she do such a shameful thing? It was all Bruce''s fault! That damned man. "Okay." For the first time, Bran didn''t pester her anymore and left quietly. After Bran left, Louisa covered herself with the quilt. She didn''t want to go out, as long as she thought that they would make an ambiguous eye contact when she went out. Before she could finish her sentence, she was on the verge of crying. Thinking of this, Louisained, "damn you, Bruce.Damn you, Bruce." I curse you, I can''t do that any more. " When Bruce came in with a bowl of porridge, he found the bed bulged. Then he came closer to the bed and heard Louisa''s words. When he heard what Louisa said, Bruce couldn''t help feeling speechless. "I can''t do what thing like that anymore?" Bruce asked. Of course he knew what Louisa said, but he just wanted to tease her when she cursed him like that. "Of course it''s just the exercise on your private part. What else can it be. Let the man be looked down upon when he does sports with other women. " "Yeah, that''s great. Thepetition is bing more and more interesting.". She couldn''t help but punch her pillow hard, and then took the pillow as Bruce''s. "Don''t worry. I can''t do such thing to any woman except you." Hearing that, Bruce couldn''t helpughing. He sat on the bed and held Louisa and the quilt in his arms. Before she could do anything, the bed beside her copsed and she fell into a warm hug. Louisa''s face turned red immediately. "You bastard! How dare you y a trick on me?" She was so angry that she didn''t notice that the bastard Bruce was here. And thinking of what she had just said, she felt so ashamed that she really wanted to hide herself. Bruce forced her to look up. He looked into her eyes, smiled and said affectionately, "if that''s not the case, I don''t know that you care about me so much. But you can rest assured that I will never do that thing to other women. I only have feelings for you. " Louisa looked into Bruce''s eyes and was deeply attracted by his eyes. She was almost bewitched by Bruce, but she finally reacted. She pushed him away and shouted at him, blushing, "Bruce, you bastard. Is it fun to fool others like this? " This damn Bruce always fooled her like this. Once she was really bewitched by him, he would definitely tell her with a loudugh that he was actually coaxing her. It was not the first time that he was such a rascal. She knew that Bruce wouldn''t let her in so easily, but she didn''t notice the sh of disappointment in his eyes. In fact, Bruce took his words seriously every time, but it never treated to be true words in front of Louisa. "You are smart now. I thought you would be fooled by me. I asked the cook to make some porridge for you. You must be hungry now. Let''s eat something first. We''ll go downstairs for dinner after I finish tidying up. " With a smile on his face, Bruce handed the bowl of porridge to Louisa, who, in fact, Louisa missed the porridge very much and dejectedly refused it. Now she was really very hungry, plus the smell of porridge was good. Thus, Louisa took the bowl of porridge from Bruce''s hands and began to eat it. But now she forgot that she was naked. Moreover, there were some hickeys on her body. He looked at Louisa''s smooth skin. His breath was getting faster and faster. Bruce had to admit that what he ate was the meaning of marrow. What''s more, he could not resist any resistance to Louisa at all. So what he was thinking about now was that. Maybe it was because Bruce was so eye-catching that Louisa finally found that she was not right. She covered her body with the quilt hastily and threw the bowl out unhappily. Chapter 50 Rule Chapter 50 Rule Even though Bruce was boiling with blood now, the result was still out of his expectation. Even the bowl that was thrown out by Louisa didn''t hit him. Bruce dodged swiftly and looked at Louisa who looked indignant. He knew that if he pushed too hard, it would cause a rebound of Louisa. So he left with a smile because he was worried that something bad would happen if he continued to stay in the room. That''s why he left in a hurry. After watching Bruce leave, she really wanted to throw the quilt out. That damn Bruce! He always took advantage of her. ''No, I have to move my room now. I can''t live in the same room with Bruce anymore. I don''t know what will happen if I continue to live there.''. At the thought of this, she got off the bed quickly. She shuddered when she realized that she was naked. Although there was no one in the room, Louisa still felt a little strange. So she took the bed sheet and went to the bathroom to take a shower. After she was done with all the stuff, the first thing that Louisa did was moving into Bran''s room. While Ben was watching today''s report, a meaningful smile appeared on his face. This time, he would like to see how Bruce would protect Louisa. Now it has been a whole day since such a thing happened. To her surprise, Bruce didn''t take any action. She had to say that he could really keep calm. "Mr.Ben, the deputy CEO of Mu''s Group, wants to see you." At that moment, the telephone rang and the secretary reported to Ben respectfully. "The vice president of Mu''s Group?" If his memory served him right, he should be Bruce''s brother. Why did hee at this crucial juncture. "Let him in," He really wanted to know what Bruce''s brother was up to. After a while, the secretary of Ben brought Ken to knock on the door of the office. "Come in." Ben knew that it must be Ken, but he still looked so calm. "Mr. Ben, Mr. Ken is here." The secretary of Ben stood there respectfully, followed by Ken. "You go out first and bring two cups of coffee here." Then he waved to his secretary. "Nice to meet you, Mr.Ben." Noticing that Ben had no intention of standing up, Ken offered his hand to him. "Hello, Mr. Ken. I''ve heard a lot about you." Hearing what Ken said, Ben stood up from his chair with a smile. In fact, he had been looking at Ken up and down just now. This man was always with an evil and attractive aura. Although he wasn''t sure whether the man was a bad guy or not. But ording to his years of experience, he thought that Ken was evil, at least not a good man. In fact, when Ben was looking at Ken, Ken was also looking at him. No wonder Ben was the ruler of JC Group. His mind was so profound that no one could tell what he was thinking about. ''If Ben really loves Louisa. If he cooperated with Ben, he would stand a better chance.'' But before he could figure out what was on Ben''s mind, he would never say it out. "Mr. Ken, please sit down. Don''t know why Mr. Ken hase to visit me today. " Ben was the first to ask. The trick that Ken had just shed through his eyes did not escape Ben''s eyes. Ken wanted to y a trick on him, but that also depended on whether he was capable enough to do that. As the heir of JC Group, he had seen all kinds of ups and downs and people. Ken thought he was smart and he had covered it well, but he didn''t know that a person''s eyes wouldn''t lie. "I''ve heard of you. I have a thing for you, so Ie here to visit you." Ken wouldn''t tell Ben his purpose so early, because he didn''t know what was in Ben''s mind yet. If he spoke out his purpose rashly, he would get into a disadvantageous position. "Mr. Ken, you''re wee. I''m just a neer. I will need your help in the future. " Although he was an official, yet Ken said those words. That was not to tell the truth. Ben had been in the business world for so many years. If Ken would like to y an official game with him, that would be great. "Mr. Ben, I''m ttered. We all know how famous JC Group is. So you don''t have to stand on ceremony. " N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Hearing what Ben said, Ken knew that he was not as easy to deal with. So he didn''t dare to tell him the real purpose of his trip. "I think Mr. Ken is familiar with me. This is today''s newspaper. We were good friends when we were in America. And I sort of had a rtionship with you. Don''t you think so? " Ben was very busy right now, so he didn''t have much time to waste with Ken. Since Ken was unwilling to offer him the purpose of his trip, he would have to give him an invitation. If Ken hadn''t told him yet, Ben would have tried to drive him away. He didn''t want to waste time with Ken. Even if Ken didn''t tell Ben his real purpose, Ben could guess it. It was not a secret that Ken and Bruce didn''t get along well with each other. Now that such a thing had just happened, Ken came to him for help. If that was the case, then the reason was self-evident. But even Ben knew, he would wait for Ken to tell it to him. "Mr. Ben, I didn''t expect you to be a good friend of Louisa. I came here in a hurry this morning and didn''t read the newspaper. What a coincidence! Anyway, we are friends. " The gaze from Ben was so annoying that Ken thought he had no secrets. This kind of feeling made Ken very ufortable. If he hadn''t been looking for Ben for something, he would have left a long time ago. "Really?" Hearing what Ken said, Ben didn''t contradict him. Ben asked with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, but Ken knew that Ben would not believe what he had said. "Of course. In that case. There is something I want to tell you. You are a frank man. I don''t think you want me to waste your time here. " Hearing what Ben said, Ken made a decision. To be sure, Ben had made great achievements in business. He believed that even if he didn''t tell him, Ben could guess the purpose of his trip. Rather than being vague here, it directly showed his purpose. On the contrary, it would show his sincerity to cooperate with Ben. If he continued to go through more and more, it would make Ben unhappy. "I like a frank person. Mr. Ken, if you have something to say, just spit it out." Looking at Ken with a faint smile, Ken finally couldn''t help but ask. He didn''t think it was enough for him to send an invitation to Ken. Ken was too impatient to fight with Bruce. Even if Ben hadn''t met Bruce before he came here, he had already investigated him. In addition, now there was such an ident, even Bruce could stand it. No one could endure the endurance. "I know you like Louisa. If that''s the case, maybe I can help you. Since you have said so, I think you understand what I mean. " Ken looked at Ben seriously, thinking that this man was so scheming. If he want to cooperate with Ben, he have to speak his heart first. ''. "I don''t know what you mean, but I know you are too narrow-minded about love. If you like someone, you don''t have to get her. As long as she is happy, Mr. Ken should understand what I mean. Louisa and I are good friends. If someone upsets her, I will be very unhappy. " His answer was short and powerless. But from what he said, it was clear that he didn''t want to cooperate with Ken. There was even a light warning, and Ken looked at Ben in surprise. It never urred to Ken that such an arrogant man would say something like that. However, when he realized that Ben was warning him, his face turned very pale. "If that''s why you are here, I have to say sorry now. I have work to do now. Mr. Ken, please go ahead. " Ben didn''t expect that Ken would have any intention on him. Ken had overestimated himself. However, he had found out what Ken was thinking by plotting against him. But Ben wouldn''t interfere. If Bruce couldn''t handle Ken, Bruce wouldn''t have the right to protect Louisa. "Excuse me, bye." Ken didn''t expect that the result was like this. He hadn''t been beaten by anybody since he was a child, so Ben was not given face to him. Even so, Ken didn''t fall out with Ben immediately, because he knew he was no match for Ben now. At the same time, in the office. Now they had been mobbed by paparazzi both in front of their home and in front of theirpany. Louisa didn''t expect these reporters to be so persistent. She tossed the things in her hands on the table and eximed, "I''m so tired. Those reporters are so ridiculous. They even blocked the back door." She would still be surrounded by those reporters if Bruce didn''t have the special elevator for the CEO. Hearing that, Bruce just cast a nce at her before he went to his office. It was not until now that she was left alone in the room. She sighed helplessly somewhere. ''Damn it! What did he look at me just now?''. Was he looking down upon her? Was there anything wrong with what she said just now? If Bruce knew what Louisa was thinking now, he would blow up. He was looking at her coldly. How could he look down upon her. "Damn it. I''m going to make a contract with him and make some conditions. " Louisa looked at Bruce''s back and snorted. Half an hourter, a contract was shown to Louisa. Looking at her achievement, the corners of her lips were constantly rising. It was perfect. It was beyond doubt that Bruce would behave himself soon. Thinking of this, Louisa got out of her office to look for Bruce. Chapter 51 A New Plan Chapter 51 A New n Thump! Thump!Thump! Louisa knocked on the door of Bruce''s office with the prepared rules in her hand. Thinking that she would not be taken advantage of by Bruce in the future, Louisa smiled. "Come in." Only half an hourter, Bruce''s phone had been blowing up. Although they had been filtered by Bobby, he still had to handle it. Hearing the knock on the door, Bruce was really upset. He had never felt so busy with his work before as if he was afraid of not working enough. But now, Bruce was beginning to hate work. If this idea was known by people who were called as a workaholic by the outside, they would definitely be shocked. Thinking of this, Bruce smiled. Since when did he start to think about such a boring thing. When he heard the door open, Bruce was still immersed in his work. He thought it was Bobby who came in and told him the work. But after waiting for a while, there was no sound. Bruce strangely looked up and saw Louisa standing there with a troubled look. Looking at Louisa''s face, Bruce suddenly felt better. Looking at the upset look on Louisa''s face, Bruce even wanted to tease her. "What''s wrong? Did she realize that she was wrong? Now you want to punish yourself by standing here? " Bruce knew that it must not be the reason why Louisa wanted to see him. But when he saw the upset look on Louisa''s face, he couldn''t help teasing her. In fact, Louisa was worried that if Bruce didn''t agree with her, what should she do? But when she heard Bruce''s voice, Louisa was shocked. She didn''t know why Bruce said so, and she didn''t know where she was wrong. "Are you talking about me?" Louisa pointed at herself and asked Bruce. Now she needed to make sure whether she was under the hallucination that Bruce was not referring to her. "Is there anyone else here besides you?" Bruce was totally defeated by Louisa. There were only two people in the office now. If he hadn''t said that to her, did he mean to say that to himself? "Yes, there is no one else. But if I haven''t done anything wrong, why should I apologize to you? " Louisa looked at Bruce confusedly. Why should she apologize to him? Did she do anything wrong. He should be the one to apologize. It was his fault. "Oh, by the way, my phone is going to explode because of you. Those reporters are anxious to know my feeling of being cuckolded. " Bruce said angrily. It sounded like they were implying something? He had never been treated like this since he was born. Thanks to Louisa that it hasn''t been settled yet, the reporters are so brave that they can say anything. "I didn''t know it would end like this. Why don''t I exin it to those reporters? After all, it was caused by me. People will think I feel guilty if I don''t show up. " Hearing what Bruce said, Louisa felt a little guilty. After all, this matter was caused by her, and it had caused a lot of trouble to Bruce. Now she should exin to those reporters clearly, they would not continue to spread the rumors any more. "Do you think they will believe your words? Your exnation now is to hide the truth in their eyes. Never mind. I''ll handle it. You just stay here. " Hearing that, Bruce sighed. He didn''t want Louisa to face those reporters. Those gossip reporters were good at making a story out of nothing. He didn''t want them to hurt Louisa. "What truth? The fact is that Ben and I are just ordinary friends. You still don''t believe what I said, do you? I''m telling the truth. " Exined Louisa anxiously to Bruce. In her opinion, she and Ben were ordinary friends. Therefore, she didn''t want Bruce misunderstand their rtionship. However, Bruce didn''t think so. She cared so much about what he thought. Did that mean in her heart, he was also very important. With this in mind, Bruce was no longer upset. "I believe in you, so you don''t have to exin in such a hurry. Even if I don''t trust you, I trust my own charm. " So he was confident that he could win her heart. He was angry yesterday because he was really jealous. In the past seven years, there had been a man by her side. Even though Bruce knew it clearly in his heart, it did not mean that he could ept the dubious rtionship between Louisa and the man. Maybe Louisa didn''t know that, but he knew clearly that the rtionship between Ben and Louisa was not as simple as that. "How narcissistic you are!" Hearing what Bruce said, Louisaughed and cursed. In fact, it was good to be trusted by someone. "I''m not being narcissistic. I''m confident." Looking at the shy look on Louisa''s face, Bruce couldn''t help but meditate. Thinking of what happened the day before yesterday, she quickly moved into Bran''s room. For his future welfare, he resisted his impulse. "Okay, okay. You win. Take a look at this. I hope you can sign here. " After hearing what Bruce said, Louisa realized that she was no match for him at all. So, she decided not to tease him anymore and put the agreement on his desk. "What''s this?" Bruce frowned and looked at the piece of paper on his desk. ''what the hell is this?'' Bruce wondered. "You''ll know when you see them. No rules are not square. I think we need to make some rules. " While speaking, Louisa sat opposite Bruce and made a gesture of negotiating. Looking at Louisa''s face, Bruce really wanted tough. But for the sake of Louisa, he resistedughing. "Is this what you want me to see?" After reading the paper, Bruce''s face grew darker and darker. Did the woman speciallye to him just to let him see these contents? "Of course, in order to avoid the same thing from happening again, I think we''d better make an agreement. First, you can''t hug me or kiss me without my consent, couldn''t do such a thing to me. " This was thest thing that she couldn''t bear. This man was bullying her from time to time. Did he think that she was easy to be bullied. Moreover, in her eyes, only the closest person could do that. What happened between her and Bruce was just a mistake, so she must prevent it from happening in the future. This was the first piece that she had scared the most. "What kind of thing that was?" Bruce looked at Louisa with a mean smirk. Of course he knew what Louisa meant. However, Bruce wanted to make a concession. Even though Louisa hadn''t told him yet. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "Bruce, you bastard. You must understand. " She didn''t believe that Bruce didn''t understand. But if she had to say those words herself, she would definitely couldn''t say them. "I really don''t understand. What do you mean?" He looked at Louisa innocently, thinking that he really didn''t understand. But now Louisa knew that Bruce must have done it on purpose. "It''s okay if you don''t understand. But I warn you. If you do that to me, I will tell the reporters right away that we are not lovers. " She realized that Bruce was making fun of her. Louisa threatened Bruce, pretending to be tough. But she didn''t know her threat meant nothing to Bruce. But Bruce still nodded his head, thinking that Louisa was like a hedgehog. Now in order not to let Louisa be angry, Bruce still wanted to calm her down first. And didn''t let Louisa worry. "Second, don''t enter my room without my permission. And you can''t disturb our life for Bran and me. " Hearing Bruce''s answer, Louisa nodded her head with satisfaction. After pondering over it for a while, she proceeded to announce her requirements for the following work. The counter effect was also very important. Last night when she went to bed in Bran''s room, she woke up this morning and found that she was in Bruce''s room again. Although Bruce had never admitted it, it must be him that plotted all this. Therefore, in order to show that the winner was innocent, it was really necessary. After hearing that, Bruce thought for a while. Then he nodded to Louisa that he could get on her bed without entering her room. There was no problem for him to promise that. She didn''t expect that Bruce would agree so easily. Although she was still a little suspicious, she couldn''t find any evidence. So she had to give up. "Third, after the Swan project is over, I will stop pretending to be your fiancee." Louisa knew that Bruce didn''t want her to tell the truth, but it was true and she had no choice. The rtionship between them was not real. Even if Bran was the son of Bruce. But what she wanted was a marriage based on love, not a man who wanted to be responsible for their children. Hearing that, Bruce squinted his eyes dangerously. This woman was thinking about how to get rid of him all day long. Couldn''t she think about something else? "What''s wrong? Don''t you agree? " After waiting for a long time, Bruce didn''t answer. She wanted a positive answer from Bruce. In the past, every time they talked about this matter, Bruce would use various excuses to deceive her. No matter what, Louisa had to get Bruce to sign on it. If Bruce regretted and wanted to quit after the Swan project, she would show him the contract. Looking at the determined look on Louisa''s face, Bruce knew that if he didn''t make a statement today, Louisa wouldn''t give up. But he was upset that Louisa wanted to leave him the whole day. But when he got the two words on the card, an idea shed through his mind. The Swan project needed at least a few more months to finish. Bruce was confident that Louisa would fall in love with him in this period. Chapter 52 Contract Forming Chapter 52 Contract Forming Even if she didn''t like him, he would try his best to give birth to a baby and it would be impossible for even Louisa to leave. Thinking of this, Bruce raised a smile on his face and nodded gently to Louisa. "Okay, I will grant your request." He knew what to do now. If he didn''t promise her now, she would do something out of line. However, Bruce didn''t lose the game. He had to say something since Louisa made rules. "Do you really agree?" She didn''t expect that he would agree so easily. It was not like his style. "Did I say yes? Or do you change your mind now?" Bruce looked at her calmly. She didn''t have the slightest intention to hide her emotion. The sh of disappointment on her face just now really made Bruceugh out loud. "Who, who regretted?" Hearing what Bruce said, Louisa asked worriedly. Because she gave a rapid answer, but the more she answered, the more suspicious she was. "Okay, okay, you did not regret it. Since I have promised you three terms. Are you going to agree with my three terms now? " Bruce knew how to make Louisa agree to his request. He had a way to deal with Louisa. As the saying goes, people can be persuaded by reason but not be cowed by force. Therefore, Bruce would not be hard on her no matter what happened. "You''re right, but you can''t go too far. If your request is too much, I won''t promise you. " Bruce''s words made sense. However, Bruce was so sly. Therefore, she can''t let herself fall into his trap. "I know. I can guarantee that my request is not excessive at all." Looking at the vignt look on Louisa''s face, Bruceughed. Did she really think that Louisa would be his match if he tried to set her up? "Tell me. If it''s not for going too far, I will ept your request." Upon hearing that, Louisa heaved a sigh of relief. Since Bruce had promised not to go too far. She thought that it might not be too much. After all, Bruce was a man of his word. "First, when you are my fiancee, you can''t have any rtionship with other men." This was the most important thing. Bruce didn''t know if he could take control of himself in the case of Ben. So, before that, Bruce made an agreement with Louisa. He finally understood that the woman was not very clever, but men liked her. First she had a nice talk with Rod, and now Ben showed up. If he didn''t have a good talk with her, who else would show up then. Therefore, he must prevent it from happening now. "But Ben is my friend. I have to keep in touch with him. When I was in America, he helped me a lot. How can I be an ungrateful person? " Hearing what Bruce said, the first person that ured to her was Ben. She could be sure that she wouldn''t have rtionship with other men, but not Ben. She had already made a deal with Bran to take him to meet Ben. "Okay, you can meet him, but only if I''m present." After hearing what Louisa said, Bruce thought for a while and thought that what she said made sense. But her anxious look made Bruce ufortable. But it also showed that Louisa'' heart, Ben was just an ordinary friend. So he thought for a while and compromised. "How can you do that? Don''t you feel ufortable being with him as you don''t know him? " Hearing what Bruce said, Louisa refuted without thinking. Isn''t it embarrassing to be together like this? What''s more, their rtionship was fake. She didn''t want her friends to know about it. However, it seemed that Louisa forgot the thing that she and Bruce had been on the newspaper for a long time. How could people didn''t not know their rtionship? "You are my fiancee now. Even if it is a fake one, everyone knows, right? Do you want to have that happen again? The Swan project has been affected because of you now. " As he spoke, he threw the materials in his hand in front of Louisa, because of the design concept of the Swan project. This project would be affected as long as anything happened. Louisa checked the data and found that it had been sold out in a straight line. She felt extremely guilty. She didn''t expect such a huge impact. Now it seemed that what Bruce said was right. She should not let such a thing happen again. "Sorry, I didn''t know it had such an impact. I just want to meet my friend. " Said Louisa, looking at Bruce apologetically. Before figuring out the truth, could they stop writing this. "Do you still think I''m going too far now?" Bruce asked in reply. No matter what this time, he would not let her reject him. "No, it''s not over at all. I promise you that this will never happen again. " Louisa looked at Bruce earnestly, almost stretching out three fingers to swear to God. She was already very guilty, how could such a thing happen again. "Well, since you have agreed to my request. Now, do as what I say. The second request is. Second, you should cooperate with all my activities, such as the party tomorrow night. " Now that the people outside were gossiping about their rtionship. Then the banquet tomorrow night would be a good opportunity for them. When he heard that Ben woulde, he decided to show them the rtionship between the two. "I don''t want to go to that kind of ce. I hate that most. Can I say no? " Louisa hated those asions the most. She had tried not to go there before. But now, Bruce had asked her to cooperate with him. As the CEO of Mu''s Group, Bruce had to attend many social activities. She didn''t want to go out with him. So she refuse Bruce''s request without any hesitation. "Of course not. Now you are my fiancee, of course you are mypanion at the party. Do you really want to make people think that there is something wrong between us. Moreover, not so many parties need me to attend personally, so you don''t have to worry about this. " "Okay, but you have to promise me too. I don''t like social events. So even if I went there, I would not be that smooth. If I get you into trouble, please don''t be angry. " She had refused them several times at the party. Those were all unreasonable demands. She had offended many people. Since Bruce was so determined to let her go now. So if there was anything wrong or she offended someone, he couldn''t be angry. "Don''t worry. You are my woman. You will only be ttered. You don''t need to please anyone." So he didn''t pay much attention to that. She didn''t need to fawn on anyone because she was his woman. Therefore, it was totally unnecessary for her to worry about that. "In that case, I will ept your request." Now that Bruce said so, there was nothing else that she couldn''t ept. Since she didn''t want to please anyone, there were many delicious food, why didn''t she go with him? "Okay. The third point is when our rtionship will be over. You have to discuss this with me in advance. You can''t announce it to the reporters on your own." Every single term would be met with that of Louisa''s. However, Louisa hadn''t discovered the problem yet. She just felt that what Bruce said was a little familiar. "Of course. I will tell you before I announce it. Otherwise, I will be caught off guard. I am not that kind of person. " Louisa thought that what Bruce said was reasonable. So she thought for a while and agreed. Anyway, she believed that even if she didn''t tell others, he would definitely take the initiative to kick her out. "Okay, that''s a deal." Then, Bruce took out his pen and joined in the n. Then he signed his name in the ce the name of the Louisa was mentioned. "Now it''s your turn." Bruce pushed the paper in front of Louisa, indicating her to put her name on it too. She picked up a pen and signed her name on the contract. The contract was valid. Louisa looked at Bruce happily. She didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. But with this contract, Louisa felt that she had a guarantee. "Remember what I said, you shouldn''t meet with any man alone. Otherwise, what happened the night before yesterday was easy for you." Bruce suddenly approached Louisa and warned her in a sullen voice. Bruce''s sudden fright almost made Louisa fall to the ground, who was still immersed in the joy of sess. "What are you doing? I''m frightened to death. Why did you suddenly scare me? " Louisa looked at Bruce with an unhappy face. This man always lost his mind like this. Looking at Louisa''s over scared face, Bruceughed out loud. This woman was always so cute. When he was a little closer to her, she blushed immediately. Bruceughed so loudly, which made Louisa realize that he was making fun of her again. She snorted at Bruce and then walked out of his office. She didn''t take his words seriously at all. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Coincidentally, after leaving Bruce''s office, she ran into Michelle who came to Bruce. "Miss Michelle." Even though she was Bruce''s fiancee nominally, Michelle was still her boss. Therefore, even though Michelle treated her badly, she still greeted her. "Bruce, is he in the office?" Michelle looked at Louisa, with an unhappy face. This woman always pretended to be innocent. People who didn''t know her would think Michelle had bullied her. Besides, Michelle spoke so casually on purpose when she was speaking. It seemed that she and Bruce were really familiar with each other. Michelle wanted to make Louisa jealous, or aware of the difference between her and Bruce, to leave voluntarily. Chapter 53 Sow Discord Chapter 53 Sow Discord "Boss, he is inside.". Miss Michelle, if there is nothing else, I will go to work. " She didn''t know what was in Michelle''s mind, but she didn''t know why she always felt weird every time she saw Michelle. Was it because she also liked Bruce? This smart question was really hard for Louisa to figure out. She was totally confused now. In order not to utter any shocking words, she had better go to work. "Hold on. Bruce is so cold. If you feel wronged to be with him, just tell me. You can do this for the company''s benefit. Bruce may not listen to others, but if I tell him, he may listen to me. " Seeing that Louisa was about to leave, Michelle hurriedly stopped her. Now that Louisa had got much attention from Bruce, but Louisa still seemed not to care about it, which really made Michelle grind her teeth. Michelle was just unting how familiar she and Bruce were. And it was a warning to Louisa that Louisa and Bruce were together only because of business of thepany. "Really? Miss Michelle, can I tell you the truth? I don''t want to go to work and have lunch with Mr.Bruce. Please tell him when you go in. " She really didn''t want to stay with Bruce all the time. Though she had worked in thepany for a while, she didn''t know any of her colleagues. Although Louisa meant what she said, Michelle''s face turned pale upon hearing it. In Michelle''s ears, Louisa''s words were just a unting. Michelle wanted Bruce to stay with her everyday, but he always ignored her whenever they met. Did Louisa show off how much Bruce cared about her? "Really?" Michelle said the two words through clenched teeth. If it weren''t for the inappropriate asion, she would have torn Louisa''s mouth apart. She had intended to show off to Louisa how familiar she was with Bruce when she grew up with him. But who knew that she would actually hear such words, how could she not be jealous. "Miss Michelle, I know it''s not reasonable to ask in this way. If it is not convenient for you, forget it. " Looking at the unhappy expression on Michelle''s face, Louisa thought that she had asked for too much, so she looked at Michelle with embarrassment. Louisa just blurted it out on impulse. But now Louisa also found that it was indeed a little inappropriate. Anyway, it was an affair between she and Bruce. It was a bit inappropriate to let Michelle say it. "It''s okay. Since you have told me. Then I will tell Bruce. It''s not a big deal. " ''Humph! Bitch! If you want me to tell Bruce, then I will do it!'' thought she. It was hard to say what she would tell. "Really? Thank you, Miss Michelle. " After hearing the affirmative answer of Michelle, Louisa went back to her office with a happy face and went to work. Michelle looked coldly at the back of Louisa, and a sinister smile appeared on the corners of her mouth. Then she turned around and went to Bruce''s office with a naughty smile. "Bruce!" Michelle pushed the door of Bruce''s office open and walked in directly. Looking at Bruce who was lowering his head and working, she called him in a soft voice. "What''s up?" Looking at Michelle who pushed the door open and came in, Bruce frowned in worry. Michelle was getting more and more unreasonable. Didn''t she even know the basic manner? "Can''t Ie here for nothing? Or do you begin to hate me now that even you see me now? " Michelle said with tears in her eyes. Men were always like with the new and tired of the old. However, Bruce had been with Louisa for only a few days, now he was annoyed her. "It''s working time. I''m working." Looking at Michelle, Bruce finally softened his tone. Over the years, she had always treated Michelle as his sister. The reason he estranged himself from her was because he didn''t want Louisa to misunderstand him. Now, seeing that Michelle was about to cry, Bruce was softhearted. "I know you are working. I have something to tell you. You go with me to the banquet tomorrow evening. I can''t find a partner. What do you say? " Michelle knew that she should stop asking for more. Now that Bruce had refused her, she could infer that he still loved her. This made Michelle very happy, and it also rekindled her fighting will. "No, I have a femalepanion now." However, after hearing what Michelle said, Bruce refused without hesitation unexpectedly. He was going to take part in the banquet tomorrow evening with Louisa. "You already have apanion?" Michelle looked at Bruce in disbelief. They used to be together every time. Now that Bruce had found another woman, how could she not be surprised. "Yes, tomorrow evening I''m going to take Louisa with me. Although I know she doesn''t like to be treated in that way, she still needs to be epted by all of us. " Said Bruce, lowering his head, without noticing Michelle''s abnormality. This was the main reason why he wanted to take Louisa to the party. In fact, there was another reason, which was that Ben would go too tomorrow night. He really wanted to meet this legendary person. "It was her." Michelle looked at Bruce gloomily. It was her again. Why did Louisa take away everything that once belonged to her since she appeared. "Anything else?" Bruce didn''t care about what was on Michelle''s mind. He had already made it clear to her so that she could give up early. He won''t like her even without Louisa. Because she didn''t have the blood type that could make him impulsive. "But, but..." After hearing what Bruce said, Michelle pretended to be hesitating. It seemed that she wanted to say something but couldn''t. "If you have anything to say, just say it. When did you be indecisive? " Looking at Michelle, Bruce frowned with displeasure. He hated people who were indecisive most, and he didn''t know why Michelle became indecisive. "I met Louisa when I came in just now. I guess she doesn''t want to go, she asked me to tell you. Don''t stick to her. She wants a space of her own. " Hearing what Bruce said, Michelle looked very embarrassed. She hesitated for a while and finally telled. "Did she say that to you?" As expected, after listening to the words of Michelle, his face turned very bad. ''Damned woman! You promised me toe with me just now, but you changed your mind in a moment!''. Looking at Bruce''s pale face, Michelle''s eyes shed a proud light. I don''t think any man will tolerate this to happen. Michelle thought that Louisa deserved it that Louisa showed off in front of her. Louisa didn''t want him to stay with her all day long, did she? She believed that after hearing her words, Bruce would not pester Louisa all the time. It would be better if he hated Louisa so much now. "This is what you Louisa told me just now. I think she wants to spend more time with the people in the company. Please don''t get her wrong, or I really don''t know how to face Louisa. I wasn''t going to tell you, but just now you... " Michelle pretended to be innocent after she sessfully sow discord among them. It seemed that she was forced to say that by Bruce. However, Bruce was not in the mood to care about that. He didn''t care what Michelle thought. Now he just wanted to drag Louisa in and ask her what she meant. "I know. I''ll handle it. If there is nothing else, you can leave now. " Bruce gave a cold nce at Michelle, and then lowered his head and began to work. Seeing that Bruce was trying to drive her away, Michelle went out reluctantly. Louisa had no idea what had happened. Bruce really didn''te to see her at lunch time. She thought that what Michelle said to Bruce worked. Disappointed as she was, she was more curious about the restaurant. She took her time to the canteen of thepany. "Miss Louisa, where are you going?" After Bobby walked out of the office, he happened to meet Louisa who wore a happy face. She seemed to be in a good mood. "I''m going to have lunch in the dining room. Are you going to have dinner too? Well, how about we go together? It''s my first time to be there, so I don''t know what to do. " Just now, she was still worried that it was the first time that she had been to a restaurant of the company. Would she make a fool of herself? Now that she met Bobby, Louisa seemed to see a glimmer of hope. "This one..." Bobby really regretted that he hadn''t sorted out the documents before going to have dinner. If their president knew this now, he didn''t know how his boss would deal with him. But looking at the expectation on the face of Louisa, Bobby really didn''t know how to refuse. He could do nothing but look at her in embarrassment. "By the way, why didn''t you have dinner with Mr.Bruce today?" She used to have dinner with Bruce? Why didn''t he see his boss today? As far as he knew, his boss didn''t have any social engagements today. "He must be eating somewhere. I don''t know. But we won''t have meal together from now on. " Louisa didn''t understand what Bobby meant. She thought Bobby was just asking where was Bruce. Thinking that she would never have meal with Bruce in the future, Louisa''s smile deepened. "Really? When did he make that decision? Why didn''t I know? " Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Just then, Bruce''s gloomy voice rose behind them. Bruce red at Louisa who seemed to be in a good mood. Chapter 54 Talking After The Louisa Chapter 54 Talking After The Louisa Looking at Bruce who appeared behind Louisa, Bobby was secretly d that he hadn''t epted her invitation. Otherwise, their CEO would not only re at him a few times. Louisa turned around stiffly and looked at the angry Bruce. She knew that even though Bruce didn''t mention it, he must be very unhappy now. "You haven''t had dinner yet. I waited for you for a long time, but you didn''te out. I thought you had already gone to dinner. That''s why I want to go to thepany''s restaurant with Mr.Bobby. " She had a tail behind her, she would have pounced on Bruce. "Really? It''s really a hard work for you. I misunderstood you. " Said Bruce, gritting his teeth. If he wanted to leave his office, he needed to pass by her door. She didn''t see him leave. Did he fly out. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "You''re wee." She knew that Bruce wouldn''t believe her words, and even herself wouldn''t believe it, let alone him. Bobby was trying his best to hide his existence, but Bruce still cast a cold nce at him and said calmly, "have you finished your work? I have to check the monthly review material this afternoon. If it can''t be finished, you can''t go back tonight. " After hearing what Bruce said, Bobby really wanted to cry but had no tears. However, they were just in the early month and the documents for review had to be used when they were in thete month. Now their CEO even revenged himself in the name of public interests. How tant he was. "What''s wrong? Is there a problem? " He hadn''t heard Bobby''s answer for a long time, so he red at Bobby with a dangerous look in his eyes. If Bobby now said that there was something wrong, then Bruce would definitely not let him go. Bobby couldn''t help shaking when he heard what Bruce said in a dangerous tone. HE said to Bruce with a serious face, "no problem. I will sort out the files tonight even if I don''t sleep. " Bobby almost raised his hand and swore, but obviously, Bruce was very satisfied with Bobby''s answer. He squinted at Bobby and said, "then why are you still standing here?" He had a nice conversation with Louisa. If he hadn''te in time, he would have had dinner with Louisa. "I''m going to work now." He then quickly ran back to his office. Then he closed the office door with a bang. With a guilty look on Louisa''s face, Louisa watched Bobby leave. She knew Bobby must have been involved in this matter. But now Louisa really didn''t have the courage to take the initiative about this. Because even if she didn''t take the responsibility of the situation now, she also felt hard to protect herself. "Don''t you have anything to tell me?" Bruce turned to look at Louisa and asked. She even let Michelle say those words to him. Didn''t she know that it would embarrass him? What pissed him off most was that he had canceled all the social engagements just to cooperate with her. God knew how much pressure he was going through. Now she was fine. He didn''t expect that she would still didn''t like staying with him all day long. "I have nothing to say to you." Louisa murmured after hearing what Bruce said. She had thought that Bruce wouldn''t hear her as her voice was so low. However, even if Louisa''s voice was so low, Bruce still heard it. And she managed to make him look bad, which really pissed him off. "What did you say?" Bruce squinted his eyes and asked Louisa. If she dared to repeat what she had just said, he really thought that he would strangle her. But even an idiot knew that it was not proper to say something like that. Moreover, Bruce said in a rather dangerous tone. Louisa gave him a ttering smile and said, "I mean you have worked hard. What will we have for lunch? " After hearing what Louisa said, Bruce took a nce at her indifferently. She was wise enough to know that she couldn''t repeat what she had said. But he couldn''t help frowning when he heard that Louisa wanted to eat. Bruce looked at her up and down with a little disdain. What did she say? She ate so much every day! How could she not get fat. He was still unsatisfied with her figure. She was too thin. He was trying to make her gain some weight and avoid being malnourished. "What do you mean by that? Do you dislike my figure? " Louisa was like an angry wild cat and looked at Bruce unhappily. Now that she had a broken head, she didn''t want others to suspect her figure. "I don''t dislike your marriage. You can give birth to two children as big as you want. I just feel that you are a little thinner than before. If you eat more, maybe you will go through your puberty. " After saying these words, Bruce turned around and left, leaving Louisa standing there alone. She couldn''t understand what Bruce meant with this sentence. Right at that moment, the staff of the company passed by in front of Louisa. She looked at thedy''s breast with an envious look, and suddenly she understood what Bruce meant by that. It was obvious that he disliked her figure. He just disliked her being too young. On the other side, Bruce was waiting for Louisa in front of the elevator. He didn''t expect thatLouisa would take his words seriously. Otherwise, Bruce would surely be furious. Where else was bigger than her breasts. After a while, Ynde came over in a blue face. She lowered her head with frustration and didn''t even look at him when she stood beside him. Said Bruce while casting a nce at Louisa. He did not know what happened to her. She was fine just now, wasn''t she? Why did she change so fast. Even though curious, Bruce didn''t ask. They waited silently for the elevator. When the elevator came, Bruce took Louisa into the elevator. After dinner, Louisa looked outside and found it was raining outside with a scowl. It was sunny just now, but now it began to raining. "How can we get back now?" She had told him that it was not a proper time to go out and have dinner with him, but he just wouldn''t listen to her. How could they go home without an umbre. Hearing that, Bruce just gave her a cold look and said seriously, "take off your coat and we carry it back." With a solemn look on his face, Bruce took it for granted that he should pay attention to his health. Therefore, Louisa could not believe what she had heard. In such a situation on TV, it was always the case that a man gently put his coat on a woman''s body? Why was everything different when they were here? Even this Bruce took it for granted. Louisa really wanted to ask, "what''s wrong with this world?"? However, even if she didn''t ask, the God seemed to help her wash her face and defend her grievances. Beside them, a man put a gentle coat on the woman''s body and said that he was fine with it. On the other hand, Louisa gave a disdainful look at Bruce because she thought Bruce wasn''t a gentleman. She wanted Bruce to learn from others. However, Bruce, who had seen the hesitation in her eyes, was indifferent. After a while, Bobby trotted up to them. Then he handed an umbre to Bruce. "That kind of person only means that he is incapable of doing anything. He even let his woman get wet in the rain with him. How could a coat not be wet?" Then he opened the umbre himself, turned around and walked into the rain, leaving YLouisa in disbelief. "This damned man is really bad tempered. Don''t you see that I''m still here? How can you just leave me like this? " Louisa was pissed off, thinking that Bruce was really too narrow-minded. Just because she gave him a contemptuous look just now and left her here now. She had never seen a man so mean. "Here you are." Bobby carefully handed the umbre to her. Even so, he would try his best to stay away from her. "Thank you." After she took the umbre from Bobby, Louisa found that there was no umbre in his hand. She was too angry to think about anything else just now. When she saw an umbre in front of her, she took it over without hesitation. When she realized what had happened, she immediately turned to Bobby and Bobby didn''t take it. So she had to ask Bobby to take the umbre with her. "Come on in. It''s raining heavily outside. How are you going back home?" Louisa looked at Bobby with a helpless look on her face. She really didn''t understand why Bobby treated her like a tigress. Bobby always behaved as if he had seen a ghost when he met her. What had happened. "I''m fine. You can go back first. Mr. Bruce is waiting for you. " If he went back with Louisa now, he would not just work overtime tonight. When their president left, he gave him a meaningful look. Don''t think he didn''t know what their president thought. "But..." Before she could say anything else, she had to leave because of Bobby''s insistence. She was thinking about using the umbre to borrow another umbre back. Bobby was finally relieved to see that Louisa had left. But when he saw that it was raining outside, Bobby couldn''t help crying in his heart and yelled, "why did I get hurt every time?". Chapter 55 The warning of Jealousy Chapter 55 The warning of Jealousy However, it was a pity that nobody heard him shouting, so Bobby could only run to thepany the rain. It was lucky that the ce they ate was not far from theirpany. Otherwise he would catch a cold. On the other side, Bruce came to thepany and waited for Louisa expressionlessly at the door. He was so angry just now that he left her alone there. In fact, he had regretted as soon as he walked out of the restaurant. Even if he had an umbre, the rain was too heavy. Bruce looked at his wet clothes and waited here. He asked her to change her clothes in his lounge. At this moment, Bruce saw that Louisa slowly walked towards thepany with difficulty. Suddenly someone rushed out of thepany. Running to Louisa. Bruce walked out with an umbre in his hand. But he stopped his footsteps not far from the position of Louisa. He saw that Louisa was lifted up by someone and it was not someone else but Rod. "Are you all right?" When Rod saw the person on the floor clearly, Rod asked Louisa with concern. She didn''t see the person clearly just now. Alina asked him toe to thepany to look for her. But Alina went to dinner. After waiting for a long time, Alina asked him to pick her up. Yes, of course, Rod wasn''t willing to do that. But this wasn''t the right time to break up with Alina yet. So, he had no choice but to agree with her. But he wanted to make Alina moved, so he refused the umbre someone else gave to him directly. He went out without an umbre. He didn''t expect that he would take Louisa here and run into her. From the corner of his eye, he saw a figure walking towards them. An evil smile shed across his eyes. "It''s you!" Louisa didn''t expect that the person who ran into her was Rod. She had never seen the person in person since thest press conference. Was it their destiny to meet each other in the rain. "Yes, it''s me. Are you okay? I left in a hurry just now, so I didn''t see you. Did I hurt you? I was too careless. " With an apologetic look on his face, he stretched out his hand to pull Louisa. In fact, he already felt the burning desire behind him. The corners of his mouth lifted upwards in a barely perceptible manner. However, Louisa wasn''t able to notice that. Because her hand was held by Rod now, so she had a fever on her face. Now her mind was totally nk. She didn''t know what Rod was thinking about. "I... I''m fine. I still have work to do. I''ll lend you my umbre. " At this moment, Louisa really didn''t know how to react. After she put the umbre into Rod''s hand, she turned around and was about to run away. However, just in the blink of an eye, Rod took hold of Louisa''s hand and pulled her into his arms. To her surprise, he took off his coat and put it on her. Hearing that, Louisa''s face turned redder, and Bruce, who was standing not far away from them, clenched his fists. Bruce tried so hard that he failed to separate them. Damn it! Louisa did promise him in the morning, and now she was flirting with other man. Moreover, the man was Alina''s boyfriend. With a cold snort, Bruce finally couldn''t stand it any more. He walked up to drag Louisa away. She almost fell down to the ground when she was suddenly pulled by Bruce. She could only be dragged hard by Bruce, but she didn''t forget to wave her hand to Rod. Looking at Bruce''s angry back, there appeared a smile on Rod''s face. He never thought that Bruce could be so emotional. Now Rod believed firmly that he could beat Bruce because he had a weakness. He wasn''t a match for Bruce before, because Bruce had no weak points. Bruce was like a perfect robot and couldn''t be hurt at all. Now, Louisa was his biggest weakness. Thinking of that, an evil and attractive smile appeared on his face. At this moment, Alina couldn''t help but rush out from the other side and red at Rod, as if he had done something unforgivable. "Why did youe back alone? I was about to pick you up. " Rod put on a big smile and held the umbre for her. But now, when he saw the angry look on Alina''s face, he thought that it was because he was toote to pick her up so that she was angry with him. In the eyes of Rod, Alina was a bad tempereddy who would be fine as long as he patiently coaxed her. "Don''t touch me with your umbre. It makes me feel sick." But he didn''t expect that she would snatch the umbre from Rod and throw it onto the floor. She even stepped on it with hatred. "What on earth do you want? What''s wrong with you? I''m really busy. I don''t have time to waste on you here. " No matter how good the temper of Rod is, it can''t be truer. He had thought to make her moved, but it turned out to be this way. "You said I was losing my temper. It is a waste of time to be with me. So it would be a waste of time if you were with that bitch, Louisa? " The word of Rod made her feel even more wronged. She didn''t know what to do but wait for a while. She didn''t even see Rod in person. But she didn''t expect to see such a good y at thepany gate. "I don''t know what you are talking about. You are being unreasonable. If there is nothing else, I have to go back to work. " Then he turned around and left alone. Looking at Rod''s receding figure, Alina was so angry that she cursed in her mind, ''this man has gone too far. How could he treat me like this?. It''s all Louisa''s fault. If she hadn''t seduced Rod, how would he abandon her.'' Thinking of this, she went back to her office with a face full of resentment. After Bruce dragged Louisa to thepany, even though she didn''t see his face, she knew that he was angry. She wanted to get rid of Bruce, but she couldn''t. She had no choice but to follow him passively into the elevator. The employees of thepany only saw their president dragged his future wife, angrily entering the elevator. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. And both of them were wet. They were so afraid to be under Bruce''s gun that they didn''t dare to look at him. When the elevator door closed, Bruce pressed her against the wall directly. He looked at Louisa angrily and kissed her in her surprise. "Waah..." Louisa tried to break away from Bruce''s kiss, but her struggle made the kiss deeper. After a long time, Bruce kissed with rage, just likest time. Just as Louisa thought she was going to suffocate, he suddenly let go of her. Still, his body was on hers. He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. Every time something happened to Louisa, his self-control, which he was proud of, copsed. Louisa was still in a state of lingering fear. Just now, she really thought that she was doomed to die. She could feel his anger. Then he must have misunderstood something. "In fact, I just..." Before she could say anything, Bruce lowered his head and kissed her on the lips again. Now Bruce didn''t want to hear anything from Louisa, because no matter what she said, he would not believe it. Because he saw it with his own eyes. Was there anything wrong? In addition, Bruce would not misunderstand anything between Louisa and Rod. As long as she had something to do with any other man, he would not tolerate it. Louisa looked at Bruce in disbelief. Didn''t this man want to listen to her now? Seeing that the elevator was about to open, Louisa desperately struggled. Their current situation would be a disgrace if others saw it. However, Bruce pressed the button to the first floor in front of Louisa. When the elevator arrived, it slowly went downstairs again. Bruce continued to torture Louisa. "What are you doing?" Then, all of a sudden, Bruce was pushed away by Louisa with full strength. They looked at each other embarrassedly, when the elevator opened again. On the first floor, the staff waiting for the elevator saw special elevator for their president opened. The wretched look of the two people, plus the red and swollen lips of Louisa. It was easy to guess what they had done just now and why they had been baptized by so many people''s gaze. Louisa couldn''t help but blush and rolled her eyes at him. Then under the gaze of so many employees, the elevator slowly went up. "I''m warning you not to have any improper intention on Rod. If you don''t think I''m satisfied you, you can tell me at any time. Don''t forget our agreement this morning. Do you want to break it now? " If she dared to say yes, he would throw her on the bed without hesitation. Take actions to let her know who she was belong. "No, I didn''t..." Even though she knew that Bruce was angry, she still felt wronged. Chapter 56 Framing Up Chapter 56 Framing Up Louisa just wanted to give an umbre to Rod. Moreover, Rod did help her a lot. To Louisa, she was just grateful. However, Bruce didn''t let her exin. He didn''t want to listen to her at all. Just now he saw Louisa''s face flushed. Was that also a lie? "I don''t want to hear your exnation. This is a warning for you. If you want to challenge my bottom line, thene and try it. " Just then, the elevator door opened. He snorted and walked out of the room. He even shot a warning nce at Louisa before he left. Seeing that Bruce finally left, Louisa breathed a sigh of relief. She leaned against the elevator, out of breath. Just now, Bruce looked so horrible that even Louisa suspected that he couldn''t help but want to have sex with her. But she didn''t give up. She stepped out of the elevator before the door was about to close. She had lost face on the first floor, and she couldn''t do it again. After she went to her office, she changed her wet clothes. She then realized that Bobby was still at the door of the restaurant and he rushed downstairs, forgetting to close the office door. Right after that, Alina came to Louisa''s office in a rage. She came here to get even with Louisa. However, to her surprise, the door of her office was open, but the person was not there. After wandering around the office not far away from here, Alina couldn''t help but think that there was nothing good about that Louisa. Her brother Bruce actually gave her such a good office and let his secretary go to another office. When Alina saw the ones on the desk which had not been put away yet, a smug smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. Isn''t that Louisa great? But now, if her design was lost, I couldn''t imagine what would happen to her. Louisa didn''t know how to exin it to thepany if it''s not settled yet. What''s more, it seems that the company was going to ask Louisa to submit the draft tomorrow. At that time, she will want to see how Louisa can submit it. With that thought in mind, Alina walked out of the office with the unfinished design drawing in her hand. But as the person concerned in this matter, Louisa really did not know at all. When she came to the restaurant again, Bobby wasn''t there anymore. She thought he must have gone back, so she returned to thepany alone. Before she returned to her seat, she received a call from Michelle. "Miss Michelle, nice to meet you!" In Louisa''s mind, Michelle was her superior. Therefore, every time Louisa saw her, Louisa was very polite. "Not yet. In fact, you don''t have to be so polite to me. I''m a good friend of Bruce, so we should be friends as well. Don''t you think so? " A disdainful smile appeared on Michelle''s face end of the line. She disdained to make friends with Louisa. However, for the sake of Bruce, she had no choice but to sacrifice herself. "Really? I just have one friend for so many years. You''re my second best friend. I won''t stand on ceremony. "N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. After hearing what Michelle said, Louisa was very happy. Because of her own special situation, she had few friends. What she had were only two good friends, the one who were Ben and Susie. Now that she heard from Michelle that she was her good friend, Louisa was really happy. "Of course. We are friends now." After hearing what Louisa said, Michelle thought disdainfully. When did she be the second one. She, Michelle, could be arrogant or do the best if she does it. That was why Michelle had been in love with Bruce for so many years. She believed that only an excellent man like Bruce could deserve her. However, she didn''t want to hear anything from Louisa. But Michelle said nothing for the sake of Bruce. "Yes, yes. Of course. " Louisa was so stupid and didn''t know that Michelle had never wanted to be her friend. Now she just wanted to make good friends with Michelle and felt very happy. "Although we are good friends now, we still need to focus on our work. It''s time to submit the draft tomorrow. The board members ask you to submit it and read it first. If you still haven''t finished it yet, you can work overtime tonight. If you finish it tomorrow, you can hand it in again. " Michelle didn''t want to continue this pointless topic with Louisa, so she quickly shifted the topic to work. If it wasn''t for the business, she wouldn''t call Louisa. "Okay. Wait a minute. I''ll send it to you as soon as I get it ready. " Without thinking too much, Louisa agreed. In fact, she had finished it long ago. Since thepany asked her to submit it, she would hand it in herself. She didn''t have to think so much today and tomorrow. "Okay, I''ll wait for you in the office." After saying that, Michelle hung up the phone. Humph! What Louisa wanted was that she could hand over the draft to her andter Michelle would hand it in her own name. She would like to see what Louisa would hand in the paper tomorrow. Thinking of this, Michelle raised her lips and gave a sardonic smile. Then it would be really humiliating for Louisa. On the other side of the phone, Louisa still didn''t know what was on Michelle''s mind. However, Louisa could not find the draft even after looking for it for a long time. The more she looked for, the more nervous she was. She remembered it clearly that it was on the table but it disappeared. She almost turned the whole office around, but still couldn''t find her design drawing. Sitting in the middle of the pile of messy paper, she wondered whether she had lost her design drawing. It just so happened that Bruce wanted toe here to see how was Louisa. After he entered the office just now, he calmed down and thought for a while. Anyway, he was a little too excited. Moreover, he didn''t know if Louisa had her clothes with her. If not, she would definitely wear those wet clothes. With this in mind, Bruce felt uneasy. Atst, he just walked out of his office and came to the door of Louisa''s office. Before he entered the office, he saw pieces of paper flying in the air. "What are you doing? Is it because these papers are not cost money or something else? " Bruce frowned and shouted at Louisa. Now he finally believed what Bran said. This woman really had the ability to drive people crazy. On hearing Bruce''s voice, Louisa raised her head and looked at him with tears in her eyes. The moment she saw Bruce, tears flowed down her cheeks. "I can''t find my design drawing. Waah... Waah..." Actually, Louisa didn''t want to be a wuss. But she didn''t know why she was so scared when she saw Bruce. She felt so grieved that she couldn''t help but shed tears. Looking at the upset look on Louisa''s face, he forgot that he was still angry. He quickly walked to her and hugged her in his arms. Heforted her, "don''t worry. The design drawing is right here. Don''t worry. I''ll help you. " Bruce couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. It seemed that he was trapped by Louisa in this life. As long as he saw Louisa shed tears, all his principles were gone. He really felt sorry for her. He just wanted to hold her in his arms andfort her. After hearing what Bruce said, Louisa wiped her tears, but she found that no matter how hard she wiped away her tears, she couldn''t. She had no choice but looked at Bruce with tears in her eyes and said, "I''ve searched for it everywhere, but I couldn''t find it. I put it on the table before I left at noon. Why is it missing? " And now her office was totally destroyed like this, which was hard for them to find. But Michelle was still waiting for it, which made Louisa more anxious. After hearing what Louisa said, Bruce gently patted her on the back and said to her, "trust me, everything is going to be fine, okay?" If this was the case, there were only two possibilities. One was that the design drawing was still in the office, and the other was that someone stole the design drawing. If the two methods were the former, it would be a waste of time. However, the second method would make things moreplicated. He didn''t know what that man was going to do after he stole the design drawing of Louisa. Did he just want to make a fool of Louisa in front of others, or did he just want to steal the design sketches from Louisa. After all, the Yancy was well-known internationally and it was possible that someone wanted to steal her design drawing. "Yes." She really didn''t know what to do now. So she listened to Bruce and agreed in a low voice. Then she sat there quietly and watched Bruce began to sort out her office. After an hour, after Bruce sorted out and reorganized the office, he was sure that the design drawing was no longer in here. Bruce stood there, frowning. He couldn''t figure out who that person was. He thought that she had not offended anyone since she hadn''te to thepany for a long time. Meanwhile, on the other side, Alina put Louisa''s unfinished design into the duster. She finally felt better when she saw that Louisa''s work was totally ruined. Chapter 57 Feel Guilty Chapter 57 Feel Guilty "What are you doing here?" Ken''s voice came from behind Alina all of a sudden, and then Ken was appeared in front of her. Hearing Ken''s voice, Alina turned around in a nervous manner, so nervous that she even forgot the pieces of the design sketch that had been left yet on her hand. "Brother Ken, why are you here?" he asked It had never urred to her that Ken would appear there. She had been worried that she would be seen by somebody. She hadn''t expected that he would still be seen. "I should be the one asking you this question? What''s in your hand? " After hearing what she had said, Ken looked at her in confusion. When Ken saw the things in Alina''s hands, his face changed. When he walked past here, he found that Alina was sneaking around. So he came to have a look. To his surprise, he saw the design drawing of Louisa. Right now, Bruce and Louisa were forced to hand in their design proposals. They were in a stalemate with other directors. However, they did not expect that their design proposals were brought in by Alina. It was no wonder that they couldn''t find the design. Ken really wanted tough now, but in order not to let Alina find it out, he tried hard to hold back hisughter. "Ken, I''m really mad. Why was Bruce so nice to Louisa? Why did all the good things belong to Louisa. I was really not reconciled, so I took the design drawing of her that she hasn''t beenpleted yet. " She knew that Ken would be angry if she refused to admit it. She told Ken the whole thing nervously. After hearing what she had said, Ken said to her in a sullen voice, "I really don''t know what to say. Don''t you know your brother Bruce''s temper? If he knows this, do you think he will let you go? " Ken said while tidying up the pieces on the ground. Although the design sketch had already been ruined, it was still obvious if you looked carefully. Now that these things were still in danger there, Ken wanted to take them away by himself. "Ken, I know I was wrong. Please help me. I was too impulsive just now. I won''t do it again in the future. " Hearing what Ken had said, a smug smile crept up on her face. She recalled how angry Bruce had been. She must have been too impulsive. She didn''t know what would happen to her until she thought of it. "Forget it. I did meet this thing. I''ve taken these things and helped you deal with them. Now if you have nothing else to do, you can go back first. Don''t do that again. I can help you handle it for once. You won''t be so lucky next time. " Hearing what she said, Ken pretended to be helpless. As expected, after hearing Ken''s words, Alina left with a touched expression on her face. Looking at the scrap paper in his hand, Ken wore an evil and attractive smile at the corners of his mouth. He returned to his office with the debris while Louisa and Bruce were sitting in the meeting room. The next ones were the shareholders of thepany. They were already very dissatisfied with the scandal that had not yet been solved. Now this was the same thing. Those who had been against Bruce were even more dissatisfied with him. "Why should we believe you? You said you have finished, that''s all. Where is the draft? Can you show it to us? " ude Zhang, who had always been at odds with Bruce, said with disdain after hearing what Louisa said. Bruce had always treated him bad. Now that he finally had such a chance, how could he give it up. "I can''t find my design. Please trust me. Give me a few days. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer. " Louisa exined anxiously after hearing ude''s words. She didn''t know what had happened between Bruce and ude, but she was indeed responsible for the loss of the design drawing, so she did try to exin it to them. Looking at the anxious look on Louisa''s face, Bruce looked at ude coldly and said, "there is still some real work to be done before the construction. There is no need to be in such a hurry to make the design sketch. Although we set the date tomorrow, I saw her design and I''m sure you''ll be satisfied. " Even if she hadn''t finished her design yet, and she was his woman now, nobody had the right to judge her. Besides, ude just wanted to take this opportunity to stir up trouble. "Even though Louisa is your fiancee now, don''t you think it''s a little bit inappropriate for you to defend her like this. If you continue to nder her, they will think that you''re the one who treats the wrong person. How can you defend yourself as the CEO? " After hearing what Bruce said, ude looked at him with a big smile. He was waiting for Bruce to step forward. He didn''t expect that Bruce had fallen in love with a woman so much. "As you said, now that Louisa is my fiancee, if a man can''t even protect his woman, how can he be a man?"Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. After hearing what ude said, Bruce was unwilling to fall behind and mocked him. It was well known that ude''s wife was forced to death by him and his mistress. In fact, Bruce really didn''t mean to mock this matter. What he said really represented the view of Bruce, but ude thought he was mocking him. He was so irritated that he red at him and shouted, "don''t push it, Bruce! You are the one who should be med for this. Don''t our directors have the right to speak now? " This time, ude asked all the servants to go out. ude didn''t believe that Bruce would be this arrogant and didn''t believe that he wouldn''tpromise. On the other hand, none of those directors who opposed Bruce''s decision looked at him with displeasure. They was not happy with what Bruce had done and even wanted to spare him together. Louisa didn''t expect the situation to be so serious. Now even in front of so many people, Bruce still defended her. He even went against them for her sake. "Listen, guys. I was wrong this time. I''m apologizing to everyone. Tomorrow is the deadline, isn''t it? If so, I don''t break my promise. Of course, there is no such thing as Bruce defended me. I will give you a design drawing tomorrow. " Now that Bruce took sides with Louisa, how could she let him suffer so much pressure for her. Since tomorrow was the deadline for submitted, she thought she could redo the design. "Okay, okay. We''ll see the design drawing tomorrow. " Hearing that, all the directors present were not reconciled. But ude had to admit that what Louisa said was right, so he left with a cold snort. Other directors also cast a meaningful look at them and left the meeting room. After they all left, Michelle gave a gloating smile. She didn''t believe that she could redo the design in just one day. She didn''t believe that Louisa was able to rewrite a design drawing. She must have some skills. "Why did you say that?" Looking at Louisa, Bruce sighed. She didn''t know those directors couldn''t find an opportunity to get them in trouble. Now that Louisa did say so, they wouldn''t let it go tomorrow. "Did I cause you any trouble? But I hate to see them bully you. It''s just a design. Believe me, I''ll draw it again tomorrow. " Louisa listened to Bruce''s words and asked him cautiously. Then she thought of those directors. She was full of anger. "What did you say?" Hearing that, Bruce smiled and asked in reply. "I just said it was just a design. Trust me, I can draw it." "Bruce, are you ok?". "Not this sentence, butst one." Said Bruce stubbornly. He just wanted to hear that from her. "I hate to see them bully you?" Even though she didn''t know what Bruce wanted to do, she told him what she just said. So she looked at Bruce with a little doubt and asked tentatively. "That''s exactly what I want to hear, Louisa. Please get back to your work, or they will bully me again." After hearing that, Bruce felt warm in his heart. With such a handsome face, almost everyone thought what he did was right. No one had ever protected him like this. Bruce was really moved by those words. But he didn''t tell the reason to her. He just swore to himself that he would protect her well in the future. Louisa looked at Bruce in bewilderment, wondering what was wrong with him. After asking for a long time, he said this. "What are you looking at? Go to work now? Your time is running out. " Being stared at by Louisa, Bruce felt a little ufortable and shouted at her. Then he stood up from his seat, turned around and left the meeting room. Chapter 58 I Will Never Forget It Chapter 58 I Will Never Forget It Staring at his back, Louisa wondered what was going on. And she was nning to go to work, but didn''t Bruce tell her to keep on asking questions here? But it didn''t take her too long to figure it out. The priority now was to draw another design sketch. Then she followed Bruce to her own office. On the other side, Ken assembled all the pieces of the design drawings and looked at them carefully. Ken had to admit that Louisa was a talented designer. The board members wouldn''t have anything to say if it weren''t for the disturbance of Alina. However, things were different now. Those who had been against Bruce would certainly take the opportunity to make trouble. It was really a pity for this design. If not for the fact that Louisa was now in the charge of Bruce, he would definitely help her. However, there was nothing he could do at the moment. If he handed this design to Michelle. I believe that tomorrow''s board of directors will be full of wonders. ''. With these thoughts in his mind, Ken went to Michelle''s office. "Bang! Bang!" the knock on the door disturbed Michelle''s peace. She was in a good mood, and even her voice could tell that she was very happy now. "Come in." As soon as she finished speaking, Ken pushed the door open and walked in. "Why are you here?" Looking at the person who pushed the door in, Michelle asked with a cold face. She didn''t know why, but she was sure that something bad would happen to her every time she met him. Moreover, even if they were in a cooperative rtionship now, they couldn''t be too close in the company, which would make people suspicious. "Why don''t you wee me? I''m sure that you''ll thank me very much if you know what''s in my hand. " Hearing what Michelle said and seeing her expression, Ken knew that she didn''t wee him. But he didn''t care about it. Anyway, he and Michelle were just using and being used. "What is it?" Michelle looked at Ken in doubt. She really could not figure out what kind of good things this man would bring to her. She was in a good mood at first, but when she saw Ken, she couldn''t help feeling depressed. "Take a look at this," Ken put the design sketch on Michelle''s desk. Then he sat down opposite to Michelle and looked at her in a leisurely manner. "What''s this?" With a doubtful look on Michelle''s face, Michelle picked up the design sketch on the table and studied it. When she saw the content on the design drawing, Michelle''s face changed. "Oh, it''s you who took away the design drawing of Louisa. Aren''t you afraid that Bruce may know about this?" Because part of the design drawings of Louisa had been exposed to the public, after reading it, Michelle knew that these were the drawings of Louisa. She didn''t expect that Ken would take away Louisa''s design drawing. "Hey, watch your mouth. I didn''t take the design drawing. When I passed by, I saw someone threw it in the trash can. It took me some time to put them together. " Ken exined unhappily. Michelle didn''t know what happened, and she was talking nonsense here. Was it really appropriate? Besides, although Ken was against Bruce, he wouldn''t do something illegal. However, Ken seemed to have forgotten that what he was doing now was not something Frank. "So what do you mean now?" Michelle looked at Ken defensively, if that was the case. Wasn''t this design supposed to be in the hands of Louisa? What did Ken mean by sending this design drawing to her. "You are Louisa''s boss. Now that I have handed the design sketch to you, you can do whatever you want." After saying that, Ken turned around and left with a smile at the corners of his mouth. Michelle was left alone, nkly staring at the design drawing on the table. Of course, she knew what Ken meant. That was what she was going to do. Michelle wanted to have the design sketch of Louisa marked under her own name. At that time, Louisa would see her hard work fruit taken away by her. There must be a funny expression on her face. But now, however, she suddenly hesitated, because Ken had meddled in. If she really did so, she would feel that she was taking the same action as Ken. And perhaps Ken would me all the things on her, which was thest thing she wanted to see. But if she didn''t do that, she could only look at the design sketch on the table. Thinking of how comcent Louisa was in front of the board of directors, Michelle felt that she could not ept this result. After making a decision, Michelle picked up her pen from the table and wrote her name on the design drawing. She tried to calm down and went to ude with the design drawing. On the other side, Louisa went back to her office. When she started drawing, she found that it was not as simple as she thought. Although the design was drawn by her, it was not bad because she could still remember. But she didn''t remember what she had drawn for such a long time. By the time she was off duty, she had only finished a third of her design drawing. Not until now did she realize that she had been bragging, and it was very likely that she had caused a big trouble to Bruce. "It''s time to go. Are you really going to work here?" When Bruce walked out of his office, he saw that Louisa was sitting there, frowning. It seemed that her career was going to be screwed. Bruce found that the person in front of him was very lovely. The thought of Louisa staying in the meeting room made Bruce feel warm in his heart. She was the first person in the world that made him feel that way. While she was drawing the design, she said to Bruce, "you can go back first. Now that I have promised those directors, I will certainly give them a design drawing tomorrow. You can go back first after work and tell Bran for me that I may not go back tonight. " She would never break her promise, let alone give up halfway. Since it hade to an end, she would not give up no matter how difficult it was. "Since you insist, I''ll go first." Unexpectedly, after hearing that, Bruce really turned around and left. Staring at Bruce''s back in disbelief, Louisa wondered if he really meant it. But shouldn''t he be polite to say that he wanted to stay? "Forget it. Even if I stay here, I won''t be of any help." Louisa thought it was impossible to let Bruce be a gentleman. In any case, even if he stayed here, there would be nothing he could do. She would rather stay here by herself than disturbed by him. Thinking of this, she shook her head and began to work hard. After Bruce left the office, he really went home. "Why didn''t my mothere back with you?" Bran was ying in the yard and saw only Brucee back, because Louisa ran away secretly. He still remembered thest time that Louisa went to see Ben secretly. After she came back, she was taught a lesson by Bruce. Now Bran looked very nervous as long as he saw that Louisa didn''te back with Bruce. "Your mother is still in thepany. She may note back tonight. Because her design is missing, she boasted that she will submit another design tomorrow. " Bruce knew that Bran was different from any other kids, so he never cheated him. He was telling the truth this time, because he still needed Bran''s help. Hearing that, Bran said angrily, "I know she can''t work in thepany. She is so simple and innocent. Why do thosepetitors always think of hurting others?" So every time before she left for thepany, Bran would tell her not to trust anyone. But it still happened. "How do you know that they were taken away by someone on purpose instead of Louisa herself getting lost?" Bruce looked at Bran and remained calm. He just said that the design drawing of Louisa was missing, but Bran knew that it was deliberately taken away by someone. It seemed that he had underestimated the little guy. His intelligence quotient was beyond the reach of ordinary people. "Of course, I do. I trust Louisa. Although she was confused about the design drawing. The design drawing was the most important thing in her life, so even if she lost herself, she would never lose it. And this is the only thing that makes me happy. " Speaking of Bran, he seemed very pleased. Looking at Bran, Bruceughed out loud. He felt that the couple must have exchanged their roles. "Why are youughing? Am I wrong? Or you don''t believe in her at all? " Hearing theughter of Bruce, Bran frowned and looked unhappy. He just couldn''t figure out why it was so funny. What they need to do now is to help Louisa, isn''t it? And since she had to work overtime in thepany, why didn''t Bruce stay with her in thepany? No wonder he was still single now. He didn''t realize such a good opportunity. "I''m here to pick you up and take you to thepany. Don''t think that I know you can''t forget it. I think you have seen her design before. In that case, if you go to thepany to help her, won''t she be very rxed? " Looking at the expression on Bran''s face, Bruce knew what he was thinking. It was a coincidence that he knew Bran was capable. Before Louisa went to work, Bran always helped her pack up her things. He hadn''t made any mistake since Bruce was very curious. So he made things in a mess deliberately. But to his surprise, Bran was not bad at all. He had packed everything well. Since then, he had known that Bran had a good memory. However, he didn''t know that Bran was able to remember, and he said that just to deceive him. "How do you know?" Hearing what Bruce said, Bran looked at him defensively. He had covered it well and how did he know about it. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. "I didn''t know before, but now I finally knew." However, after hearing Bran''s words, Bruce said something that made Bran want to spit out blood. Bran looked at Bruce strangely. Bruce couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you looking at me like this?" The expression in Bran''s eyes made him feel nervous. He wondered what Bran was thinking about. Chapter 59 The Family Of Three Chapter 59 The Family Of Three Hearing that, Bran looked at Bruce in surprise and said, "I finally know who my IQe from. And finally you know why Louisa came back to you after seven years. " He was so smart, and he wouldn''t be the same person as Louisa. That idiot, Louisa, paid the money when she was sold. Now, Bruce was thinking about when to marry her. But she thought that she decided to leave here after the Swan project was over. "Well, then whose did you inherit from?" Looking at Bran, Bruce suddenly felt that he was very cute. So he asked Bran with a smile, just to make fun of him. "Anyway, it''s not that easy to find them out. We don''t know whether they''re for you or not yet." After saying this, Bran went upstairs quickly and went back to his own room. Looking at his back, Bruce couldn''t helpughing or crying. It was not a good thing to have a clever son. After Bran changed his clothes and came downstairs, Bruce was standing in the hall and waiting for him with several food containers in his hands. He pretended to be worried and kept looking at his watch. "Let''s go." Then he strode out of the room. At this moment, Sky popped out from nowhere. Seeing that they were going out, he blocked in front of them and asked, "where are you going?" The most important thing was that he did not see the stupid woman Louisa. Now they were going out again. So he also wondered if something happened to that stupid woman. "It''s none of your business." Bran looked at Sky angrily. During this period of time in Mu family, he had bullied Louisa a lot. Didn''t think he doesn''t know it, so every time he saw Sky, Bran would not give him a good look. "How dare you talk to me like that? Don''t you want to stay in Mu family?" As the son of Mu family, no one dared to irritate him because he was ill. Now he was treated like this by Bran, so he became angry. "That''s it for me. What do you want from me. Mu family is also my home. He is my father. Drive me out if you can. " Bran looked at Sky coldly. He knew that Bruce would not let them leave, so he dared to be so confident. Besides, he didn''t lower himself to the same level as Sky. He just didn''t want Bruce to get angry with him. So Sky took it out on Louisa. Moreover, Bruce was here now. He didn''t believe that Bruce would be as indifferent as before. "You..." Looking at Bran''s misfortune, Sky knew that his sensible disguise was not real. He even fooled his mother and kept on saying good about Bran. Looking at Bran''s smug face, he took a few deep breaths to suppress his emotions and said proudly to Bran, "don''t think that I won''t know if you don''t tell me. It must be your unlucky mother. Something happened. I see you to bring food with you. Is your mother caught by the police? " Sky didn''t know what was wrong with him. He just didn''t like Louisa and wanted to bully her. Because only at that time, she would look at him. "You..." Now it was Bran''s turn to be speechless. He didn''t expect that Sky would say such vicious words. No matter what, Louisa was his sister-inw. How could he say such vicious words? Bran couldn''t find any retort for a moment. "Sky, don''t talk nonsense. It is you sister-inw, Louisa. She is my wife. Don''t bully her anymore. " Bruce reprimanded with disapproval. What was the matter with Sky? He had been saved by Louisa on the first day she came. It was fine that he was not grateful to her, but he bullied her all day long. In the past, he thought that it was just a fight between children, so he did not interfere. He knew Sky''s temper well. If he intervened, Sky would hate Louisa even more. But who knew that Sky actually had such vicious thoughts. "Humph!" With a snort, Sky ran upstairs. As a matter of fact, Sky had regretted it as soon as he finished his words. But now, he was scolded by Bruce in front of Bran, which made him embarrassed. Even though he knew he was wrong, he didn''t apologize and just ran upstairs. "Are you being too serious? After all, Sky is just a kid. " Just then, Frank came out of his room. Looking at Sky''s back, Frank couldn''t help but look at Bruce resignedly. "Frank, don''t you know that others don''t know it. It''s not easy for me to meet Louisa. Now she is my wife. I will not allow anyone to hurt her. " After hearing Frank''s words, Bruce looked at him seriously. Besides, it was time to change his bad temper. Otherwise, when he grew up, he would suffer losses sooner orter. "Maybe you are right. What are you doing here?" After hearing Bruce''s words, Frank shrugged his shoulders indifferently. His family affairs and his company affairs were also none of his business. But since Bruce said so, he had nothing to say. But when he saw the lunch box in Bruce''s hand, Frank couldn''t help asking. Because the lunch box didn''t match Bruce at all. He didn''t expect that the once proud and arrogant Bruce would do this. "Louisa. She has to work overtime in thepany today. I''ll go with Bran to keep herpany, and you should tell mom when momes backter, " Bruce walked out of the room with Bran hand in hand. Looking at Bruce''s back, Frank thought that Bruce had found the woman he wanted to spend the rest of his life with. When Bruce arrived at thepany with Bran, the door was locked. The security guards of Mu''s Group seldom worked overtime, so they left thepany and locked the gate. Standing outside the closed door, Bruce and Bran somehow thought of the words said by Sky on their mind. Although the police hadn''t caught her, the current situation was really like that. "What should we do now?" Bran looked at Bruce and asked, confused. Now he finally understood why Bruce kept looking at the time just now. It turned out that he knew it would be like this, but they still came toote. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "Take these with you. I''ll call someone to open the door for us." After hearing Bran''s words, Bruce shoved the things in his hand into Bran''s hand, and then took out his phone and began to make a phone call. After hanging up, several security guards walked over and opened the gate for them respectfully. When they arrived at Louisa''s office, they saw her sitting there with a scowling face. Both Bran and Bruce were surprised to see her throwing papers onto the floor. "Well, let''s eat first. You can''t finish it in a short time." Finally, Bruce took Bran to the office on the ground. Bruce ced the box on the tea table and shouted at Louisa. Bruce felt helpless. They had been here for such a long time, but she didn''t feel anything. He really didn''t know what she should do if he was a bad person. "Why are you here?" Didn''t Bruce just say that he had left? Why did hee back now, together with Bran. "We are going to work with you. If we don''te, I am really worried that you have been taken away by bad guys. Then I will be a poor child without a mother. " Bran naturally threw off his shoes and climbed to the sofa, looking at Louisa indifferently. It seemed that what he said was true. Hearing what Bran said, Louisa sighed. She was a little moved at first, but after hearing what Bran said, she was not moved at all. Sure enough, as long as they were together, the feeling of moving didn''t belong to her. "Well,e here and have dinner. You have to work after dinner. Do you want to embarrass me tomorrow? " Bruce shouted at her while putting the lunch box on the table and opening it. How could this woman be so stupid? If they did note, she would not have dinner. That''s why he brought something to her. He wanted to make sure she was alright. No matter how busy the work is, she still need to eat well. He didn''t know how she took care of herself when he wasn''t with her. And it was really strange that she raised Bran up. "Coming! Coming. Wow, wow, these are all my favorite food. " Hearing what Bruce said, Louisa could not help but roll her eyes at the sky. She knew that she couldn''t be moved by these two people, because they would definitely make her speechless next second. But before she could take a step forward, she saw the opened lunch box was filled with her favorite food. She was so surprised that she immediately sat down on the sofa. Bran rolled his eyes at the sky helplessly. He would never admit that his IQ was inherited from that of Louisa. After dinner, Louisaid on the sofa in satisfaction. She was full. She didn''t want to move at all. She just wanted to have a sleep. Bruce was amused by the funny look on Louisa''s face. In the past, he had always felt that the rtionship between Bran and Louisa was totally different, but now he realized that they actually had a lot inmon. Just like now, the two of them were lying on the sofa, the movements were exactly the same. Looking at them, Bruce felt his heart full of happiness. Now he finally understood why his friends would do that after they got married. One by one, they went to the house all day. When the family gathered together, even if they did nothing, they were full of happiness in their hearts. "I have eaten too much. I don''t want to work anymore." Louisa couldn''t help but wail as she touched her belly. Chapter 60 unite as a team Chapter 60 unite as a team One way to keep himself away from hunger was to have meals without feeling full. And once he finished eating, he started to regret having a third wheel. Bran, who had known that she was here, rolled his eyes at her in disdain. "Forget it. Let''s go home. If you can''t hand it in tomorrow, then forget it. No matter what happens, I will always be there for you. " After hearing what Louisa said, Bruce had to admit that he was staring at her. She could see his eyes and knew that what he said was true. If she really didn''t want to draw, she would give it up. He didn''t want Louisa to force him. Now in front of him, Louisa just needed to enjoy her life. Even if those directors wanted to make trouble for him, they had to wait and see. If he couldn''t even handle this trifle, he would not be qualified to be the CEO, nor to be trusted by Charlie for the rest of his life. "Since my father said so, let''s go home. It is really tiresome for you to work overtime atte night. " With these words, Bran slid off the sofa, put on his shoes and waited for them toe back together. Seeing the look on Bran''s face, Louisa sighed helplessly. How she wished she could be as willful as Bran was, but she couldn''t, because even Bruce could handle it. She didn''t want Bruce to bear so much pressure because of her. "Never mind. I''ll go back to work as told. I don''t want others to think that I''m a liar, " Louisa sighed helplessly. She stood up from the sofa, stretched herself and went to her seat. A triumphant smile crept over Bran''s face as he saw this scene. He was the only person in the world who knew about her better than anyone did. Now Louisa went to work obediently. He had tried this way for many times, it worked out every time. Looking at the interaction between Louisa and Bran, Bruce really didn''t know what to say. He didn''t miss Bran''s smile just now. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. That''s true. But actually, that wasn''t enough. Bruce felt a sense of relief to see that Louisa would risk her life for Bruce. When she did sit down on her seat, she found that she was stuck here just now. No matter how hard she tried, she could not remember. Although she had dinner just now, she still couldn''t remember anything. "What''s wrong?" Seeing that Louisa sit there with a frown on her face. Without any action, Bruce asked with concern. "Now I find that I have thought too simply. Even if the design was drawn by me, I just find that I have forgotten a lot after such a long time. Now I have stopped here and I don''t know how to draw it next. " She didn''t hide anything. After all, Bruce and Bran were here with her. If she kept something from them, it would be a big shame. "Have you forgotten my existence? I remember that clearly. Otherwise, why do you think my father brought me here? Does he want me to be the third wheel? Do you think my father is so kind-hearted? " Hearing that, Bran looked at her helplessly. He found that every time this Louisa came to a critical moment, her brain was not working. Did she forget what he was capable of? "Yeah, I forgot it. That''s great! Bran,e here to help me. I can''t remember how this ce was painted. " After hearing Bran''s words, Louisa excitedly pulled Bran to her front. How could she forget Bran? She had an unforgettable son. In this way, the three of them worked in the office and modified the design drawing of Louisa. Moreover, due to Bran''s modification, some problems that were not noticed by Louisa before were exposed to the public now. However, it was more perfect than before since they had revised it together. She raised her head and looked at Bruce who was revising the design drawings carefully. At night, the lights made Bruce look softer. It was not until now that Bruce was the dream lover of so many people and the bride of those women who were getting along well with him. In fact, Bruce was indeed a very charming man. Men at work were the most attractive. Louisa was satisfied with this sentence. Perhaps noticing the gaze of Louisa, Bruce looked up at her. Their eyes met in the air, and Louisa had a feeling that she was caught doing something bad. She turned her head away from him. Looking at Louisa''s movement, Bruce smiled. He really liked the feelings now. Was there anything that couldn''t be solved when the whole family worked together? Closing the file in his hand, Bruce stretched himself and looked down at his watch. It was already past one o''clock in the morning. Turning around, he found that Bran had already fallen asleep on the sofa while Louisa looked drowsy. Bruce stood up and gently held up Bran. He opened the lounge in his office and put Bran in. Then he went to her office and held her in her arms. However, his action awakened Louisa. In a daze, she looked at Bruce and asked, "have you finished your business yet?" In fact, they had already made the design drawing. In case, Bruce copied it again. This time, it was too late to dy, and Louisa fell asleep because she had nothing to do. "Yes. It''s toote now. We can''t go back. Have a rest in the lounge in my office. It won''t be long before work. " Bruce exined with a smile as he carried Louisa to his office. Now that Louisa was also in a daze and forgot to swear that she would not sleep with Bruce any more. She even put her arms around his neck to protect herself from falling. Bruce looked at her in amusement. It was not bad to be trusted by her. After having all the people settled down, Bruce went back to the office where hasn''t been left and cleaned it up simply. Brucey down beside Louisa and held them into his arms. With a smile, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. The next morning, Michelle came to thepany. She wouldn''t be able to fall asleep tonight if she thought she can embarrass Louisa. On the other side, Louisa, Bruce and Bran slept soundly in Bruce''s office. The sun rose in the morning and shone on their faces, which looked very gentle. "Okay!" Wake up from her dream, Louisa has enough sleep. Opening her eyes in a daze, she saw the big man and the small man were staring at her. "What are you doing?" Just then, Louisa sat up from the bed nervously and held the quilt to look at Bruce and Bran. Didn''t they know that they would frighten her to death? But was it really appropriate to scare people in the early morning? "You finally wake up. I thought you might be sleeping forever. Looking at the scene about Louisa, Bruce and Bran looked at each other simultaneously, rolling their eyes in the sky. Then she got out of the bed and went to the bathroom to wash up. There was only one person left, who was staring angrily at their backs. She didn''t know who had told her that he would be simr to the person when he was with him, both in behavior and in actions. Now the only thing that she wanted to say was nonsense. Louisa had been raising Bran for seven years. When she was pregnant, Bran didn''t look like her at all. He was more and more like Bruce when they were together. "How long do you want to stay in bed? Or do you want to do something else?" Said Bruce mu in a dubious tone as he sat down next to Johnson Xia who was still in a daze on the bed. Even a fool could tell that Bruce meant something else. The thought of Bran still in the bathroom made her blush. "Bastard." She got out of bed and threw a pillow into his arms. She turned around and went to the bathroom. She happened to run into Bran who just came out of the bathroom. "What''s wrong with her? Why is her face so red in the morning? " Aftering out of the bathroom, Bran looked at the red mark on her face and asked Bruce with a puzzled look. She was fine when he went in. Was she sick because she stayed uptest night? Bran knew that she had sacrificed a lot to give birth to him. The physical condition of her body was not very good. Since he could understand, Bran had tried his best to take good care of her. Indeed, under the care of Bran, Louisa was in good health. "She must be shy. Are you hungry? What would you like to eat for breakfast? " A smile appeared on Bruce''s face after he heard what Bran said. He held Bran in his arms and asked with a smile. He felt so great right now. It was unreal. He had never thought that he would be so happy one day. "I want to eat in The Wealthy. My mother told me the food there is delicious. I asked Uncle Ben to take me to eat there, but now I''m here and I want to have a try. " A evil smile appeared on Bran''s face when he heard what Bruce said. But he still looked at Bruce with an innocent look on his face, which reassured everyone that he wasn''t plotting something in his mind. "What do you want to eat? I can take you there. I can buy you whatever you want. Don''t let me hear the name of Ben again. " Bruce''s face darkened after he heard what Bran said. It was a forbidden topic for Bruce. No matter what happened, he didn''t want anyone to mention the name of Ben in front of him. "Really? You can buy me a smallpany. I want to learn a schrpany, so that I can make money to support my mother. She doesn''t have to work, and she won''t bullied by others. " Hearing that, Bran looked at Bruce with acent look on his face. In fact, that was exactly what he intended to do. Chapter 61 Plagiarism Chapter 61 giarism After hearing what Bran said, Bruce looked at Bran in disbelief. He didn''t expect that one day he was framed by someone, and that person was his son. Why didn''t he feel angry but take pride in it. However, he still could not grant Bran''s request, not because he didn''t believe in Bran, but because he didn''t want Bran to be too mature. He had gone through something himself, so how could he let Bran experience it again. "I don''t know why you did that, but Bran, listen to me. People only have one childhood. I don''t want your childhood to be different from others''. You will understand when you grow up. But I promise you that I will give you apany on your fifteenth birthday, okay? " Now Bran was just too young, and he didn''t fulfill his responsibility as a father in the past six years. He still wanted to take this opportunity to make up for Bran. "I knew you wouldn''t agree. Forget it, I won''t put you on the spot. But you have to promise me that you won''t let such things happen again today. I don''t want her to be bullied in thepany. " Hearing what Bruce said, Bran knew what he was thinking. So Branforted him with a smile when he saw the nervous look on Bruce''s face. But for Louisa''s thing, Bran would neverpromise. Now it was clear that someone must have tampered with the whole thing. Bran said this to warn Bruce. If he continued to let others bully Louisa, he would leave home with his mother. On the other side, Louisa had packed up her belongings. After having breakfast, Bruce called his driver to pick up Bran. On the other hand, Bruce and Louisa went to the conference room. They knew that those old guys must be very anxious now. When they pushed the door open, the noisy meeting room suddenly became quiet. Everyone was looking at them. However, Bruce didn''t care about that. Anyway, he had been used to being the center of attention. Louisa was too young to know what other directors were thinking. She just felt a little ufortable under their stare, but she didn''t make a detailed inquiry. She just followed and sat down beside Bruce. When Michelle saw Louisa sitting next to Bruce, her eyes shed. She had been dreaming of being Bruce''s wife for so many years. How could she bear to see another woman take that seat. "I thought you feel guilty and dare note." ude looked at them coldly and said sarcastically when they sat down. There were so many people here waiting for them. Bruce was getting more and more arrogant. "ude, what do you mean? Why should we feel guilty? " Bruce asked coldly. ''He is bing more and more unruly. He wouldn''t have had the chance to talk to me if I had got the 10% shares. "You should know why. It''s not a good time to have a quarrel. What about the design drawing?" ude didn''t want to waste his time with Bruce here. What they wanted to see most now was that Bruce and Louisa made a fool of themselves. And if they couldn''t get the design drawings, they would have an excuse tounch an attack on them. "What''s the rush? Isn''t ude your style? Or do you have another card in your hand? If so, you can choose two of your cards so that we can have a good look at it. " After hearing ude''s words, Bruce looked at him indifferently. But what he said made sense. Now that the design drawing for Louisa was stolen by someone. Where on earth was the design drawing? He didn''t believe that anyone would really throw the good design drawing away. That was why it was here in the end. It wasn''t ude''s style to be so hurried. So he suspected that the missing design drawing was in the hand of ude. "I don''t know what you mean? If you want to buy more time, I can tell you now. It''s impossible! " ude''s face changed dramatically. It didn''t ur to ude that Bruce had figured it out. But even so, what could Bruce do. ude would never miss such a good opportunity, and he didn''t believe that Louisa could draw another design. On the other side, the guilty Michelle heard the conversation between ude and Bruce. Her hands were full of sweat, but she didn''t show it. "Of course we can''t make a design drawing now. You should know that we can''t make it tonight. So ude, if you do have any good designs, please show us. " He asked ude to show the design drawing. He would like to see if it was really the design of the hasn''t been confirmed and find out who was the nner. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier. Don''t waste our time. I thought you were really something since you were so passionate yesterday. " ude burst intoughter. Disdain was written all over his face. But today they were actually pointing their finger at Bruce, the man they really wanted to deal with. On the other side, hearing what Bruce said, Louisa was also shocked. She didn''t understand why Bruce wanted to do this. They had design drawings. But with the lesson she had learned yesterday, she didn''t dare to speak in such a situation. What''s more, she did believe Bruce. Now that he said that, it must be reasonable. So she just sat there in silence and didn''t even raise her head. In fact, after listening to Bruce''s words, the real surprise was not only about Louisa. The board members on the spot also stood on Bruce''s side, so after listening to him, they were all surprised. Only Ken, Michelle and those who were in objection and in calmness all broke into a smile. "ude, let me see how awesome you are." However, Bruce didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked at the people present with a smile. His casual expression did not make him embarrassed at all. "These are the design sketches I submitted. Please have a look." ude took out a design drawing and handed it to the other directors. Acent smile appeared on the corners of Michelle''s mouth when she saw what ude was doing. Soon, Bruce knew who was the real one. However, when the design draft was handed over to Bruce, he said with a little sarcasm, "so this is ude''s ace in the hole. But why does this design draft look so familiar?" Obviously, it was the design drawing of Louisa. But now it was in the hand of ude. But ude was too busy to do it. He wanted to know who gave it to ude. ude was pleased with himself and said, "really? Good design drawings are familiar to everyone. Don''t you know what''s your opinion on this design drawing? " ude had noticed the satisfied expressions on the board members'' faces. He knew they would be satisfied. This was the best design drawing he had ever seen. After he got the design drawing, he had specially asked some experts to review it. "This is a nice design drawing. ude, could you tell me who is the designer of this drawing. Our company is good at using talents. If such a good designer is buried by us, it will be a pity. " N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. After hearing ude''s words, Bruce pretended to be very satisfied, but he really wanted to know who had done this. "Actually, you don''t have to look for her. She is..." Hearing what Bruce said, ude thought he really thought highly of this design drawing. When ude was about to say that it was Michelle, Ken interrupted him. "It doesn''t matter who is in it? Shouldn''t it be that hasn''t Louisa done the design on time? " Ken felt that Bruce was so strange today. ude wanted to tell Bruce the name of Michelle. But Ken stopped the conversation. If Bruce''s n was to follow up the clue and find that person, then if ude said the name of Michelle, then she would be exposed. "In this case, how about looking at this design drawing?" At this time, Bruce took a meaningful look at Ken, took a design drawing from Bobby and handed it to everyone. After the directors looked through the design drawing of Bruce, they all looked terrible. Although Louisa''s designs had changed a lot, it could be seen that these two design drawings were designed by one person. But it came from the power of Bruce and ude, which indicated that one of the cases was a giarist. Chapter 62 A Bodyguard After Losing The Car Chapter 62 A Bodyguard After Losing The Car If that was the case, things were not that simple. They would never allow anyone to giarize others'' designs. How could they just sit by and watch this happen in theirpany. "Bruce, what happened?" Since Tony had a rtively old experience in thepany, and he had never participated in the company''s fights, he was respected in thepany. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. But after what had happened, Tony asked coldly. He could stay out of their fight and do whatever they wanted. But the premise was that they would not damage the interests of thepany. If this giarist was known to the public, it would have a great impact on theirpany, so he had to say something. "Tony, don''t worry. I will give you a satisfactory reply. Please rx. " Hearing Tony''s words, Bruce smiled. This was exactly what he wanted. Bullying Louisa depended on whether Bruce agrees or not. ''. Besides, his son was really angry this time. If he didn''t give him an exnation, nobody knew what the bastard would do. "It''s Louisa''s design drawing I gave you yet. The design was better and better. As for the design drawings given by ude, there were many ws. Do you know why? " A smile appeared on Bruce''s face after he heard what the board members said. He exined lightly. Now he was going to fight back. As soon as Bruce took out this design drawing, Ken and Michelle knew that they had been trapped by him. In fact, Bruce had already had a design drawing. The reason why he didn''t take it out was that he wanted to force them to show their original design. Now they had already got their own design sketches. The design sketches for Bruce were much more perfect than that for them. The average people would know that the design sketches worked for Bruce were better. Now they were like throwing rocks at their own feet. The most nervous one was Michelle. She didn''t know if ude would betray her. If he told people that the design drawing was given by Michelle in front of so many people, then she really didn''t know how to exin. Ken was still wearing the same gentle smile on his face, but his hands under the table clenched into fists in fury. Indeed, he underestimated Sheryl. The family of three didn''t go backst night but worked overtime in thepany. He believed that they couldn''t make it, so he didn''t care much about it. But Ken didn''t expect that they would turn in the design drawings today, and the design was more perfect. Ken could not figure it out. How did they do that. "Why not?" Asked Tony confusedly. "That''s because the design drawing presented by ude is just the first draft. This is the final draft. In fact, we already found the design drawing yesterday. " "The preliminary draft is missing, so I came up with this idea. Otherwise, do you really think that Louisa would make such rude remarks to you? " After hearing Tony''s words, Bruce coldly exined to the people present. Now that this happened, they needed to change their strategy. Otherwise Louisa would be likely to be bitten in the back. Whatever he said, even if they didn''t believe it, they couldn''t find any evidence. Besides, Bruce believed that they wouldn''t force themselves to fight with him for the sake of an insignificant person. "It turned out that you have arranged it long ago. I wonder what else do you want to say now, ude?" Hearing what Bruce said, Tony still had a little doubt. He wanted to know how ude exined this. After all, they couldn''t believe Bruce''s one-sided words. "There is nothing to exin. It is not my design. She is just an ordinary employee in the design department. She gave me the document yesterday. This design is pretty good, so I showed it to everyone. Who knows this is the result? " ude made it sound like he was the victim. Everyone knew it was just an excuse. But there is no evidence to prove he was not innocence. Much less, he is holding a grudge against me. ''. They had fought for so long, but there was still no result. So it was not easy to kick ude out. After hearing ude''s words, Bruce said to ude in a cold voice, "ude, do you remember the name of that clerk? We can''t allow such a thing to happen in ourpany. ude, please find that clerk for me. " Now he wanted to see what ude was doing. He didn''t believe that one was such an ordinary worker. If so, ude would have told them without hesitation. After hearing the words of Bruce, ude red at Michelle unhappily. This woman had screwed him up this time. If it was not because he was worried about the power of Lin family, he really wanted to tell Michelle out. Receiving the unpleasant eyes of ude, Michelle seemed to have made the decision and suddenly stood up from her seat and said, "It''s Be. She gave it to me yesterday, and I gave it to ude. Now I''m going to look for her to make an exnation. " She said that because she knew that Be wasn''t a girl who would give up easily. Although she worked for her, Be was thinking all the time about how to set her up. If a person had to sacrifice a person in order to protect himself. Why don''t she take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of Be. "No, thanks. Bobby, you go to the design department and bring Be here. Remember not to tell her what happened. Let''s give her a surprise. " After hearing what Michelle said, Bruce looked at the anxious look on her face. Bruce ordered, squinting at Bobby. "Yes, sir." Bobby replied respectfully, turned around and left. Looking at Bobby''s back, Michelle sat on the chair in exhaustion. She thought if she went there alone, she would be able to threaten Be. However, Bruce didn''t allow her but sent his secretary to do so. She didn''t know whether Be would admit it or not. Michelle''s words put her heart in her throat. She couldn''t let Bruce see this side of her. So no matter what, she must make Be admit that she had done that. Bobby came back soon after he left. Behind him was Be of the design department. Louisa remembered that she seemed to have seen this woman. Because at that time, she felt that this woman was hostile to her, so Louisa could not remember other women except this woman. "Be, Miss Michelle said this is your design drawing, is it?" Ken walked to her with the design drawings the moment she appeared and asked. Seeing so many people here, Be knew that something must have happened. After Ken said that, Be took over the design sketch from him. She was amazed when she saw the design drawing. She was also a designer. Even though she was unable to draw such a design, at least she could distinguish the good from the bad. The design was very good, but what Be did not know was that why did Michelle have to say the design was hers. Although Be wanted to say yes, she didn''t dare to do so. After all, nobody knew what would happen next. "It doesn''t matter. You just need to tell us the truth. This is a very good design. Didn''t I speak well of you when you gave it to me? " As Michelle spoke, she winked at Be. She wanted Be to know what was going on with her eyes. Be didn''t know what was going on, but she knew that Michelle wanted her to agree. So after hesitating for a while, she nodded slightly. Although Michelle was a selfish person, she took good care of her when she was outside. Although she did not know what had happened, she decided to believe in Michelle once. Seeing that Be nodded, Michelle finally felt relieved. Just now, she was really worried that Be would not be fooled. Now it seemed that she had nothing to worry about. Ken looked at Be coldly and said, "all right, you can go out now. Pack up your things and leave the company now. " They didn''t expect Be to be so fool. They just coaxed her into buying the cake, and she did it. What a loser she was. On the other side, Bruce and Louisa did not say a word from beginning to end, just watching their interaction coldly. "Why?" Suddenly, Be realized what Ken had said. She looked at Ken in astonishment. She didn''t do anything wrong. Why did he treat her like this. "Why? I was wondering why? Why did you do that? Although your talent is not very good, I always think that you are a special person to work for, so I keep you by my side. " Hearing what Be said, Michelle stood up from her seat with excitement, and slowly approached her. Chapter 83 The Stirring Of Blood Chapter 83 The Stirring Of Blood After hearing what Landon said, Eric really wanted to ask, "are you really my biological mother?" Even though he can''t do it, she can''t hurt him like that. But with the kids here, what they say was inappropriate. So even if he was really depressed, he could only keep it to himself. "Okay, Bran, let me take you out to have fun. Don''t forget to invite everyone to dinner. I have an important message to announce." With these words, Landon stood up with Bran in her arms. She smile mysteriously to Bruce before her left. After Bruce received the smile from Landon, he suddenly had a bad feeling. He didn''t know why he always felt that the reason why Landon asked them back this time had something to do with himself. But Landon didn''t say anything, and Bruce didn''t ask either. After all the people were seated at their seats in the evening, Frank and Alina finally showed up. Landon looked at them helplessly and said nothing. "Well, now everyone is here. Let me introduce she to you earnestly. This is Louisa, your brother Bruce''s wife. Although they are not married yet, they are my family''s daughter-inw. If anyone of you dare to hurt her, I will not let you go! " Alina had stolen the design drawing of the project from Louisa. But Landon still knew it. She was really angry after knowing it. Others didn''t know how difficult it was for the men of their family to find the woman they had decided to marry, but how could she not know? Bruce had sacrificed a lot for his family. Now he finally found the woman he loved, so she had to help him to protect her in any case. That''s why Landon found them today. Didn''t think that she doesn''t know what they were doing outside. However, if she didn''t interfere in their previous affairs, it didn''t mean that they could act as they liked. If today''s Louisa''s husband was not Bruce, it was any man in Mu family, she would do it. "Is that the reason why you asked us back?" After hearing what Landon said, Alina asked unpleasantly. How could she be like this? Did she warn them for the sake of Louisa? N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. As a warning, Landon red at her angrily. Now Alina even dashed forward by herself. She was totally pissed off. Landon nced at Alina coldly and said slowly, "can''t I ask you to have dinner with me? Besides, it''s a big deal for our Mu family. If anyone of you reallymitted a crime, I must give you a warning in advance. " This was a warning to them. She didn''t want her children to be the same as those of Mu family who hated each other because of a woman. Although that was not their intention, no matter how they deal with it, they were brothers. So she didn''t want her children to end up like that. At the thought of this, Landon suddenly felt sad. In fact, other people had seen the glorious side of Mu family. But who knew how bitter they were. So she would try her best to fight for her children''s happiness. "I really don''t know what this woman has done to you. You are all captivated by her. If you ask us to come back just to tell us these things, then I think there is no need for us to go back, and I don''t want to eat this meal either. " After hearing what Landon said, Alina looked incredulous. Bruce had warned her and even threatened her with her family property. Now it was her mother''s turn to wonder what happened to them. Then she turned around and left. Landon sighed with profound resignation. "Since she doesn''t want to eat, let''s eat. Don''t get angry with her. This child has been really spoiled by her brothers." Worried that Louisa would feel embarrassed, Landon quickly took her hand andforted her with a smile on her face. Hearing what Landon said, all the people present looked at Louisa. Louisa was a little embarrassed in their gaze. Even during the whole dinner time, Louisa was very nervous, because she could feel that everyone present was looking at her. Louisa didn''t like to be looked at like this by them, as if she were their prey. "In fact, I understand why Alina acts like this. You asked us toe back. It''s nothing important. We''ll really get you wrong. You only have one Bruce in your heart. " At this moment, Ken suddenly spoke. The words made the atmosphere even more tense. All the people present knew that Ken and Bruce didn''t get along well with each other, so they said those words not for Louisa, but for Bruce. After listening to Ken''s words, Louisa with a very bad expression on her face. Bruce put the knife on the table slowly. He looked at Ken with a faint smile and said, "you are so ridiculous. Every time you mention this matter, do you think it is meaningful?" Whatever Bruce did, he was always a gentleman in him. Even in such tense atmosphere, he still looked noble and elegant. "Of course it''s interesting. I like to talk about it now, and I think there should be more than one people present think like me." After hearing what Bruce said, Ken sneered. Bruce couldn''t stand it. He never thought that Bruce could lose his temper. If a man had a weakness, he was doomed to fail. In this way, he would have been attacked and would fail sooner orter. Eric didn''t want to see them continue to quarrel like this, so he stepped forward to mediate in the quarrel. Looking at Ken and Bruce, he said, "both of you can stop arguing. You''re brothers. You don''t have to fight against each other like this." Eric had suffered a lot toe back to have a meal with Landon. During this period of time, Bruce and Ken were very hostile to each other. That was why they would quarrel with each other as soon as they met. "Ah!" Louisa screamed in surprise, and then dropped her knife on the table. She were so nervous just now that Louisa identally cut her finger with a knife. The room was so quiet that even the sound of a needle dropping could be heard. In an instant, the faint fragrance and the smell of blood spread over the whole room. Both Bruce and Ken, who had been disheartened by the disagreements before, suddenly became quiet. And the one who reacted the most was Eric. Eric red at Louisa with heat in his eyes, as if he would swallow her in one minute. His eyes were as red as if he had spotted a prey. Although Sky was a young man, he had difficulty in breathing. "Are you okay? Are you okay? Shall we go to the hospital? " Bruce was the first one to realize what was happening. With a nervous look on his face, he rushed to the side of Louisa and asked her while holding her hand. Waking up from her own thoughts, she said to Bruce with a scared look, "I''m okay. It was just an ident." While saying that, she pulled her hand from Bruce''s. Seeing that Louisa had done, a sly look shed across Ken''s eyes. "Louisa, this is all bleeding. Let me take a look. If you don''t want to go to the hospital, I will call the family doctor to check for you, okay? " Ken asked while looking at Louisa with a look of concern, as if he was really worried about her, as if he had cut his finger. After listening to Ken''s words, everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect that Ken would say such words at this time. This was equivalent to tant provocation to Bruce. Everyone looked at him, and sure enough, they looked at Bruce whose face was long. After hearing Ken''s words, Bruce looked at him coldly. Was Ken challenging him in public? What did he mean by saying that he cared about Louisa in front of so many people. After hearing Ken''s voice, she thought of the scene in the guest room just now, so she blushed and said awkwardly, "no, thank you." She was just slightly injured, but the atmosphere became even weirder. Eric looked at Louisa with a painful look on his face, as if he was trying hard to suppress something. Looking at the three men who were arguing fiercely with each other, Louisa suddenly had a creepy feeling. Why did she suddenly feel a little regretful? She had promised Bruce''s request toe to Mu family. Because she felt that family n was like a dangerous ce. Landon looked at his sons and sighed. Thest thing she wanted to see happened. However careful she was, she still couldn''t avoid the curse of Mu family''s curse. In this weird atmosphere, Bran''s eyes shuttled back and forth between them, and finally fell on Louisa. All of a sudden, he seemed to understand something and jumped off the seat. She walked to her mom and took her hand, "Mom, I''m sleepy. Go upstairs with me to sleep, okay? " Hearing what Bran said, Louisa was moved to tears. ''My son treats me the best. The atmosphere is so odd here. I can''t wait to leave here, '' she mused. "Okay, let''s go to bed." She stood up quickly and went upstairs without saying goodbye to them. When they arrived at the guest room upstairs, Louisa let out a sigh of relief. The atmosphere just now was so strange. The members of Mu family was indeed strange. "Mom, those men downstairs don''t have a good person, and so does Bruce. So you should stay away from them from now on. But you don''t have to worry too much. I will take good care of you. " Looking at Louisa''s scared face, Bran thought of the rest of the group, patted his chest and promised to her. If his eyes didn''t deceive him, all the following men were very interested in his mother''s blood, except Ken and Frank. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so excited after his mother cut his finger. Even the youngest Sky was curious. Bran didn''t know why, but he was sure that it must have something to do with Louisa''s blood. So before figuring it out, he''d better let Louisa spend less time with them. Chapter 84 Luke Has His Own Thoughts Chapter 84 Luke Has His Own Thoughts Louisa didn''t know that Bran had thought so much, but after hearing his words, she finally felt relieved. She looked at Bran tenderly and said, "Okay, I won''t worry about that. As long as Bran is with me, I will not worry about it. " Too many things had happened this evening, first about the incident with Ken, and then about the fury at the table. No matter how obtuse she was, she could feel they were abnormal. "Bran will always be there for Mommy." Upon hearing that, Bran turned around, lifted her in his arms and rubbed his body against hers. He knew that his family was special. Now that he came back, he knew better what Louisa had sacrificed for him. Therefore, he made up his mind to protect her from anyone. "You little fool, you''re going to get married one day, and then you won''t be able to stay with me." Hearing what Bran said, Louisa couldn''t help but rub Bran''s head with a smile. Like other mothers, Louisa was also worried when talking about that. She was worried that if his son had a wife, he would forget his mother. "Even if I was there in the future, I would always be there for Mommy. There would be more people who would protect Mommy besides me in that time." Bran didn''t take Louisa''s words seriously. Who said that he would leave his mother after he found a wife? He must find a woman who was more filial than him, so that she could protect his mother. "Okay, okay, I will listen to you. But can I take care of you now? Let''s take a shower and go to bed. " Hearing what Bran said, Louisa had a warm feeling in her heart. But she had sweated all over her body when she was on the ground just now. Right now, she felt sticky all over and wanted to take a good bath. Hearing what she said, Bran didn''t feel that she was so depressed. He smiled and said, "Okay, I will take a shower with mom today." She used to bathe him too, but Bruce was too overbearing since they were here, so he didn''t allow her to bathe Bran. In the dining room downstairs, the atmosphere was more strange. After Louisa left, they calmed down quickly. Eric squinted his eyes in the direction of where Louisa left and lost in thought. On the other hand, Bruce had been watching them in silence. When he saw the look in Eric''s eyes, his face darkened. The expression on Ken''s face had always been subtle. From the moment he had looked at Louisa, he had been thinking about something. Their father had a will when he was alive. If any of them seeded in inheriting the remaining 20% shares of Mu family and bing the real master of Mu family, he would have the right to be the next sessor. Although Bruce temporarily took the position of the master of Mu family, he was not the real master after all. If Ken could be the father of Bran, he would be able to inherit the remaining 20% of the stock in the family legally, and be the real master of Mu family? When Ken thought of this, a evil and attractive smile appeared at the corners of Ken''s mouth. He believed that when that time came, Bruce would have a funny expression on his face. After witnessing all this, Bruce said coldly, "stop looking at her. I warn you that she is my girl. If anyone dares to covet her, I won''t spare him." Now it was just a warning to them. If they really did something to hurt Louisa, Bruce would definitely not let them go. After listening to Bruce''s words, Ken sneered and then said, "you said that Louisa is your woman, so she is your woman. Now it seems that you haven''t registered for marriage. Then whose woman is she in the end? Let''spete by ourselves." He didn''t think much about it before, so he just wanted to have fun. How could he let her go so easily since she was of so much use to him now. "Ken, I didn''t expect you to say that. Do you really not mind that we have already had sex? Aren''t you the most proud? " Hearing what Ken said, Bruce could not help but smile. Ken had done everything he could to achieve his goal. Now he was even going to snatch away the woman Bruce had used. Hearing what he said, Ken''s face was stiff for a moment, but he concealed it quickly. He looked at Bruce with a sneer and said, "how can anyone mind that in this age?" It didn''t matter even if he really minded it. Now it could be said that Mu family''s 20% shares of their stock were held by Louisa. So, in order to get the 20% shares of thepany, Ken had to tell himself not to mind it. If she was Bruce''s woman, he had to marry her. Eric had been quietly watching the fight between Ken and Bruce. He didn''t care about the 20% shares at all. Now he would like to know whether Louisa was the specific type of person. What Landon had said was right. He couldn''t treat ordinary women. But he felt so strong just now. He wanted to know whether it was true? Landon looked at his son helplessly. Now that thest thing she didn''t wanted to see happened, she didn''t know what to do. Standing at the youngest of the three children, Sky looked at the fight between Ken and Bruce in confusion. He didn''t know why he had been in so much pain just now. The dinner ended in discord. After Bruce went upstairs, he went directly to the guest room where Louisa and Bran were. She must have frightened them by what happened downstairs. He didn''t mean not to tell her, but the situation in their house was tooplicated. He worried that Louisa would be scared away after she knew it. He had looked for her for so many years and finally found her. How could he allow her to get away from him again? Thinking of this, Bruce became firm. When he pushed the door open, he found that Louisa was sleeping on the bed, with Bran in her arms. He couldn''t help smiling, but his nervous mood was relieved at this moment. He gentlyy down beside Louisa and held her in his arms from behind. As Louisa was holding Bran, it looked like he was holding them. Holding them like this, Bruce felt like holding the whole world. His heart was filled with happiness, which made Bruce more determined that no one could take away Louisa from him. On the other side, Landon felt quite uneasy after she returned to her room. So she asked the butler of Mu family, Mark Wang toe in. He was the only outsider who knew the secrets of Mu family for so many years. "What''s up, Mrs. Landon?" Mark looked at her anxious face and asked with concern. Hearing what Mark said, Landon sat down on the sofa, looked at him with a worried face and said, "Mark, you''ve been working in Mu family for so many years, you should know the situation of those children. Now that Louisa is here, the rtionship between them is bing tense. I really don''t know what to do. " Landon didn''t want to see his children repeat the same tragedy, but there was nothing she could do to stop them. She had to be anxious. She couldn''t even tell anyone about this. It was kind of torture for her. "Madam, I don''t think these Children are bad nature. Besides, Miss Louisa and master Bruce have children. This is an unchangeable fact, isn''t it? " After listening to Landon''s words, Mark answered respectfully. He knew the secret of Mu family, but after all, he hadn''t personally experienced it, so he didn''t know how powerful it was. "You don''t know how much that blood type affects them. You should have seen everything tonight. Even Sky is so painful. How could I not know what happened to Bruce and Eric? " At that time, Louisa only cut her finger and shed a little blood. They were so crazy, and she really didn''t dare to think about the things in the future. Mark didn''t say anything. Because he didn''t know what else he could say now. After all, this was their family business and he was just their Butler. "I know it''s cruel to say so, but due to the blood type, they seem to be more attractive to Louisa''s body. I think it is also the reason why Bruce asked for Louisa under such a circumstance. " Landon sighed. Maybe this was their fate. Most people didn''t believe in fate now, but to them, they had to believe in fate. However, what Landon did not know was that their conversation was just heard by Alina, who just came to find her. She didn''t expect to hear such an important news. It turned out that this was the truth. No wonder her family began to act strange recently. It turned out that Bruce treated Louisa so well because her blood type controlled Bruce. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. With this in mind, Alina quietly left the door of Landon''s, and went back to her room with acent face. She wondered how interesting it would be if Louisa knew the truth. The next day, Louisa always felt very tired after she woke up. Thinking of that, she wanted to turn around because she hugged Bran in her arms. However, she bumped into someone. Looking at the handsome face that appeared in front of her, she could not understand what happened. Bruce wasn''t here when they fell asleepst night, but why was he here now. "You woke up?" In fact, he had woken up before Louisa made a move. He didn''t say anything because he wanted to see how Louisa would react. "Louisa, what''s up?". He really doubted that if he didn''t make a sound, Louisa would be suffocated to death. Since she saw Bruce here, Louisa had been panting. Hearing what Bruce said, Louisa finally breathed a sigh of relief. She asked angrily, "Why are you here?" This man had gone too far to get into her bed in secret every time. She wouldn''t let Bruce get used to it. Otherwise, she would be an easy girl. Chapter 85 The Truth Of Alina Chapter 85 The Truth Of Alina Looking at Louisa''s nk face, her face was a little red because she just woke up. Bruce was so moved by how lovely the little girl was that he held her in his arms and kissed her on the cheek. Louisa looked at Bruce in disbelief. How could he do this to her, and Bran was still here. At the thought of this, Louisa turned to look at Bran with a long face. She saw that Bran was staring at them. Hearing that, Louisa blushed like a monkey''s butt all of a sudden. She dared not look at Bran. It was a shame that they showed off in front of Bran. Looking at her, Bran knew that she must be shy. With a bright smile on Bran''s face, he pretended to be innocent and asked, "Mom, what were you doing just now?" In fact, Bran had already known that, wasn''t it just for kissing? It was said that men were more likely to be impulsive in the morning. Now, Bruce must hate him very much because he had ruined his good n here. Not knowing what was on Bran''s mind, Louisa felt that she should not do this in front of a child. What if she taught Bran to be bad? She was really not a good mother. "Didn''t you see? I was kissing your mother. " Seeing that Louisa''s face was so red, Bruce really thought that if he still didn''t say anything, Louisa''s face would be very red. As he lifted the quilt and got out of bed, he answered Bran''s question carelessly. Even Bran admired his father for his fearlessness as a hoodlum. Hearing what Bruce said, Louisa red at him with discontent. How could he say something like that to his kid? Bran was too young to do that. But she could not think of any other way except for this. She could only get out of bed with them, blushing. When the family of three finished cleaning and came out of their room, they met Alina at the staircase, who was about to go out. She took a meaningful look at Louisa before she turned around and went downstairs. Louisa looked at her in confusion. She wondered what she had done that made her so annoying. But since Alina didn''t say anything, Louisa was happy to see that. Why did she want to talk to Alina? So, Louisa silently followed Bruce, lifted Bran in her arms and went downstairs. After breakfast, they went to work together. Some design drawings of the Swan project had been handed in now, but the rest had not beenpletelypleted, so it was notplete yet. After Louisa returned to her office, she looked at the design drawing on the table and recalled what happenedst night. She would better finish the Swan project as soon as possible and then leave Mu family. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The Mu family was tooplicated for her to stay there. Thinking of this, she went back to her work and temporarily forgot about other things. Time passed quickly every time when she did her work. When she looked up again, it was already lunch time. At that moment, the door of the office was pushed open. Louisa even didn''t raise her head to look who it was because Bruce came to have lunch with her. After all, they almost had lunch together after she came here to work. So while she was processing the design sketches, she said, "it''ll be done in a minute. Just wait for me for one minute." However, after she finished speaking, she didn''t hear Bruce''s voice. On the contrary, Alina said in a slightly sour voice, "don''t pretend anymore. My brother Bruce is not here." This woman was so good at pretending. It was the off-duty time now. Did she want people to say that she was serious about her work? Unfortunately, Bruce was not here today. Her effort might have been in vain. After hearing what Alina said, Louisa looked up at her in surprise and asked, "Why are you here?" Louisa didn''t expect that the woman was actually Alina. So she was so surprised that she didn''t know what to say. "If it''s not me, who do you want to be? Is he my brother Bruce? Oh, I forgot to tell you. My brother Bruce went out with Michelle today, so I''m afraid he won''te to you. " She was happy to see how Louisa would react after she heard the news. "Oh, is this what you want to tell me? I see. Thank you. " But to Alina''s disappointment, there was no change in Louisa''s expression. She even didn''t blink her eyes when she heard that Bruce and Michelle had left. Did she really not care? Or was it because she was so good at faking that no one could tell that. If this was the case, then this woman''s mind was really terrible. "Aren''t you angry? My brother abandoned you and went out with another woman. Shouldn''t you be very angry? " She was so calm. This made Alina, who had nned to see a joke, feel very ufortable. No matter how obtuse Louisa was, she knew what Alina was up to. However, it was a pity that Alina would be disappointed this time. Therefore, under the intent gaze of Alina, Louisa smiled and said to Alina, "I''m not angry, actually. It''s his right to go out with anyone. It''ste now. Your brother Bruce went out to have dinner with others, so I''m going to have dinner alone. Do you want to go with me? Join us? " As soon as she finished her words, Louisa began to pack her things. Alina face turned very dark. Did she do it on purpose? Alina didn''te here to have dinner with Louisa. She was not out of her mind. How could she have dinner with this annoying woman. Looking at Louisa angrily, she warned, "stop pretending. Now there are only you and me. Is it interesting to continue pretending? I won''t like you no matter how hard you pretend. " In Alina''s eyes, Louisa''s calm look on her face must be fake. No woman could stay calm when she heard that her husband went out with another woman. Noticing that, Alina despised the Louisa even more. ''what a hypocrite she is! She even doesn''t pretends to be angry with me, '' thought Alina. After hearing what she said, Louisa looked at her in confusion. She didn''t know what Alina was talking about. Why did Alina think she was a hypocritical woman. "I don''t know what you are talking about." With an awkward smile on her face, she looked at Alina. She asked out of politeness. She knew that Alina didn''t like her, so it was impossible for Alina to have dinner with her. But why did Alina say that if Alina didn''t go. This really made Louisa depressed. The smile on her lips was a little unbearable. "You don''t know, do you? Well, I''ll tell you now. Men of Mu family are just interested in your body. They don''t like you at all. You''d better have a clear estimation of yourself. Get out of my house as soon as you are used up. Don''t stay here. " The reason why Alina didn''t tell Louisa the specific blood type. Alina wanted to make Louisa misunderstand that it was her body that attracted them. Now that Louisa had a clear estimation of herself, she decided to get out of Mu family as soon as possible. "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word? " Upon hearing what Alina had said, Louisa''s face took on a ghastly expression. She had to admit that what Alina said really gave her a big blow. Her mind went nk and she didn''t know how to react. "I don''t care whether you are telling the truth or not. All I have said is that you can think about it. You should know better than me how you met Bruce. He has so many women from rich and powerful families. Why does he love you, a mother with a child? " Satisfied to see the pale face of Louisa, Alina looked at her with a smile. While she was thinking, she finally saw Louisa lost herposure. Didn''t she pretend to be calm just now? But now she didn''t add it anymore? After hearing what Alina said, the look on Louisa''s face became more somber. In fact, Louisa had been doubting it all the time, but she didn''t know that Bruce and she were not in that rtionship at all. If it were not for the Swan project, they would never be together. And now they were bound together just for their own interests. But why did her heart hurt after she heard what Alina said. Louisa was devastated, and Alina was thrilled. These days she had been wronged by Louisa, which made her feel better. Just as Alina was about to continue her persuasion, Ken walked in. Smiling, he looked at them and asked, "what are you talking about here? It''s time for lunch. Why don''t you go for lunch? " Hearing the voice of Ken, Alina red at Alina unwillingly. Then she snorted at Ken, turned around and left straight away. Looking at Alina''s back, Ken''s eyes shed, but when he looked at Louisa, he smiled like a spring breeze. Looking at Louisa who was in confusion, Ken said with a smile, "this little girl has really been spoiled by us. If she does something wrong, please don''t lower yourself to the same level as her." Ken behaved as if he were a brother who loved his younger sister very much. Seeing that Ken behaved in such a way, Louisa suddenly felt a little envious. If she had a brother like him, would she not have to suffer so much. "It''s okay. Actually, Miss Alina is frank. At least what she is thinking is all on her face. She doesn''t like me or doesn''t like me. I don''t have to guess it. On the contrary, it''s more likeable. " Hearing what Ken said, Louisa answered with a smile. However, the one who said these words intently said that. In the eyes of Ken, these words seemed to say that he was calcting. Chapter 86 A Menace Chapter 86 A Menace Hearing that, Ken''s eyes shed. He took a look at Louisa up and down and wondered if they were all wrong. ''Is Louisa not as simple as she looks? Does she know what they are up to? If so, I''m afraid that I have to change my strategy. ''. However, Ken only found some sort of calmness in her eyes. Only then did Ken realize that he had thought too much. What Louisa had said just now was just unintentional. In other words, she just sighed with emotion, which was not quite right with him. "Well, let''s stop talking about it. I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to lunch. I heard that Bruce is not here, so I''m worried that you don''t know where to have lunch, so Ie here for you. " Ken didn''t want to continue the conversation about that matter. He wondered what had Alina said to Louisa just now. It had been such a long time, but she still looked pale. After hearing Ken''s words, Louisa looked at Ken in surprise. However, when she saw Ken''s face, she remembered the scene that she saw him naked that night, and immediately blushed. Then she looked down at the floor, trying not to look at Ken''s eyes. Looking at Louisa''s face, Ken thought she had a crush on him. So he felt like on air, with a little bit of pride. If she really liked him, he could not only get the remaining 20% of Mu family''s stock, but also strutted and irritated Bruce. With these thoughts in his mind, Ken felt very excited and satisfied, so he decided to strike while the iron was hot. "Let''s go." Then he turned around and walked outside, not caring whether Louisa agreed or not. Ken''s words brought Louisa back to reality. Thinking of the dinner Ken had mentioned to her, not forgetting that they were going to have lunch together. In a hurry, she said to ken, "Mr. Ken, I don''t want to go with you. I can go to the restaurant in thepany by myself." Now she was extremely embarrassed in front of Ken. If they had a meal together, Louisa really didn''t know how to face him. So she rejected him without thinking. And when she thought of the mean look on Bruce''s face, she was frightened. And now she had no appetite either. After hearing what Alina said, she was really scared and worried. If what she said was true, Louisa didn''t know what to do. Hearing that, Ken looked at her in confusion and asked, "what''s wrong?" She was fine just now, wasn''t she? She looked shy. Was she ying hard to get? It turned out that Louisa was quite smart. No wonder Bruce was so loyal to her. Nevertheless, even if she was a master in martial arts, he could get anything he wanted. At the thought of this, the smile on Ken''s face became even weirder, and he looked at Louisa who was feeling a little guilty. Being stared at by Ken all the time made her feel ufortable, but she still had to bite the bullet. "Nothing. I just don''t have any appetite. You''d better eat it yourself. I''m afraid that I''ll disappoint you. " Anyway, she would not go to have dinner with Ken, though Ken had helped her before. Bran had told her to cut off contact with the other men of Mu family, and only in this way could she protect herself well. Ken looked at her suspiciously, but then something came to his mind. With a smile at the corners of his mouth, he said to her, "well, if you insist, I won''t force you." No matter why she did this, he wanted to find out what she was up to. She was not the only one who knew how to y cat and mouse, so was he. "Okay, thank you, Mr. Ken." After listening to Ken''s words, Louisa was greatly relieved. Although she didn''t know why Ken suddenly changed his mind, what she didn''t know was that Ken didn''t let her to go out with him. Looking at the relieved look on Louisa''s face, Ken was sure that she really didn''t want to go out with him. Was she worried that Bruce would be unhappy when he knew it? When Ken thought of this, his eyes grew colder. If this was the case, then this Louisa was just a woman who sought fame and money. Now that Bruce belonged to Mu family, she begged him for mercy. Now that Bruce had officially gone out for dinner with Michelle, she was still waiting here. Or maybe it was because that Bruce was the man that Louisa took a fancy to, so she didn''t care there were so many women around him. Another possibility was that Louisa didn''t like Bruce at all. They were really together because of the Swan project. So she didn''t care who was with Bruce and didn''t care about who was the woman behind him. If this was the case, then Louisa was really a silly girl. But no matter for what reason, he would get the woman he liked in any way. At the thought of this, a determined smile appeared at the corners of Ken''s mouth. He said to Louisa, "you can have a rest now. I''m going out." Ken knew that he couldn''t push her too hard, or else it would be easy to fight back. So he turned around and left without hesitation. Even Louisa began to doubt whether he hade or not. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. After Ken left, Louisa fell on the sofa, exhausted. Thinking of what Alina had just said, Louisa was confused and even a little scared. She knew that Bruce didn''t like her, so she couldn''t believe what she said. However, everytime she recalled the scene that she gave herself to the man in Mu family without any reason six years ago, she felt more and more uneasy. She lost her cool because she was drunk and mistook the man for Bruce. But that man was much more crazy than her. He did such a thing to her as they just met for the first time. It made Louisa wonder if what Alina said was true, because it had really happened too unreasonably. Bang! Bang! Bang! Just before she could figure it out, there was a knock on the door of her office. Having not finished her thinking, Louisa frowned and shouted to the outside, e in, please." Actually, she didn''t know who woulde to find her at this time, because she had no friend at all in thepany. "Hello, Miss Louisa. Mr. Ken asked me to bring you the lunch." While saying that, the secretary put the food containers on the table in front of Louisa respectfully. Although he didn''t understand why Ken had done that. But since it was Ken''s order, he had no choice but to do as he was told. "Are you talking about Mr. Ken?" After listening to the secretary''s words, Louisa looked incredulous. Ken left just now, didn''t he? Now his secretary was bringing food to her. She really didn''t understand why Ken would do that. "Yes." Hearing that, the secretary answered respectfully. There were few people in thepany who dared to call Ken in his full name. It seemed that Louisa was Bruce''s fiancee and in their eyes, she was a very important person. Thinking of this, the secretary became more respectful to her and even fawned on her. Louisa looked at the food on the table in disbelief. It was really Ken who asked him toe here. Ken was acting weirdly. Thinking of what she had said to him, Louisa was even more certain that there must be a secret rted to her on every man of Mu family. The secretary saw that Louisa was lost in thought. He looked at her carefully and said, "if there is nothing else, I will go out first." His words interrupted her meditation. She nodded stiffly to the man. Then the secretary of Ken was pushed out respectfully. Looking at the food on the table for a long time, Louisa was absent-minded. Luckily, she managed to stay up until it was time to get off work. She even went back home before Bruce came back. When Bruce went to the office to look for her, he found that she had already left. Bruce rushed home. However, he was told that Louisa was not feeling well and was resting in her room. Hearing that Louisa was sick, Bruce worriedly went to her room to check on her. "What''s wrong with you? I heard that you are not feeling well. Is it serious? Let me send you to the hospital. " Bruce was not sure what happened to Louisa, but he saw that she didn''t look very well, so he asked worriedly. After listening to Bruce''s words, Louisa said reluctantly, "I''m fine. I just feel a little ufortable for the days I get period every month." In order not to arouse his suspicion, Louisa pretended to know nothing and made up an excuse. Hearing that, Bruce''s face turned red. It was his first time to know about women''s privacy. So he didn''t know what to do for a while. He tucked Louisa in and watched her sleepy face. Then he quietly left the room. After Bruce left, the sleepy Louisa was suddenly sprang up from the bed, frowning at the ground. Now she knew that the man of Mu family must have some secrets about her. Last night, because she suddenly cut her finger, the atmosphere in the dining room became very strange. She didn''t know whether this secret had anything to do with it, but she had to find out whatever it was. Thinking of this, she got up the idea of investigating it. She tossed and turned all night withouting up with a good idea. On the contrary, the next morning, when she got up, she saw the panda eyes in the mirror. She sighed helplessly. She just stayed up all night. It was normal for her to have dark circles around her eyes. What pissed her off was that she couldn''t find out where to start the search even if she had to pay a price for the whole night. After Louisa walked out of the room hand in hand with her head, she ran into Sky at the door. Looking at Louisa''s spiritless face, Sky snorted with disdain and said, "who do you show your dead face to in the early morning? I really don''t understand why my brother Bruce would fall in love with a woman like you. " With these words, he even looked up and down at Louisa in disdain. This woman had a nice figure and a pretty face, and he really could not see what good she did. Being seen by Sky, Louisa felt so ashamed. She really didn''t understand why this little boy was so unlovely. His eyes and mouth were so vicious. Who would like such a child. Chapter 87 Have A Heart To Heart Talk Chapter 87 Have A Heart To Heart Talk For a long time, he did not hear the voice of Louisa. He looked at her discontentedly, only to find that she was just standing there in a daze. He rolled his eyes at the sky and scornfully retorted, "you are such a stupid girl. Now that I have spoken ill of you, why don''t you refute me?" Now he was bullying her, and this woman still did not refute. Now he began to suspect whether this woman was narrow-minded so that she was bullied by him like this. After hearing what he said, Louisa was at a loss whether to cry or tough. It was the first time that she had despised others for not retorting to him. As expected, every member of Mu family was odd. Even the way this little boy think is so weird. "Have you finished? Can I leave now? " She had to go to work. This little boy would never stop. After hearing that, Sky looked at her angrily and said, "do you dislike me now? Or do you have any comints about me? What an ungrateful woman! You have eaten, used and lived in our home, and now you are disliking me! " This woman was so annoying when she didn''t talk. Sky really didn''t know what''s wrong with Bruce. How could he fall in love with this woman. In the past, he always adored Bruce. Now it seemed that he was wrong about Bruce. With that thought in mind, he stared at Louisa even more disdainfully. It seemed that Bruce''s eyesight was drawn down by Louisa. She didn''t want to have a quarrel with him. He just didn''t like her. If he felt boredter, he would leave by himself. As expected, after a while, there was no sound of Louisa. Sky red at Louisa unhappily, then turned around and left. Looking at Sky''s back, Louisa''s mind shed. It suddenly urred to her that Sky was quite reacted when they were in the restaurant. If it really had something to do with the matter of it. Why didn''t she give it a try? Everyone in Mu family was so smart. If others knew it, they would surely doubt her. No matter how arrogant and willful Sky was, he was still a child, so Louisa didn''t think he would doubt anything. Thinking of this, Louisa was suddenly enlightened. She went downstairs with dark circles around her eyes. When she went downstairs, she found that Bruce and others had been waiting for her in the dining room. "Are you feeling better? Do you feel ufortable? How about I take you to the hospital? " Looking at the big dark circles under Louisa''s eyes, Bruce asked worriedly. He thought that she didn''t sleep wellst night because she was not feeling well. Thinking of what happenedst night, he got angry. After he went to her room to check if Louisa was there after work, he found that she locked the door. He had nned to open the door with the key, but Landon said that he should give some space to Louisa, so he gave up the idea. He didn''t know what happened to Louisast night. But today he saw that she looked so bad with two big dark circles on her face. So he knew that she didn''t have a good rest. "I''m much better. I don''t need to go to the hospital. I have no appetite now. I''ll go to work. Enjoy your meal. " She really didn''t know how to face them now and had no appetite, so she just sat down on the sofa. Hearing what she had said, Ken found that she didn''t seem to be really going to eat anything, so he said with concern on his face, "wait a minute. You hadn''t eaten anythingst night. If you don''t eat anything now, your body will be unable to bear it. Louisa, you''d better eat something. " He said as he deliberately nced at Bruce. Sure enough, after hearing his words, Bruce''s face became very gloomy. After listening to Ken''s words, all the eyes of the people at present looked at Louisa. Being stared at by so many people, Louisa said awkwardly, "I really don''t want to eat it. You guys go ahead." ''what''s wrong with Ken? Since that day, he has be very strange. The more he cared about her, the more suspicious she was that there was some secret in them. After hearing that, Bruce took his own stuff and said to Louisa, "I''ll go with you. Enjoy your meal." Then he walked to the hand of Louisa and took her to look outside. Looking at their backs, Landon frowned unhappily. It seemed that they hadn''t had a good meal at home for a long time since Louisa came. It was rare for Louisa to have such a blood type. She could only bear it. After they walked out of Mu family''s house, they got into their car. By the time they walked near the company, Bruce still forced her to have breakfast. She was busy all day. After returning home from work in the afternoon, she looked for Sky. She sneaked out of the room. When she made sure there was no one else around, she grabbed a servant and asked, "did you see Mr. Sky?"Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. She had no choice but to turn to Sky for help. If Mu family knew her real identity, they would surely think that she had a bad intention. "Young master, he''s in his room. He went to his room after school. " The servant looked at Louisa suspiciously and answered. It was not his fault to look at her like this. She had been eager to not see him every day, but it was so strange that she came to him all of a sudden. Aware of the servant''s suspicion in his eyes, Louisa pretended to take a sigh of relief, patted her chest and said, "then I''m relieved. You can go first. I''m going downstairs to have a look. Where is Bran? " The servant smiled in relief after hearing what Louisa said. Now everyone in Mu family knew that their lady was very afraid of their young master. Seeing that Louisa was not avoided Sky everyday here, he couldn''t helpughing. The servant couldn''t stand it anymore, so he nodded to Louisa and quickly found a ce tough. After the servant left, Louisa looked around the room but found no one there. Then she walked towards the room of Sky. "Bang, bang, bang," Louisa stood in front of the door of Sky''s room, took a deep breath, and knocked on the door. "Come in." He then left to y his game. He didn''t care who it was. Then she pushed the door open. She saw that Sky was sitting on the couch and ying his game. Before he looked up at theer, Louisa couldn''t help but sigh, ''it''s really a member of the Mu family''. It was the first time that she had been to Sky''s room. The decoration inside was quite simr to Bran''s room. It turned out that he had the same taste as Bruce. No wonder that their mouths were so mean. Thinking of her first meeting with Bruce in thepany, she was more sure that Sky was the same with Bruce. He had been enjoying his game. But after a while, there was no reply. So he looked up to the door and saw Louisa standing there looking around his room. He looked at Louisa in surprise and asked, "Why are you here?" This woman always avoided seeing him? Why did shee to him now? Wasn''t she afraid of him anymore? Although Sky was very happy, he didn''t show it on his face. Hearing his words, Louisa stopped looking around his room. She turned her gaze back to Sky and asked the game in his hand, "what are you ying? Why don''t you go out with Bran? " It seemed that he was a little introverted after he was naughty. After school, he shut himself in his room and seldom had contact with others. Hearing that, Alina said disdainfully, "why should I go out? I hate those people. They are all hypocritical. " Since there were no children near their vi, they could only y with the children of the servants. They all treated him with great care and tried to tter him. After ying once, he felt sick. He really didn''t understand what was on Bran''s mind that he could y with them for such a long time. Didn''t Bran feel bored in this way? "Of course you should y with children together. Bran and you are almost the same age. You two can y together from time to time. Besides, you are too young to be confined in your room all day. " After hearing what he had said, Louisa''s heart broke. As a member of Mu family, it was not easy for Sky to learn such knowledge at such a young age. Thinking of Bran''s current situation, Louisa felt relieved. At least, he was still a child without being influenced by the surroundings. However, upon hearing her words, with a puzzled look on Sky''s face, he asked, "why did you say that to me? Every time I said that to you, shouldn''t you hate me? " He often bullied her and said she was stupid. Shouldn''t Louisa hate him? Why would she say that to him? No one had said these words to him before, so he felt nothing wrong. In fact, staying in the room all day like this also made him feel very lonely. But none of them knew about it. How did she know. "How could I hate you? In my eyes, you are the same as Bran. You are just a kid. So whatever you do, I won''t really get angry. It''s not good for your health to stay in the room every day like this. Let me take you out to y. " After hearing what he said, Louisa had a feeling that she had misunderstood him all the time. In fact, he also longed for attention, but in a little different way. "I don''t want to y with those people. Who are you? Why do you tell me that. I was just kidding. How are you feeling now? " Looking at the pitiful look on Louisa''s face, Sky gave her a sardonic look. He didn''t expect that she would be so naive. Chapter 88 Blood Disorder Chapter 88 Blood Disorder Louisa looked at Sky in disbelief. Everything was all right just now, but why did he suddenly turn around. Sky must have done it on purpose. Was it fun to y with her like this? "Have youughed enough? Is it really funny? " Louisa looked at Sky coldly. She felt sorry for the boy and wanted to help him. Who knew that he was still so hateful, and she was really crazy just now to have such thoughts. Hearing what Louisa said, Sky finally stopped smiling. He looked at Louisa and said, "yes, it''s very interesting. You are really as stupid as I imagined. I wonder if my brother Bruce is so blind to fall in love with you. " With these words, he looked at Louisa with a look of disgust, as if sitting here and talking to her was a huge insult to him. She went crazy. She must be out of her mind. Otherwise, she wouldn''te to him. Louisa was so angry that she forgot her original n. She stood up and was about to leave his room. However, something happened. She lost her bnce and almost fell down on the table. Although she was very weak, her knees still bumped against the corner of the table and were bleeding instantly. All of a sudden, the room was filled with the smell of the blood that hadn''t been left yet. In addition, the scent of the body that hadn''t been left yet, so the room was filled with the smell of Louisa. Originally sitting there with a cold face, Sky looked at Louisa in disbelief. Sky felt annoyed as he smelled Louisa''s smell. And his eyes were red with anger, constantlying closer to Louisa. It was as if a trapped beast had spotted its prey. Louisa was so shocked by his look that she even forgot to react. And meanwhile, Bran pushed the door open and came in. Then he saw Louisa on the ground, and Sky, who had beenpletely out of control. He rushed to help Louisa stand up and covered her wound with his hand. After Bran helped Louisa out of Sky''s room, Sky passed out. After Bran helped Louisa back to her room, he looked at Louisa who was freaking out and sighed. She believed that there must be something suspicious behind this. Or else, she would never take the initiative to talk to Sky. From Sky reaction today, it seemed that his conjecture was true. The blood of Louisa had a special significance to every man of Mu family. It was also the reason why Bruce had sex with Louisa and had a rtionship with her. Because after getting along with Bruce these days, he knew that Bruce was not a reckless man. Bruce was absolutely out of control by doing something like that to Louisa, Louisa whom he had never met for the first time. If that was the case, they would be in great danger in Mu family''s vi now. Bruce was not the only man in the Mu family. There must be a lot of people watching them. "Bran, you also suspect, right?" After a while, Louisa came to herself and asked Bran. Bran wouldn''t have been so calm if he hadn''t doubted it a long time ago. He should have covered her wound to prevent the blood from flowing out. She remembered what Bran had told her earlier that there was no good man in Mu family and he asked her to stay away from them. Bran had begun to doubt since then. Looking at Louisa''s face, Bran knew that even if he wanted to hide it now, it could not be kept. So he decided to tell her directly, in case she took a risk to ask him. "Yes, I just knew it. Do you remember the weird atmosphere around the table after you cut your finger at dinner? I just knew it at that time. That''s why I ask you to stay away from them. " Bran looked at her seriously, as if she were a little adult rather than a child. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. With a guilty look on his face, Louisa looked at Bran and said bitterly, "Bran, I''m sorry. As a mother, I can''t protect you, but I still let you worry about me. I''m really sorry." If I hadn''t promised Susie to work in Mu''s Group, I wouldn''t have met Bruce and things wouldn''t have happened as well. Now they just wanted to lead a happy life and didn''t want to get involved in the mess of Mu family. Now she felt really powerless. Mu family was soplicated. She really wanted to take Bran away from here as soon as possible. "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to be stressed out too much. You have a son as smart as me. I will take you to any dangerous ce, just believing your smart and cute son. " With these words, Bran patted his chest, showing that he believed in himself. And he was very arrogant when he spoke. "Ha ha." looking at such Bran, Louisa could not helpughing. She found that Bran''s conditions were so funny that she could not bear it any longer. Hearing that, Bran could not help but feel speechless. He said seriously. Was it really so funny? Seeing that Louisa finally smiled, Bran felt relieved. He was so worried about her when he saw her sad face. "Don''t overthink about it. We are not quite sure yet, aren''t we? Maybe it was just a coincidence. After all, Sky was insane, too. It seems that the members of Mu family keep talking about his illness. Perhaps he is just afraid of being irritated by the blood. " But after a while, he spoke out his suspicion. She felt the whole thing was so weird. If that was the case, how could Ken and Frank have been fine that day. After hearing what Bran said, Louisa thought of fluke, "you are right. Maybe it is just a coincidence. Don''t think too much. I don''t think it''s possible. " Isn''t it only seen in martial arts movies? It seemed unlikely that they lived in a society as ordinary as theirs. But thinking of that Sky was not in his right mind, Louisa was so worried, "let''s go to have a look. If Sky is in danger, there is nothing we can do to clear ourselves." Then she walked out in a hurry. She was so shocked that she forgot that just now. ''What if something happens to Sky? What should I do?'' she thought anxiously. "You stay here and I''ll go out to have a look. Aren''t you making people doubt you if you go out like this? " Bran then pointed at Louisa''s knee with his finger. Every member of Mu family was so clever that they would surely know what had happened when Louisa went out like that. By then, they would be unable to give a convincing exnation to defend themselves. It was not until she heard what Bran had said that she remembered the wound on her knee. If Bran hadn''t reminded her, she would have left the room without hesitation. She believed that there must be someone who had ulterior motives. Thinking of this, she felt really lucky that she had a son like Bran. "Well, you''d better hurry up to check what''s going on, and tell me when youe back." Now that she couldn''t go out, she had no choice but to let Bran go out. After all, Bran was only a child, so others would not suspect him. Hearing that, Bran nodded and then walked out of the room. As there was no one around, he rushed towards Sky''s room. When he arrived at the door of Sky''s room, he found a lot of people standing there. There was even a doctor doing physical examination for Sky. Bran was a little flustered. He was just a kid. He had never seen such a dramatic scene before. And this was their fault. If something happened to Sky, then it was their fault. But no matter how nervous he was, he didn''t show it on his face. Just then, Bran saw that Bruce was standing there with a frown. He quickly ran over to pull the pants of Bruce. Bruce looked down at Bran and held him in his arms. Taking the opportunity, Bran asked Bruce, "father, what''s wrong with him?" He pretended to be confused as if he was an ignorant child. Looking at Bran, Bruce frowned and said, "it is not clear that the doctor is still checking. When the maid passed by just now, she saw him faint in the room." He had also been sick before, but he had been fine recently. They thought Sky was fine and didn''t need to be so cautious, but it turned out they were still careless. Hearing what Bruce said, Bran said softly, "Oh, I hope uncle Sky will be okay." Although he didn''t like Mr. Sky, Bran still felt sorry for him when he saw him being tortured by doctors. Therefore, even if it was none of their business, Bran would say so. Hearing what Bran said, Bruce smiled in relief. At this time, the doctor was alsote for the check-up. Landon asked the doctor anxiously, "Doctor Zhang, how is Sky?" He was fine these days, but why did he faint today. And he didn''t look like a patient. What happened. After hearing what Landon said, Dr. Zhang looked at Landon with joy and said, "the young master is getting better, it''s really strange." It was weird that Sky was recovering from his illness. Over the years, he had been taking charge of the treatment of Sky, but he had tried every method, which had no effect. But now Sky''s condition has be much better. It''s unbelievable, it was amazing. Anyway, it was good news. "Doctor Zhang, is that true?" Landon asked incredulously. It was a body refiner who had been taking from his mother since he was born. Back then, she had beenck of blood vitality. The disease had been troubling Sky since then. The doctor said that he couldn''t live for twenty years, so Mu family loved him so much. Now Dr. Zhang said that Sky was getting better, did it mean that he was all right. It was good news for them and she didn''t need to feel sorry for the kid any more. After hearing what Landon said, Doctor Zhang frowned and said, "for the time being, it''s like this, but I''m not sure, you can take him to the hospital for a full check." Chapter 89 Kiss Chapter 89 Kiss When Landon heard what the doctor said, she even burst into tears. After so many years, Sky finally got better. So she looked at the doctor and said excitedly, "thank you, thank you. I will take Sky to the hospital. Thank you so much, Doctor Zhang. " Perhaps it was because she was so agitated that she almost overreacted when she spoke. Landon was no more than an ordinary mother. Hearing what the doctor said, Bran felt relieved. It was lucky that Sky was not hurt, or else Louisa would be guilty all her life. After the family sent Dr. Zhang away with gratitude, Bran got off Bruce''s body and quietly went back to the room where Louisa stayed. "How is it going? How is Sky now? " As soon as Louisa saw Brane back, Louisa asked nervously. She had been restless since Bran left just now, so she was worried that something might have happened to Sky. Looking at the nervous look on Louisa''s face, Bran stopped keeping her guessing and directly said to her, "he''s all right now. Not only is he all right, but the doctor also said that his condition is getting better." ''How did he get better after he fainted?'' Bran wondered. Bran looked at her suspiciously. Was it due to her blood. If it was true, they were too dangerous to stay here. Now they may not know the reason why Sky was still alive. If they do know the truth, will they take Louisa''s blood and cure Sky. At the thought of this, Bran''s face darkened. He would never allow anyone to hurt her. Seeing the changing expressions on Bran''s face, Louisa had no idea what he was thinking about. She heaved a sigh of relief and asked Bran, "what''s wrong? Is there anything wrong? " Shouldn''t they be happy to know that Sky was fine too? But Bran didn''t look like happy. "Don''t worry. I''m just thinking about something. Well, you''d better get changed now and don''t let your knees show during this period of time, " Bran didn''t want to worry Louisa before everything was clear, so he didn''t tell Louisa his guess. Straightening his face, he pushed Louisa into the dressing room. When the night fell, Louisay in bed, thinking about what had happened today. It''s incredible that Bruce treated her well these days just because of the blood on her body. Thinking of this, Louisa couldn''t help feeling heartbroken. She had taken a fancy to Bruce just now, but now she realized that it was all her own wishful thinking. Alina was telling the truth. Bruce was just interested in her body. In this case, she had to give up Bruce. She would carefullyplete the Swan project, and then took Bran away from here. She was still that small designer, as if they had never known each other. The next day when she got up, Louisa was still in a bad mood. Bran looked at Louisa worriedly. He knew that unless Louisa figured it out herself, no one could talk to her. "Bran, I''m fine. I was thinking about somethingst night, so I didn''t sleep well. " Seeing the worried look on Bran''s face, Louisa exined with a little guilty. ''Bran is just a kid, but he has to worry about me all day long. I''m really not a good mother.'' "I know it''s incredible. Don''t think too much. I will protect you. Trust me. " Holding Louisa in his arms, Bran looked at her with a smile on his face. He really didn''t know that such a thing would happen now. When they went out of their room, they saw Sky standing at their door. Upon seeing them, Sky put on an arrogant expression. "Why are you here?" She still had a lingering fear when she recalled that Sky had been out of control last night. Everyone looked at him and asked in a trembling voice. Looking at Louisa, Sky couldn''t help but roll his eyes at her. This woman was not only stupid but also timid. Was he so terrible? Besides, he was standing at their door, looking for them. This woman was actually asking him why he was here. However, no matter how much he despised this woman, he still spoke, "I''m here for you. From today on, I won''t aim at you, and I won''t satirize you anymore." How could he not know what happenedst night. Sky''s condition might have something to do with Louisa. He didn''t want to turn against them. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. After hearing what Sky said, Louisa looked at him in disbelief and wondered whether he had taken something wrong. Otherwise, why did he talk to them suddenly, especially after what happenedst night. "What do you mean? Are you unwilling to do that? " Without hearing the answer from Louisa, Sky looked at her with discontent and asked. He hade to them even without considering his own identity, but Louisa still didn''t agree. He thought that she had gone too far. "No, no, I know it''s too shocking." Seeing Sky face turning pale, Louisa quickly denied. No matter what his motive was, she had no reason to turn him down. Moreover, one more friend was better than one more enemy. If she had Sky protecting Bran, then she would feel relieved when she were not at home. "That''s more like it." After hearing the answer of Louisa, Sky nodded with satisfaction. Then he turned around and walked away with a proud look on his face. Seeing his back, Louisa and Bran looked at each other. Both of them saw helplessness in each other''s eyes. After breakfast, just as Louisa was about to go out, she was stopped by Ken. Looking at Ken in confusion, she didn''t know why he suddenly stopped her, so she asked, "what do you mean by that?" She pulled a long face as soon as she thought of that Mu family were actually using her. "What''s wrong with you? Why are you so angry in the early morning? " Hearing that, Ken was taken aback. This woman was fine yesterday. How could she be like this in the early morning. And after breakfast, she left without even waiting for Bruce. Did she quarrel with Bruce? If so, she is so kind. Looking at the astonished expression on Ken''s face, he could not help but think, if Louisa didn''t know the truth, Louisa would have been deceived by him. She must be very guilty to see that, or she would never say something like that. But now she knew that Ken was just taking advantage of her, so she didn''t want to continue the conversation with him. So she sneered and said ironically to Ken, "in fact, you don''t have to pretend. I know all about it. I am not an object of your brothers'' tussle. I am a person with my own thoughts. I don''t love you. I won''t fall in love with any other man from Mu family. So I advise you not to waste your time on me. " In order not to let Ken keep pestering, she had toe straight to the point. Since she knew the truth, she had given up on Mu family. "What did you say?" Ken asked, gritting his teeth. At the same time, he looked scared, as if he would strangle her if she told him again. However, right now, Louisa wasn''t in the mood to care about anything else. She coldly stared at Ken and said word by word, "I say, don''t waste time anymore. I don''t like you or any other men in Mu family. I don''t want to get involved in the fight among Mu family at all." Now that she had made herself clear, she hoped that Ken would stop pestering her. However, after hearing what she had said, the expression on Ken''s face could no longer be described as terrible. He had always rejected women since he was a child. Now it was his turn to be refused by a woman. Now that she was so unreasonable, there was no need for him to be polite to her. Thinking of this, Ken grabbed her hand and pressed her against the seat. He lowered his head and tried to kiss her. Louisa was taken aback by his actions, but she reacted quickly. She struggled desperately. She didn''t want Ken to touch her. Just then, the door was opened from the outside. With a livid face, Bruce pulled Ken out of the car and gave him a punch without hesitation. Bruce didn''t see Louisa when he came out just now. He was still angry that Louisa left by herself. When he walked out of the house, he was still thinking about how to get even with Louisater. To his surprise, he saw that Louisa was sitting in Ken''s car. He was almost driven mad at that time. But judging from their pale faces, he was sure that they were not flirting. Then he saw Ken pressed against Louisa and tried to kiss her by force. This made Bruce so angry that he rushed over and gave him a punch without a second thought. All of a sudden, the pressure on her body disappeared. She fell on her seat and gasped for breath. She was freaked out just now. If Bruce hadn''te in time, she wouldn''t know what would have happened. "You bastard, I can''t believe you did such a crazy thing. I''m warning you, if you ever force her to ept you, I don''t mind destroying her, so that you won''t get anything. " Bruce knew what kind of person Ken was. He would try every means to achieve his goal. If he didn''t say that, Bruce couldn''t imagine what Ken would do in the future. Ken snorted. Then he shrugged his shoulders and drove away. Bruce regarded himself as the man of Louisa. But just now, Louisa told Ken that she would not fall in love with any man of Mu family. That was to say, she would never like Bruce, which was a good thing for Ken. Ken was so angry that he ignored the question. He was looking forward to a splendid life in the future. On the other side, Louisa, sitting in the car, looked at Bruce in disbelief after hearing his words. She didn''t expect that he would say something like that. She knew that Bruce had been using her all the time. But now, facing such a shameless fact in front of her, not only felt embarrassed, but also heartbroken. Although she had known the truth and decided to let it go before, she still felt heartbroken when she heard it from Bruce. Chapter 90 Being Forced To Get Engaged Chapter 90 Being Forced To Get Engaged After Ken left, Bruce turned to look at Louisa, who was dragged out of the car by him just now. When he saw her pale face, he knew that she must have heard what he had said to Ken. That was why she looked pale. But Bruce didn''t exin to her. He said so because he wanted to protect her. Because he was not the kind of person who would exin anything for himself. Moreover, even if he told Louisa, she might not believe it. So Bruce didn''t want to exin it any more. He calmly looked at Louisa and said, "the engagement ceremony will be held in three days. You don''t have to go to thepany these days. Just stay at home to prepare yourself." In fact, the engagement ceremony had been decided just on the spur of the moment, because he had been really scared at the moment when he had seen Ken''s moves. He didn''t want others to take her away, so he decided to take actions first. So a lot of preparations for the engagement ceremony need to be done at home, and that''s why Louisa stayed at home to prepare for it. Of course the engagement ceremony of Mu family couldn''t be careless, so there must be a lot of things to be prepared. After listening to Bruce''s words, Louisa looked at him in surprise. Didn''t they say that all those were fake? It was really unexpected that Bruce was going to get engaged with her in just three dayster. And she might say yes before she knew the truth. But she wouldn''t do that now. Finally, she got up the courage and said to Bruce, "we have agreed before that our fianc ¨¦ e was just for the Swan project. So I won''t be engaged to you, and I hope you won''t say these things again. " She wouldn''t give them any chance to take advantage of her, so she took Bran away from here as soon as the Swan project waspleted. She wouldn''t have any contact with anyone from Mu family any more, so she would definitely not be engaged to Bruce. "What did you say?" Bruce red at Louisa and clenched his teeth. ''What an ungrateful woman! I treated her so well these days, but she only wanted to leave me.'' But he wouldn''t let his beloved woman leave him. So no matter what kind of method he used, he would make her stay with him. The frightened look on Bruce''s face scared the hell out of her. However, realizing that Bruce was just using her, Louisa mustered her courage and said to him, "anyway, I will not get engaged to you." She didn''t have the courage to say those words to Bruce, because Bruce was now like an infuriated beast. She was really worried that he would beat her. Louisa looked at Bruce, who was apparently scared, but still had to refuse. Thinking of what Bobby had said before, he took a deep breath and calmed down. Then he said to Louisa slowly, "even if you don''t think for yourself, don''t you think for Bran?" He had someone look into it before, so he knew everything about it. So he was not afraid that Louisa might oppose him atst, because he still had Bran in his hand. "Bran? This is none of Bran''s business. " After listening to Bruce''s words, Louisa looked at him with a puzzled face and asked. They were talking about their engagement, weren''t they? How could he me Bran? It was just because of Bran that she couldn''t agree to get engaged to Bruce. Mu family was so dangerous. She couldn''t let Bran stay here. Therefore, she had to leave together with Bran no matter what happened. She could never agree to the engagement. Looking at the confused look on Louisa''s face, Bruce was speechless. But he still patiently said to Louisa, "if I''m not wrong, Bran doesn''t have his father, so he hasn''t registered his residence, right. Now Bran has only got a visa from America, so he doesn''t have a Chinese residence. " In fact, he had already asked Bobby to do a thorough investigation before he decided to be with Louisa. "How do you know? You sent people to investigate us? " After listening to Bruce''s words, Louisa asked him unhappily. She hated the feeling of being investigated, feeling that she really had no privacy. Looking at Louisa''s livid face, Bruce shrugged his shoulders and continued to speak to her, "Bran can''t study in China without the household register. Bran is six years old this year. Do you really want him to stay at home like this all the time? " In fact, many private schools could go to school without household registration, but Bruce would never tell her. More importantly, if they wanted their children to receive good education, they should choose those public schools. On hearing that, Louisa was shocked. She had never thought about that before. Now that she was mentioned by Bruce, she understood what he meant. Bran was six years old now, and the kids of ordinary families had already been sent to kindergarten. Bran was precocious and had learned a lot. So she decided to let Bran go straight to grade one. But now that he was not in America, he could not go to school because of the household registration. "If you agree to engage with me, I can ept Bran and let him go to school as a normal child of Mu family." With these words, Bruce couldn''t help but despise himself in his heart. Bran was his son, and now he was talking about this family. But he had no choice. If he didn''t do this, Louisa wouldn''tpromise. After hearing what Bruce said, Louisa looked at him in disbelief. It turned out that Bran was not his son. If it was Bruce, he wouldn''t have known the baby was his. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Was the baby really Ken''s? Thinking of the way Ken left with a sneer just now, Louisa''s face turned even paler. But now it was not the time to think about it. Bruce was right. Bran''s household registration was a big problem. If it really said the same thing as Bruce said, then how could she do to Bran. After hesitating for quite a while, Louisa looked up at Bruce with a determined look on her face and said, "Okay, I will think about it for a few days first." Now her mind was in a mess. She didn''t want to make a rash decision under such a situation. She would regret if she made such a decision. So she wanted to find a ce to calm down and think about what to do. "Okay, I hope you will not consider it too long. I''m going to work. You stay at home these days. " Finishing his words, Bruce gave a hug to Louisa softly and then turned away with a smile on his face. In fact, he didn''t care what decision Louisa would make. The engagement ceremony would be held as scheduled three dayster. After Bruce left, Louisa went back to her room with a long face. Seeing that Louisa was back, Bran thought something happened. He looked at his mother and asked worriedly, "Mom, what''s wrong?" She was fine when she left? Why is she like this aftering back? And her face is still pale. It''s really troublesome. ''. "Bran, do you want to go to school?" After hearing Bran''s voice, Louisa suddenly asked. They had never talked about this before, because they took everything for granted. Bran was about to go to school next year, but after hearing what Bruce said, Louisa realized that it was not as what they thought. Hearing what she said, Bran looked at her in confusion. He didn''t know why she would say that all of a sudden. But seeing that Louisa wouldn''t give him an answer, Bran said reluctantly, "I have to go, even if I don''t want to? I can''t always stay at home. " The truth was that Bran didn''t want to give lessons to those wimpy kids, because they knew nothing. So he had made up his mind not to go to the kindergarten. Otherwise he would go crazy. After hearing what Bran said, a bitter smile appeared on Louisa''s face. It was true that Bran always had to go to school. It was not a question they wanted to do. It was a matter of course. If Bruce could really ept Bran and give them a reasonable identity, then what did it matter that they used her. The worst would be her blood. They couldn''t drink their own blood. Thinking of this, she breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing the change of expression on her face, Bran looked at her worriedly and asked, "is there anything wrong? Aren''t you going to work? Why do you come back again? " He thought something must have happened to her. The next sentence of Louisa confirmed Bran''s guess. Before she couldy down on her bed, she said to Bran, "I''m going to be engaged to Bruce." Her tone was so calm that it made people wonder if she was talking about their own business. Hearing that, Bran looked at her in disbelief. Didn''t you want to leave here just now? Why did she suddenly change her mind in less than half an hour. "Why? Did he threaten you? " Bran asked anxiously after hearing that. If Bruce really wanted to threaten her, even if he was her father, Bran would not let him go. Upon hearing Bran''s words, Louisa looked at the worried look on Bran''s face, feeling that everything she had done was worth it. As long as Bran was safe and sound, her sacrifice was worth it. "He didn''t threaten me. It''s just engaged. I have already agreed with him before, just for the Swan project. We will leave here as soon as the project is finished. " She didn''t tell Bran the truth because she was afraid that Bran would not agree if he knew she engaged to Bruce for the sake of him. "Really?" Bran looked at her suspiciously. If so, why was she so determined to leave here before. Chapter 91 The Disturbance Before Engagement Chapter 91 The Disturbance Before Engagement Seeing that Bran was suspicious of her, Louisa just pretended to be sad and said to Bran, "how can I be so failure? Now you don''t even believe what I said to my own son." While saying that, she nced at Bran from the corner of her eyes, observing the reaction on his face. Bran, on the other hand, rolled his eyes in the air. Then he looked at Louisa with a disdainful face and said, "alright, stop acting. You are a mother of a kids. I''m ashamed of you even if you don''t realize it." He knew that she must have something to hide from him every time he saw her like this. Alright, he decided to look into it himself. Hearing what Bran said, Louisa didn''t know whether she shouldugh or cry. She, as a mother, was despised by her son all day long. Was it really good? On the other side, after Bruce went back to thepany, he taught Bobby to go to his office. "President, what can I do for you?" Bobby, who was standing respectfully at the door, looked at his boss and asked, Mr. Bruce seems to have something to deal with today. Bruce usually waited for him to report his schedule. Now why did Brucee to him. While organizing the documents on his desk, Bruce said to Bobby, "put your work aside first, and then help me prepare for the engagement ceremony. Not necessarily the best. But at least not too shabby. " He had no idea how shocked Bobby was when he heard Bruce''s words. Bobby looked at Bruce in disbelief. The news of the CEO was so surprising. "What''s wrong?" When he heard no answer from Bobby for a long time, Bruce stopped his work and looked up at Bobby. Bruce didn''t know how shocking his news was, but he just thought that Bobby might not know that as well. "Mr. Bruce, may I ask you one more question? Who is this engagement ceremony for?" Bobby couldn''t believe it was their CEO''s engagement ceremony, although their CEO had already proposed to Miss Louisa. But he always felt the gap between them was too big. It seemed that they could never be together. After hearing Bobby''s words, Bruce finally understood what he was struggling with, so Bruce asked with a cold face, "what do you think?" No wonder Bobby behaved like he had seen a ghost just now. Was it so impossible for Bruce to get engaged? Didn''t he know how happy it is to have no one to apany you all your life? Bruce took all the me on Bobby for this period of time. "Well, Mr. Bruce, may I ask when the engagement ceremony will be held? Or I can make some preparation ording to the schedule. " If Bobby still couldn''t understand why Bruce treated him this way, then it was really a waste of time to stay with Bruce. It never urred to him that Bruce would actually be engaged to Louisa. The people in thepany who were waiting to see the drama must have been greatly disappointed. In fact, he thought that Louisa was a nice person, at least better than those affected women. After listening to Bobby''s words, Bruce had to admit that Bobby was very smart. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let Bobby be his secretary. So he didn''t want to argue with Bobby and said coldly, "three dayster." How he wished he could be engaged to Louisa the next day. But there''s no way it''s toote now. As the master of Mu family, the engagement ceremony shouldn''t be too shabby even if it was the best one. "What do you mean after three days?" Bobby asked in surprise, even forgetting that the man standing in front of him was Bruce. Wasn''t three days'' time too short for him to prepare for the engagement ceremony? At least, others could be convinced easily. A table with wine and several close friends was enough to have dinner together in a restaurant. But now the one who was going to get engaged was Bruce, the CEO of the Mu''s group. The number of people invited was enough for them to be busy for an afternoon, not to mention to prepare the asion. It was impossible to do something soplicated. "Is there anything wrong?" When Bruce heard Bobby''s scream, Bruce looked up at him with displeasure. Bobby was getting bolder and bolder. Did he now not listen to him anymore. This thought made Bruce''s face even darker. He was not an easygoing person. Looking at Bruce''s cold face, Bobby quickly changed his words, "no problem. No problem. I promise to fulfill the task. You can rest assured. " Even if there was a problem, he had to solve it. He didn''t like a person who said "no" before the start. Moreover, it was Bruce''s marriage. Bobby had no doubt that if he really said that there was something wrong with Bruce''s marriage, then Bruce would immediately ask him to get out of his house and eat himself. After hearing Bobby''s words, Bruce nodded with satisfaction. His face softened and said to Bobby, "I know it''s a bitte now. You just try your best. You don''t need to do the best." Now all they wanted was the time, not the engagement ceremony. Given that they don''t have much time, let them make it simple. After listening to Bruce''s words, Bobby thought that even so, it couldn''t be too shabby. However, Bobby didn''t dare to say these words out loud. Instead, he respectfully said to Bruce, "yes, Mr. Bruce." Anyway, he had to give it a try. If he really couldn''t handle it by himself, he could just ask his sister for help. Fortunately, his sister belonged to the wedding nningpany. After hearing Bobby''s words, Bruce nodded with satisfaction and waved his hand to let him go out. After Bobby left, Bruce gave a call to Landon. After all, there were many things needed to be dealt with at the engagement ceremony. Landon was overjoyed when she heard the news. She couldn''t wait to see Bruce get married to Louisa so that her other sons wouldn''t have the fantasy of Louisa. In less than half a day, the news that Bruce was going to be engaged to Louisa spread all over the company. There were people to talk about this matter, but few of them sent their blessings sincerely. As soon as Michelle got the news, she rushed to the office of Bruce in a huff. Now, Bruce was really going to be engaged to Louisa. If they were really engaged, what should she do. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. She wondered why she had been with Bruce for so many years. But now, Bruce was going to be engaged to another woman. What kind of position did he have to put pressure on her. "Are you really going to get engaged to Louisa?" Standing in front of Bruce, Michelle asked coldly. She didn''t believe that her feelings towards Bruce were beyond his imagination. If he knew how much she loved him, why did he still get engaged to Louisa. What''s so good about Louisa that brought up a kid. Hearing what Michelle said, Bruce dealt with the documents and said, "you know, the news in the company is spreading so fast." The reason why Bobby handled with it was to let the staff in thepany know about it. There were rumors about them in thepany these days. Don''t think he didn''t know it. Although he didn''t say that, it didn''t mean that he would let them go. This was the answer he gave them. "You know my feelings for you. How could you do this to me?" Hearing what Bruce said, Michelle looked at him in despair. She didn''t expect this answer from Bruce. "Michelle, you know I always treat you as my sister. Don''t say anything else. I hope you can bless me. " How could a man as clever as Bruce didn''t know the feelings of Michelle towards him, but what could he do. She was not the woman he was looking for. For so many years, he had always treated Michelle as his sister. So he didn''t want to hurt her. He just wanted her to understand that love could not be forced. If he had, he would have fallen in love with her long ago, but he didn''t. "Bruce, you are so cruel. I won''t bless you. I will wait for the day you break up with Louisa. " After hearing what Bruce said, Michelle cried and ran out. Looking at the back of Michelle, Bruce sighed helplessly. At the same time, through the channels of Rod, Justina had known that Louisa was about to get engaged with Bruce. Sitting on the sofa, Justina looked not reconciled. When Nora went downstairs, she saw that Justina was sitting there with an unhappy face. She asked gently, "dear daughter, what''s wrong? Who made you angry again? " Since they drove Louisa away, Xia family had be the rule of the mother and daughter. Moreover, Nora was more fond of Justina, and she almost gave Justina everything she wanted. She was hoping that her daughter would marry to a real rich man, so that she could also be proud for a while. "It is a stroke of luck for that bitch, Louisa, to get so close to the CEO of Mu''s Group, Bruce. They are going to get engaged in three days." After hearing Nora''s words, Justina looked at her unhappily. She was not reconciled at all. What''s so good about that Louisa? She could get someone like Bruce. "How do you know? Are you telling the truth? " After hearing what Justina said, Nora asked in surprise. She hadn''t heard such news yet. In the past, Bruce had proposed to Louisa. But there was no news about her after that. They were all waiting to see Louisa make a fool of herself. Why did they get engaged so suddenly? If this was the case, Louisa must take the initiative to mess with them again. After hearing what Nora said, Justina was still a little annoyed and said, "it was Rod who told me about that. Is that true?" She was mad to death, but she couldn''t believe that Nora still doubted her words. Did Nora really want to piss her off? Seeing the anger on Justina''s face, Nora said angrily, "I didn''t expect Louisa to be so lucky to hook up with such a man like Bruce after leaving for seven years. I really don''t know what''s going on with that bitch''s luck. " Nora didn''t like that Louisa before, so she set her up and got her out of here. But now, Louisa was even more annoying. "Mom, help me please. I can''t just let them get married? Only your daughter is good enough for a man like Bruce. " Looking at Nora''s angry face, Justina felt that the time was almost up. Chapter 92 A Plot Was Born Chapter 92 A Plot Was Born Actually, Justina''s purpose of stirring up the trouble was to ask Nora for help. After all, it was not easy for her to get what she wanted. Besides, she was well aware that Nora was eager to help her find a rich man? They had been looking for him for so many years, and now he was here, ready-made. Why just let him go. Moreover, she even snatched Bruce away from Louisa. At the thought of this, she felt very pleased. "What do you mean by that?" Nora was shocked to hear that. Although she felt interested, she was not sure. After all, Bruce was so far away from them. They had never imagined this before. Although Justina had made herself pretty clear with what she had said, Nora still could not believe it. "You got me. Mom, you will help me, won''t you?" Seeing the disbelief on Nora''s face, Justina knew that she must have heard her words. Nora asked in disbelief. All Justina needed to do was to convince Nora and ask her for help. So she held Nora''s arm and acted like a spoiled child. "You mean you want to marry Bruce and take him away from Louisa?" Right now, Nora was trying hard to ignore Justina and behave like a spoiled child in front of her. She wanted to wake herself up and keep a clear mind. But she was thrilled at the thought that Bruce was going to be her son-inw. Seeing these old women trying to please her, Nora felt ted. So after seeing Justina nod her head slightly, Nora said happily, "you deserve to be my girl. You are so ambitious." It was totally out of Nora''s expectation that Justina had the intention. But Nora would support everything with her support. "Will you help me?" After hearing what Nora said, a smile appeared on Justina''s face and she asked with a smile. She knew that Nora would be happy because it was also Nora''s dream. After hearing the words of Justina, Nora smiled and asked, "of course, I can help you in any way you want. Just let me know when you use me. " Now that Justina wanted to snatch Bruce from Louisa, how could Nora not support her. It was Bruce, the CEO of Mu''s Group. Nora couldn''t help feeling excited at the thought of it. After listening to Nora''s words, Justina smiled with relief. She was waiting for Nora to say it. She said to Nora, "you are the best. I need your help now." Why did she wait for Nora all morning? It was time for Nora to do her work. She didn''t expect that Justina would need her now. But Nora knew there must be something waiting for her in the early morning. However, when thinking of that Justina was going to be Bruce''s wife, Nora asked with pleasure, "tell me, how do you want me to help you?" Now she could only think of a solution for Justina. She didn''t know anyone who was close to Bruce. Nora could only depend on Justina''s own effort, and she could not help, so she could not guess what Justina wanted her to do. "Mom, give me some money, please. I want to meet Ken, Bruce''s younger brother. I heard that he has a bad rtionship with Bruce. Now he is fighting with Bruce for that bitch. If I can cooperate with him, then I will be more sessful. " Although Xia family was not that rich as Mu family, Mu family was much richer than them. She was worried that when she met Ken, he would think that she was too humble to deserve his family. That was why she wanted to take more money with her so that Ken wouldn''t look down upon their small families. "Is that all?" After hearing what Justina said, Nora asked in surprise. She thought it would be something, but it turned out to be that. That was not a big deal. She took out her own card and handed it to Justina. "This is your father''s secondary card. You can pay with it. But don''t go too far. If your father knows it, I don''t know how to answer. " But Nora still said so atst. After all, she knew her daughter well. Nora didn''t give this card to Justina before because she didn''t want her to spend too much money. Now Justina had something important to do, so she of course had to spend money. As long as she became Bruce''s wife, this amount of money was nothing to Mu family. "Thank you, mom. Don''t worry. I will keep my nose clean. You are the best. " With these words, Justina took the card from Nora and kissed her on her face. Then Justina went out with her skips. Seeing her like this, Nora couldn''t help but sigh. How childish she was. Half an hourter, Ken looked at Justina who was sitting opposite to him. If it weren''t for Justina, Ken wouldn''t have recognized Louisa as her sister. With a faint smile on his face, Ken looked at Justina, who was sitting opposite to him, and said, "Miss Justina told me toe out not to see you drink coffee, right?" It was undeniable that this woman was beautiful and smart. However, she had an enchanting power, which was not as innocent as Louisa. Such a woman was very dangerous, but she would be a powerful weapon if she was well used. After hearing what Ken said, a smile appeared on Justina''s face. Shebed her hair enchantingly with her charming hand before she said, "Mr. Ken is smart. I won''t beat around the bush anymore. I know you want to have Louisa, so I have a way to help you. But I don''t know if you are willing to cooperate with me. " Justina looked at the men in front of her. It was undeniable that every man of Mu family was very excellent. But no matter how excellent this man was, it was a pity that he was not the master of Mu family. Compared with Bruce, Bruce was more attractive. "Oh, I''m surprised that you are well-informed. You even know this matter. But I''m curious about how you will help me." N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Speaking of this, Ken narrowed his eyes and looked at Justina with a dangerous expression on his face. ''This woman knows about our family. It seems that I underestimated her before.'' "Of course I have my own ways, but on one condition." Hearing what Ken said, Justina wore an enchanting smile. It was not easy for Ken to get some information from her. "What condition? Go ahead. " After finishing his words, Ken turned to be very respectful to Justina, which made Justinaugh a lot. "After that, you get Louisa and help me marry into Mu family. I want to marry to Bruce." Justina also spit out her purpose directly. If she said that she did not help Ken with her purpose, it would be incredible. Now it was more trustworthy to cooperate with him. "It turns out that youes for Bruce. But I like it. I promise you." Unexpectedly, Bruce was so attractive. Now, even Louisa''s younger sister, Justina, joined them to make troubles. Things were getting more and more interesting. Ken wondered how Bruce would react when he knew about it. He recalled the warning that Bruce gave him this morning, and the news that Bruce was engaged with Louisa three dayster. He thought it was really a blessing in disguise. "Well, in that case, I wish us a pleasant cooperation." After listening to Ken''s words, there was a sh ofcency in Justina''s eyes. She raised the coffee cup in her hand and waved it in the air at Ken. Ken understood what Justina meant and smiled. Then the two of them reached a cooperation. However, Ken was not so easy to be fooled, so he wanted to know what Justina wanted to do. "But I want to know what you are going to do next, so that I can cooperate with you, right?" He didn''t know what a n Justina had. How did he know whether Justina had fooled him or not. "Here''s what I''m thinking. If Bruce wants to be engaged to Louisa. We''ll just leave them alone and then we''ll try to tear them apart, " In fact, Justina had thought about it before she came, so she didn''t worry at all about what Ken would ask. Besides, if they wanted to cooperate, they should have the most basic trust, shouldn''t they? "You are right. You are worthy of my cooperation." He didn''t expect Justina to n to cooperate with him. It seemed that he had made the right choice to cooperate with her. "What are you doing here?" At this moment, Michelle pushed the door open from outside and walked in. Seeing that Ken and Justina were sitting together, Michelle felt strange. "Why are you here?" Ken didn''t expect to see Michelle here, but he wasn''t flustered at all. The three had the same purpose. "This is not yours. Why can''t Ie here. Or do you have some secret that you are afraid that I will tell others? " Hearing what Ken said and looking at his face that looked like Bruce, Michelle was very angry. She cried just now, but soon she understood. Now, Bruce was enchanted by that bitch, Louisa. No matter how sad she was, he couldn''t see her. Then what would she feel sad about? She wanted to find a ce to have a cup of coffee to calm down. She didn''t expect to see them when she opened the door and looked at them suspiciously. One was his rival from Bruce, and the other from Louisa. If they found each other, nothing good would happen. "What ulterior motive does the unmarried couple have? Since you are here, let''s sit down and have a drink together. After all, we have the same purpose, don''t we?" As Ken said, he made a gesture of wee to Michelle and said in a calm tone. After listening to Ken''s words, she looked at Justina, who was sitting opposite to him, and snorted coldly. "Ken, don''t me me for not reminding you. You should keep up with those who are shameless. Otherwise, you will be laughed at." After saying that, Michelle turned around and left with pride. Michelle didn''t know why she didn''t like the Justina, even worse than she hated Louisa. Now that Ken was with Justina, he must be plotting how to ruin the engagement banquet three days later. If that was the case, she would be happy to see it. Justina did not expect that Michelle would be so disrespectful to her and say that in front of so many people. She was determined to teach this woman a good lesson after she married Bruce. However, people couldn''t find any sign of displeasure from the smile on her face. Ken had been watching Justina since he heard what Michelle said. When he saw the expression on Justina''s face, he had to nod with a smile. Chapter 123 Will You Promise Me Chapter 123 Will You Promise Me The Butler hesitated for a while after he heard what Landon said, but finally he went to get the key. Ten minutester, the Butler came back panting with a key. "Mrs. Landon, here''s the key." At that moment, the door was opened. Bruce stood at the door and looked at them coldly. They were frightened by his cold stare. "You just want to live in this room? Here you are. You don''t need to make a move. " Then, Bruce carried the quilt and walked out of the room to his own room. Leaving Landon and Justina standing there, not knowing how to react. In particr, the shock on Justina''s face was so real, not pretending this time, but really shocked by Bruce. Wasn''t he the man who guarded this roomst time? How could he leave his room so easily now. In fact, Bruce knew that Justina wouldn''t give up after she left. But he was not afraid of any troubles made by Justina. As long as Bruce didn''t agree, no one could force him. However, thinking of that if Justina was staying in this room now, there would be no room for Louisa to live when her returned. Does that mean Louisa has to live in his room? Thinking of this, Bruce gave the room to Justina happily. With a tired face, Landon said to Justina, "well, you clean up this room. Justina, you can stay in this room." Then Landon went back to her room. Too many things happened today. Now Landon was not in the mood to have dinner, so she just wanted to go back to her room to have a rest. After watching Landon leave, Justina went into her room. She directed the servants of Mu family to renovate the room. "Throw these, these, and all of them out. There can only be pink things in my room. And these rubbish, take them away right now. " So she didn''t want anything that Louisa had used. She would never ept anything that Louisa had thrown away. Of course, it would be different if she stole it from Louisa. At least, Louisa would be heartbroken if she saw it. Those servants couldn''t helpparing her with Louisa. They thought that Justina was much more arrogant than Louisa. They really didn''t understand why his young master would abandon such a good woman but marry thisdy. However, these were none of their business. They were just servants of Mu family. On the other side, after Bruce went back to his room, he threw his own quilt to the ground and carefully put the quilt, which had been used by Louisa, on the bed. He could fall asleep with the scent of the Louisa in his arms. After all this fuss, he fell asleep without eating anything. Looking at the people standing in front of her, Louisa felt like weeping but had no tears. She just broke up with her boyfriend. Why did they have to do this? "Louisa, are you okay. Let''s go to the bar. Let''s get drunk and forget the sorrows. " Susie offered. Although Louisa kept saying that she was fine, Susie was still worried about her. "Yes, I''ll go with you. Let''s get hammered and get hammered. What do you say? " Looking at the heartbroken look on Louisa''s face, they couldn''t help but feel sorry for her. Maybe she had been drunk for once. When she woke up tomorrow, everything returned to the way she used to be. "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. If you go on acting like this, I will really be angry. " Looking at the two, Louisa thought, ''they are so exaggerated. ''Now that they insist on going out, I''d better go out with them and indulge myself.'' Anyway, she was not in a good mood now, so she could just go out and rx. "I''ve changed my mind. Let''s go." Then Louisa went to change her clothes. There were only two people there. They looked at each other speechlessly. Bran and Sky knew what they were going to do, but they didn''t follow them and went to bed. "My brother Bruce is not that kind of person. There must be some misunderstandings between them. How about you exin to your mother?" Sky had thought that there would be some misunderstanding between them. But Sky didn''t expect that the misunderstanding between them had be more serious. He couldn''t help speaking for Bruce. He believed that Bruce was not that kind of person, because like Sky, Bruce was only interested in people with the blood type of Louisa. Sky was not interested in Justina, so was Bruce. "How do you know your brother Bruce is not such a person? Now that he has a child, is it possible that the child is from the heaven. Moreover, I saw him and Justina sleep on the same bed that day. Am I blind? " Bran let out a sneer after hearing Sky''s words. ''Finally you can''t stand it anymore. I thought you were a sedate man. But it turns out you are just so so.'' "But what you see is not necessarily true. Besides, do you really think my brother Bruce is so stupid? Even if he wants to have an affair, shouldn''t he do it secretly? Where were so many people that day? What''s wrong with him? " Sky anxiously exined after he heard what Bran said. Now they didn''t believe Bruce. What''s more, Justina was between them to ruin the wedding. If Sky gave up now, it was most likely that Louisa had already married another man. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. He didn''t want others to be his sister-inw, especially the hateful Justina. She didn''t look like a nice person at all. The more he thought about it, the more disgusting he felt. "What you said is reasonable, but I won''t let my mother continue to stay in your Mu family. Can you swear that you didn''te here for my mother''s blood? " Bran nced at Sky in contempt. He knew Sky well enough. Now it was a good chance to get Louisa out of Mu family''s vi. Upon hearing Bran''s words, Sky also looked at him in surprise. Sky didn''t expect Bran to know about it. If it was true, things would be much more difficult. Because Sky didn''t know whether Bruce liked the woman in front of him or Bruce was just interested in Louisa''s blood? Looking at the silent Sky, Bran smiled disdainfully. Then he went back to his room. It seemed that Bran shouldn''t have too much hope for Mu family. After all, he had overestimated this Sky. On the other side, after Louisa and Ben came to the bar, they saw a scene of feasting and revelry inside. Louisa felt really ufortable to see those people crazy in the bar. "How about we go back? It''s too noisy here," said Louisa with a hesitated look, pulling the clothes of Susie and Ben Susie status was unknown. It was hard to imagine what kind of report she would write if the paparazzi saw her. "Now that we are here, we can''t leave here. Moreover, Ben and his bodyguards are still here. Why are you so afraid of? " Hearing what Susie said, Louisa looked around. Indeed, it was much quieter in the previously noisy bar. Many people were watching them curiously. They must have never seen so many bodyguards. "Ben, you are exaggerating. Why don''t you just let them go back first? It''s so weird that theye to the bar with their bodyguards. " Even though Louisa was quite famous all over the world, she was still not used to being watched by so many people. Especially in ces like the bar, all kinds of people mixed up. "Well, don''t care what others think. Let''s y our own games. They''ll get used to itter. It''s too messy here. I''m worried that you will be hurt if I don''t see you. And I can rest assured with them here. " In fact, Ben didn''t want to take bodyguards here, but he was worried that something bad would happen to Louisa since she was not in a good mood now. Hearing what Ben said, Louisa and Susie also felt that his words made sense. They followed the waiter to the private room on the second floor. In fact, their purpose ofing here was to get hammered and drink as much as possible. In fact, the reason why Susie drank so much was just because she knew nothing about drinking. After drinking it, Louisa blushed. After they finished the second ss of wine, they began to feel dizzy, while Ben calmly sat on the sofa and watched them from beginning to end. Now they were in a private room with bodyguards outside. So he was not as nervous as before. In less than half an hour, Louisa was in a sound sleep, bending over the table. Seeing this, Susie and Ben looked at each other, and saw helplessness in each other''s eyes. They had nned to make Louisa drunk so that she could say something she hadn''t said in her heart normally. Now Louisa slept soundly with two sses of wine on the table. Well, they were used to it anyway. "I''m going to the washroom. Let''s go back after Ie out. Louisa is asleep. There''s no need to stay here any longer. " As soon as Susie finished her words, she stood up and went to the washroom. As this was a luxury box, there was a washroom as well. Not until Susie left did Ben heave a sigh of relief. His eyes were full of love for Louisa. Maybe only in this way could Ben stop pretending. Only in this way can Louisa naturally express my feelings for Louisa. Caressing the cheeks of Louisa, she stroked his hand. Feeling that, Ben stiffened. He helplessly looked at Louisa and said, "what should I do with you?" Of course, that was the sound of Louisa snoring back to him. Pausing for a second, he bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek. Ben was so careful as if Louisa was some kind of treasure. Susie felt sorry for him. Chapter 124 A Simple Kiss Chapter 124 A Simple Kiss Actually, Susie knew that Ben liked Louisa. But Susie didn''t expect that the once arrogant Ben would love Louisa in such a humble way. He even didn''t dare to let Louisa know it. Only in this way could hepletely vent his love for himself. When Susie saw Ben sitting back on his seat, she tried topose herself. She walked up to him and said, "let''s go, Ben." An unnatural expression shed across Ben''s face when he heard the voice of Susie. No wonder he was an expert in business and was good at being sophisticated. However, he covered the truth quickly. Naturally, he looked at Susie and nodded his head. Then he left the room with Louisa in his arms. But Louisa didn''t know all of this. She had a very strange dream. In her dream, she felt as if someone had kissed her. The soft and tender lips surprised and rejected her. She didn''t know why she would reject it, but she just didn''t like that feeling. But when she wanted to see who the man was, she found that she couldn''t see him clearly anyway. When she woke up in the next day, she had a splitting headache. "Ouch! It hurts!" Louisa cried, stroking her head gently "You have a headache? Last night you said you wouldn''t get drunk, but you poured it out with two sses of wine. In that case, you don''t need to go to a bar. I only need to give you two sses of wine at home. I wasted half of my time on you, " Just as Susie pushed the door open and came in, she heard what Louisa said. She yelled at Louisa angrily. However, she still handed the drink to Louisa as if Louisa had ordered her to do so. For her, life was so miserable. "What''s this?" After taking the bowl from Susie, Louisa looked at the dark things in it and asked Susie with a disdainful face. "I made you a soup to help you sober up. You don''t need to take a good look at it. If you drink it, your head won''t hurt so much." Then, Ben came in following Susie. He looked at Louisa and said with amusement. He knew what Louisa was thinking even though she didn''t tell him. On hearing the voice of Ben, Louisa looked at him in surprise and asked, "what are you doing here?" Why was Ben here? It was a very early morning. He smiled and said, "Ben didn''t go back yesterday. You were drunkst night, so I let him sleep in the guest room for the whole night since he was worried about you." In fact, it was Ben who didn''t want to leave, but Susie was afraid that he would be embarrassed, so she took over herself. Hearing what Susie said, Ben looked at her with eyes full of gratitude. He didn''t know how to answer her question. If Susie didn''t speak, he would be embarrassed. But Ben couldn''t figure out whether it was because of the fact that Susie had found out that he had fallen in love with Louisa. "What? I was drunkst night. Did I do anything that I shouldn''t have done? " Not long after hearing what Susie said, Louisa looked at her in shock and asked. Louisa had been drunk once before and had done a lot of disgraceful things. She knew she was not good at drinking. She had sworn never to drink since then. But she agreed to go to the barst night because she was really sad. Was she crazy because she was drunk. Hearing what Louisa said, both of them tried hard not tough. Looking at them, Louisa knew the answer. Hearing that, Louisa''s face turned red in an instant. She covered her head with the quilt and shouted at Susie and Ben, "you can leave now. I want to be alone." ''What a disgrace! I must have done a lot of disgraceful thingsst night!'' Otherwise, Susie and Ben wouldn''t have put on such an expression, but she really couldn''t remember it at all. "I see. Drink the sobering up tea, or your head will ache." Then they exchanged a knowing smile. They could see the helplessness in each other''s eyes. But before Susie left, she didn''t forget to remind Louisa. After hearing Susie''s words, Louisa waved at them, indicating them to get out as soon as possible. After they went out of the room, they could not help butugh out loud. Hearing theughter at the door, Louisa couldn''t help but feel awkward. Even if they wanted tough, could they take the trouble to stay away from her? They were embarrassing her. The most important thing was that Louisa was really curious about what on earth she didst night that made themugh like this. Louisa slowly washed and dressed in the room, but no matter how long she wiped, she could finish it. After a long while, Louisa came out of the room. Before Louisa came downstairs, there was only Bran ying games on the sofa. "Where are Susie and Ben now? Just tell me where Aunt Susie and uncle Ben are?" Louisa asked carefully Why aren''t they here? ''Did they leave because they was afraid that I would be embarrassed?'' If that was the case, it was okay. They didn''t have to be so heartless. "They all went to work. But Susie tell me to tell you before she leave, you don''t need to be shy. You just wrote a new song for yourself? In fact, everything is good except thend transfer. " Hearing that, Bran did not raise his head and answered to Louisa. After saying that, he went back to y the game, leaving Louisa in a state of chaos. It turned out that she had sung after she got drunkst night. Even if others didn''t know, how could she not know? She had sung many songs since she was a child, and she never sang in tune. As a result, she never sang in front of others, not even Susie. Now she even sang in front of Ben. It was really a shame. Thinking of this, she really wanted to lock herself in her room and nevere out again. Unfortunately, for a long time, Bran didn''t hear anything from her. He looked up and saw her standing there in despair, as if something bad had happened. "You should be d that you didn''t take a shower in front of Ben. Last time, you were drunk and took all the clothes off from downstairs to upstairs. You will be too ashamed to face anyone if you do this in front of Uncle Ben. " Bran interrupted her without hesitation. He knew what she was thinking about. As expected, after hearing what Bran said, the face of Louisa turned ghastly pale. But she was still afraid, because Bran was right. It would be a disgrace if she really did that in front of Ben. Right at that moment, the phone of Louisa rang. ncing at the caller ID, she picked up the phone in confusion, "Hello, Mr. Rod." She didn''t know why Rod was calling her, but she answered the phone even though she was confused. On the other side of the line, when Rod heard her words, he smiled and said, "Hello, Louisa. You can just call my name directly. " After hearing the word, Louisa smiled as if she understood Rod''s word. In fact, Louisa had a good impression of Rod. She even treated him as a friend. "Can we meet? I have something to discuss with you. When do you have time? " Rod stated directly his purpose. As far as he knew, Louisa was no longer working in Mu''s Group. If this was the case, she could make Louisa work in theirpany. If Bruce didn''t know that Louisa was a talent in design, then there was no need for him to be polite to Bruce. As long as Louisa joint theirpany, they believed that theirpany couldpete with Mu''s Group. Hearing the words of Rod, Louisa said half-jokingly, "I''m free at any time now. I don''t have a job as a vagabond." Although she didn''t know why Rod asked her for help, she hadn''t expressed her gratitude to him for what she had done. It''s a good chance to thank them. "Okay, I''ll pick you up at once. Wait for me at home." It was out of Rod''s expectation that Louisa didn''t refuse his invitation so decisively. It urred to him that she had refused him several times before. Rod was determined to get Louisa. He hoped that he could put it off before Louisa came to meet him. A long dy could cause trouble. "No, thanks. Please tell me the address. I can meet you at the ce." Louisa didn''t want to trouble Rod who was asked to take her there. This ce was not close to the company of Rod who worked for thepany. Louisa just wanted go there by herself. "Okay. Let''s meet in Blue nca and I''ll wait for you there. Don''t worry. Take it easy. " In the end, Rod expressed a considerate manner. After hearing his words, Louisa was moved. After hanging up the phone, Bran looked up at Louisa and asked, "are you going out?" Although he didn''t hear everything on the phone, he heard what should be heard. So Bran knew that Louisa was going out. But he was curious whom she was going to meet. "Yes. It''s Rod that invited me to meet. He said he had something to discuss with me. I''ll go out for a while. Bran, is it okay if you stay at home alone? " "Bran, are you all right?". "I have nothing to do with it. But mom, I want to go with you. You didn''t know why Rod wanted to see you. I''m worried that you might betray yourself again. " Hearing that, for the first time, Bran wanted to follow her. In the past, Bran would never go with Louisa before. Upon hearing his words, Louisa was astonished. "What''s wrong? Isn''t it inconvenient? " Not hearing any reply from Louisa, Bran turned to look at Louisa in surprise, which made Louisa ask with her mouth pouted. Hearing Bran''s words, Louisa finally responded. With a surprised look on her face, she exined to Bran, "No. It''s just that you''ve never been to such kind of ce before. I''m just surprised that you take the initiative to go this time." "I was worried about you? Will you leave or not? " After hearing what Louisa said, Bran looked at her with disgust and asked.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Chapter 125 You Finally Saw The Light Chapter 125 You Finally Saw The Light "Go, go, go, go!" Looking at Bran, Louisa couldn''t help but despise him in her heart. He treated his mother in such a bad manner that he was afraid that would not find a wife when he grew up. But she didn''t say these words, because if she did, it would only make Branugh at her. After all, it was not the first time anyway. By the time they arrived at Blue nca, Rod already been waiting for their arrival. The ce was near hispany, so it was normal for him to arrive early. "Here you are. Please have a seat." When they saw the kid hand in hand with Louisa, the look on Rod''s face froze. Bran and Bruce looked so much alike. No wonder Bruce was so sure that Bran was his son. If Bran wasn''t Bruce''s son now, no one would believe it. "Sorry we arete. Have you been waiting for a long time?" Louisa didn''t know about the thought of Rod. After hearing his words, she looked at him apologetically. "No. I just arrived. You are so far away. It''s rush hour now. I should have picked you up. I was thoughtless. I should apologize. " After hearing what Louisa said, Rod finally shifted his eyes from Bran to Louisa. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "He is your son, isn''t he? He is so cute. Boy, what''s your name? " Of course, the topic was naturally shifted to Bran. Now he was more curious about how Louisa had known that Bran was the son of Bruce. If she did, then Bruce could easily merge into the entire Mu family. If that was the case, it would not be what he wanted to see. Not until then did Louisa realize that she hadn''t introduced them to the guests. She nodded and said to Bran, "Bran, this is uncle Rod. Call him uncle Rod." After hearing that, although Bran was unwilling, he finally said, "Uncle Rod, my name is Bran, and you can call me Bran." While Bran was talking, he was still observing Rod. Bran didn''t know why he didn''t like this man. The man gave him a very strange feeling, and it seemed to be very invasive. "Okay, okay, you are a smart boy. Louisa, your son is so lovely. " It seemed that Rod also noticed that Bran was unfriendly to him. His face darkened. But face the face of Louisa, Rod immediately resumed his innocent look. "He''s not cute at all. He doesn''t look like a kid at all." Hearing those words, Louisa rolled her eyes at the sky. The person who was deceived by Bran''s innocent face was blind. Bran was bad tempered, but he had an angel face. After hearing what Louisa had said, Rod just smiled carelessly. Then he stopped talking about Bran. He didn''t know why he always felt that Bran was too mature. It seemed that he couldn''t hide his thoughts from Bran. "Actually, the reason why I ask you out this time is that I want to ask you something. I heard that you left Mu family and you didn''t go to work. What happened? " Rod asked straightforwardly. He decided not to beat around the bush anymore. Now he wanted to know what was in Louisa''s mind. If she agreed, she could go to work immediately. "I didn''t expect you to know it. Bad news travels fast. Good news don''t travels I have been kicked out of Mu family''s vi and I n to quit my job. I think you also know that Bruce has a rtionship with my sister. Don''t you think so? " "Mr. Rod, you''vee to visit today. It''s an honor to meet you here.". However, it didn''t mean that Rod didn''t hear disappointment from Louisa. After all, this kind of thing had happened to her. "Sorry, I shouldn''t ask you this. I just want to say that if you really quit your job, ourpany will always open the door to you. You are a talented designer. I hope you can personally handle the reconstruction work of your alma mater. " After hearing what Louisa said, Rod looked at her apologetically. But he finally spoke out his real purpose. After all, this was his real purpose. "Thank you for your kindness. Although I choose to resign from Mu''s Group. But I don''t intend to find a new job before the Swan project ispleted. It is the duty of a designer, I hope you can understand. " It had to be said that Rod''s words were really tempting. With the money he gave to her school, Louisa almost agreed. But as a designer, she has her own standards. If she resigned from Mu''s Group, no matter how good her design was, others would say that she giarized Mu''s Group. So she refused without hesitation. "I''m not considerate enough. I just think that we can''t waste your talent. I didn''t think too much. I hope you don''t mind. And I hope that if you n to find a new job, the first one you will think of must be our company. " It was not until hearing that he realized that he had been too impatient. He even ignored this problem. If it was not Louisa who reminded him, how big a mistake he would make. "Of course. If I hadn''t broken my promise, you would be my boss now. If you don''t get even with me, I can only thank you. I hope I can cooperate with you when I have the chance. " Louisa wore a happy look on her face. If it weren''t for Susie''s request to let her work in Mu''s Group, all these things wouldn''t have happened. Now she wouldn''t be so sad. s, it''s all her fault. She was not strong minded enough. On the other side, outside the dining room, Alina was looking at Rod and Louisa''s seats with a stern look. The three of them were sitting there enjoying themselves as if they were a happy family. Gritting her teeth, Alina watched them. She didn''t expect that Louisa would even try to mess up with Rod after they kicked Louisa out. "Alina, what''s wrong?" No one heard Alina''s voice. E raised her head and looked in the direction of Alina''s gaze. E saw them sitting there, talking andughing. No wonder Alina suddenly lost her voice. Now she knew the reason. At the thought of what Frank had said to her a moment ago, E felt a sharp pain in her heart. Seeing this, E just wanted to take this opportunity to ask Louisa why she broke up with Bruce. If they were together, would Franke back to her. "This bitch is getting her ass kicked again. I''m going to tell her right now that she can''ty a finger on Rod." Then Alina was about to walk to the dining room. She wanted to give a surprise to Rod, so she came to him without telling him in advance. But who knew that she would see such a scene, how could she not be angry. "Calm down, Alina. If you break in now, Rod will only be more angrier. Do they all care about their reputation? If you are proud and disgraced, they must be angry with you. " At the sight of this, E hastened to stop Alina. The situation had not been clear yet. If they entered without permission, it would make the situation worse. "What''s wrong with that woman now? She''s seducing my fiance. Let go of me, I''ll give this woman a lesson. " After hearing the words of E, while trying to get rid of her hand, Alina shouted. Since everything was clear to her, she would like to see what else that Louisa had to say. E wouldn''t let Alina pass. She pulled her to a coffee shop on the other side with all her might. When they finally had a seat at the table, E had been exhausted and panting. "Why don''t you allow me to go there? How can that bitch do this? " Speaking of this, Alina got angry. If it weren''t for E, she would have gone inside to teach that bitch a lesson. "I know you are mad at me. But this is not far from thepany where Rod is working. If you make a scene here, the person who will be disgraced will be Rod. Do you want to lose Rod''s face? Think about it. Will he be angry with you if he loses his face? " After hearing what Alina said, E took a sip of water and then exined to her. Alina was so well protected by her brothers that sometimes she thought too much and was too naive. "What you said makes sense, but I won''t give in. When Louisa was in our family, she always tried to seduce Rod. Now she even wants to seduce Rod in front of me! " Although she knew that what E said was reasonable, she just couldn''t swallow the anger in her heart. "I know you are not reconciled, but have you ever thought about it. If Louisa has been with your brother Bruce, even if she wants to seduce Rod, it is impossible for Rod ept her? But she is single now. If Rod wants to be with her, he will be more unscrupulous. Don''t you think so? " It would be impossible for her to get together with Bruce and Louisa. On the other hand, after hearing what E said, Alina seemed to be lost in thought. Alina had never thought about it before. She just felt she didn''t like Louisa so she didn''t want her to marry Bruce. But now, she felt that what E said made sense. Alina had never thought about this question before, but now it seemed that she had really done wrong. Noticing that the hesitant look on Alina''s face had softened a little, E took the opportunity to ask, "Alina, could you please tell me why Louisa and Bruce broke up?" As far as E knew, only by knowing the reason why Bruce and Louisa broke up would they make up? E didn''t go to the engagement party that day, so she didn''t know what had happened. Chapter 126 A Narrow Road Encounter Chapter 126 A Narrow Road Encounter E''s words sounded reasonable. Since E wanted to know the reason, Alina had decided to tell her. As a close friend of E, even if it wasn''t for Alina, Alina would still tell E when E asked her. What''s more, there was still part of the n. So it was more appropriate to tell E. "It''s not a big deal. Bruce slept with Justina in the engagement party. Now everybody has seen that. Justina is pestering Bruce to be responsible for her. Then after Louisa knew about it, she moved out of Mu family. " In fact, if Alina hadn''t intervened in their rtionship, it would be impossible for Louisa and Bruce to break up now. So when Alina mentioned it again, she was really afraid of being found out by them. "Oh, I see. No wonder that Louisa is so angry. No woman would be very not angry if she knows her husband did such a thing behind her back, not to mention at her engagement party. " On the other hand, E seemed to be thoughtful after she heard what Alina said. All of a sudden, Alina realized something. But it didn''t mean that Louisa could be with another man. "But Louisa still keeps flirting with other men. What''s more, how can a man not have an affair? If she continues doing so, sooner orter she will be done with my brother Bruce." Alina said, looking rather sheepish. Although Landon always taught Alina like this, she couldn''t tolerate a little sand in her eyes. "Alina, we are both women. We should stop deceiving ourselves with these words. The reason why you are so angry is just that Rod and Louisa are having a meal together. So we can''t force others to do something we can''t do. " After hearing what Alina said, E sighed helplessly. There were some things that were easier said than done. And E thought she wouldn''t be able to do that. "It''s not the same thing? Now that Louisa has another man''s child, my brother Bruce doesn''t care about these unpleasant things. He just made a mistake, but Louisa wanted to break up with him. It seems that in her heart, Bruce is not so important. " If it was really important, why did Louisa leave so quickly. There was not even a little bit of nostalgia, which could only prove that this time Louisa did not love Bruce at all. "There are some things that cannot be said in this way. Alina, forget it. Have you ever thought that if Louisa could be together with Bruce, she won''t cling to Rod? " E thought of step by step and tried to persuade Alina. And the most important thing was that as long as Louisa was still with Bruce, Frank would never have a chance at all. Frank couldn''t have a crush on his brother''s girlfriend. "That''s impossible. Justina is pregnant. My mom is preparing for Bruce and Justina to get married directly so that they don''t have to be engaged. " Although Alina didn''t have the heart to hurt E''s feelings after hearing what E said. But Alina had to tell E this fact. Although she didn''t tell E that the reason why E was so concerned about it was that Frank had been with Louisa for a while. It seemed that Frank was in love with Louisa and even Landon lost her temper because of this. But they all knew Frank''s temper. He never listened to others to persuade him. "What did you say? Justina is pregnant? " E didn''t know that at all. By the way, E hadn''t gone to Mu family because she and Frank hadn''t contacted each other for several days. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It seemed that Bruce and Louisa would never be together. If this was the case, then things would be tricky. If Bruce was together with Justina, then Frank and Louisa were both unmarried, so it was natural for them to be together. Thinking of this, both of E and Alina were lost in thought. For a moment, there was a silence between them. After dinner, it was time to pick up Sky. Thinking of that, Louisa stood up from her seat and said to Rod, "thank you very much for your reception today and for thinking highly of me. I hope we can cooperate. I have to go back now. " Louisa didn''t expect that Rod would think so highly of her and asked her to work in hispany again and again. If there was a chance, Louisa did want to rebuilt the alma mater with Rod. Although she was expelled from school at that time, she had a lot of memory there. Anyway, she wanted to make a contribution to her alma mater. But her resignation hadn''t been handled yet, so she couldn''t ept the invitation without hesitation. "Of course I will. Let me drive you home." After hearing what Louisa said, Rod looked at her with a stern face. He would make Louisa a member of hispany. This way, though he couldn''t beat Bruce on the battle force, Bruce would feel ufortable. Of course, others didn''t know that Bruce had fallen in love with Louisa. Otherwise, as an indifferent man as Bruce was, he would not be kind to a woman. "No, thanks. You are so busy. We can take a taxi home and pick up Sky from school. " After hearing the words, Louisa refused without hesitation. Since Sky lived with them, they never picked him up from school. Louisa was a little embarrassed. Since they hade out today, why not pick up Sky from school. ''I can totally rx myself today. And tomorrow I will be the carefree Louisa again.'' "Okay. Be careful on the way. Call me when you arrive. " Rod had other thing to do now. Moreover, they were going to meet Sky. Mu family couldn''t know his n for the time being, so Rod didn''t stick to the n. Soon after they left here, they arrived at the gate of the Sky''s school. When she arrived, it was time for the kids to go out. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Hardly had Louisa seen Sky, though he was only a ten-year-old kid. But he was so eye-catching among the kids. "What a coincidence! How do you know Sky is going to go home today? Did you say goodbye to him here?" When Louisa was about to call Sky''s name, there was a voice behind them. Hearing the voice, Louisa''s body stiffened. She didn''t need to look back to know who it was. "What did you say?" Louisa looked back at Justina and asked incredulously. Why didn''t they know that Justina said Sky was going home today. After hearing that, the smile on Justina''s face was more broad-minded. It seems that Louisa don''t know that Sky is going to leave. Thinking of this, Justina said sarcastically, "it seems that you don''t know that Sky is going to leave as well. Oh, you are such a pathetic woman. How did it feel when everyone left you one by one? Do you have a bad time? " That was exactly what Justina wanted. She wanted to make Louisa feel that way. Seeing Louisa''s unhappy face, Justinaughed even more happily. She loved the feeling of snatching something from Louisa, both before and now. "It''s not a big deal. Sky is a member of Mu family. He will leave sooner orter. Bran, let''s go. " The only person in the world who would never leave her was Bran. That was why Louisa didn''t feel sad. She just felt a little ufortable. Looking at the calmness on Louisa''s face, Justina was not reconciled and continued, "by the way, I am going to marry Bruce. You can surely be there at that time. After all, you are our matchmaker. If it weren''t for you, how could I know Bruce? " She didn''t believe that Louisa could still be so indifferent to the news. As expected, after hearing what Justina said, Louisa''s body stiffened. Louisa even exerted more strength to hold Bran''s hand, which made Bran feel that his hand became numb. But in order not to make Louisa lose her dignity, Bran refrained from saying a word. He lowered his head so that no one could see his true expression. "Are you still sleeping. Is it so easy to get into Mu family''s vi? Do you really think that you can get a bastard from nowhere? If you says that he is the child of our Mu family, you can marry into Mu family. " Before Louisa could say anything, Sky had already walked up to them. Heard what Justina said, Sky looked at Justina coldly in disdain. "Is this woman mad or poor? Does she always dream of marrying a rich man. How could she connect with Bruce by all means? It was ridiculous." Sky said. "What are you talking about?" After hearing what Sky said, Justina asked incredulously. She couldn''t believe that a kid could say something like that. "What you heard is what I said. I will never say it again." After listening to the question of Justina, Sky nced at her disdainfully. Then he walked to Louisa and Bran asked happily, "are you here to pick me up?" Since Sky went to school, it was the driver of Mu family who picked him up and sent him to school. Sometimes he envied others'' parents picking their children up, but he knew it was impossible for him to do so. It was out of his expectation that Louisa and Bran would pick him up today. He couldn''t helpughing at the thought of this. "Of course. But it seems that we are just being sentimental. It seems that someone doesn''t need us to pick him up. He is from a rich and powerful family. Young master of Mu family is busy picking him up now. " Louisa didn''t say anything after hearing what Sky said. But Bran teased Sky in a strange way. "It''s not your fault. I''m d that you are here to pick me up. Now let''s go home. " After saying that, Sky took the hands of Louisa and Bran. With only Justina''s eyes staring at their backs furiously, Justina was anxious to trap them. When passing by the driver, Sky said casually, "by the way, Mr. Zhang, after you go back, if my mother asks. Tell her that I saw a disgusting woman today. My mood was affected by that person. I don''t want to go back now. " Chapter 127 A Change Of Attitude Chapter 127 A Change Of Attitude After saying that, Sky took the hands of Louisa and Bran and left, ignoring the pale face of Justina behind him. And there was only Justina standing there alone, resentfully looking at their backs. After they got into the car, Bran finally could not help but burst intoughter. The expression on that woman''s face just now was so ridiculous. He didn''t expect that Sky would say something like that. It was really surprising. "Alright, stopughing. "Sky, you are still a kid. It''s very impolite to behave like this. Could you please behave yourself?" Frowning, Louisa looked at Sky, though she was really happy to see Justina''s pale face just now. But Sky was still a kid, Louisa didn''t want him to get involved too much into the adult''s world. In the past, she had no right to meddle in any of Sky''s matters, no matter what he was doing. But at least after Sky stayed with her for a while, She hoped he could be a good boy. "She treated you like that, but you still speak for her. I really don''t understand if you are really narrow- minded or silly. " After hearing what Louisa said, Sky looked at her with disdain. Sky had helped Louisa just now, but now she was actually teaching him a lesson. He was really pissed off. After listening to the words of Sky, Louisa couldn''t help but feel upset. Is there anything different with narrow-minded and silly? "Never mind. Don''t argue with her. She''s always like this. You have to tell me the truth first. Why are you going back to Mu family? " After hearing what Sky said, Bran took a look at Louisa with the same disgust. He believed that Sky would note back without a reason. There must be some reason for Sky''s sudden return to Mu family. "Good for you, my nephew. You should thank God that you didn''t inherit your mother''s IQ. Otherwise, Bruce would cry at any time." After hearing what Bran said, Sky nodded approvingly. However, what Sky said next really amused Louisa. The most important thing was that Bran even nodded in agreement with Sky''s words. Looking at them, Louisa just wanted to ask herself to go to the rooftop to be alone. But at the same time, she was happy to see Bran and Sky get along so well with each other. Bran was precocious since he was a child, although he could get along with any child he was with. But Louisa knew that in fact, Bran had never really epted anyone. But now the situation was different. She could tell that Bran had truly epted Sky. Louisa was really happy to hear that, though Bran had to sacrifice her. "Tell me, why did you suddenly decide to go back?" Bran didn''t forget what he wanted to know. He wouldn''t be deceived by Sky so easily. "I won''t let Justina into Mu family''s house, so I have to go back to watch her. I won''t let her do anything excessive. What''s more, Mu family is my house. That woman can''t go inside without my permission. " Although Sky had been making trouble for Louisa before, he had allowed her to live in Mu family''s vi. Because of the fact that Sky was not at home, it was easy for Justina to get into Mu family''s vi. That was also the reason why Sky wanted to go back home. He wanted to see how arrogant Justina could be. "You don''t have to. We have nothing to do with Mu family. My mother would never go to Mu family again. If you did it for us, it would be totally unnecessary. But if you do it for yourself, do it at your will. " Although Bran also didn''t want to see the arrogant look of Justina, Mu family was too far away from sh city. Bran really didn''t want Louisa to get involved in this mess again. "My brother Bruce was really wronged. Why don''t you believe me?" After hearing what Bran said, Sky looked at Louisa who agreed with Bran. Sky had told them these words for many times, but they just didn''t believe him. "Whether your brother Bruce is innocent or not, we don''t have to worry about these things now. Bruce and I pretended to be a couple because we were working. We almost finished the work and will leave sooner orter. " Louisa exined to Sky in a casual manner. Maybe Louisa really didn''t like Bruce. But only a few days had passed, and she was not as heavy as before. "I don''t care. I won''t believe you anyway. If you are not, why did you sleep in my brother''s room? " Sky didn''t care what Louisa said. He was sure that Louisa was his sister-inw. Everyone couldn''t separate them, not even themselves. Louisa''s face turned red after hearing what Sky said. Who could tell her how could children be so precocious nowadays. How to answer this question, looking at the shivering shoulder of the driver in front of her, Louisa''s face was even redder. So she decided not to talk about it anymore and just let the past be the past. As long as she knew it in her own heart, she didn''t know what she would say if she kept talking about it. On the other side, Justina went back home by car angrily. Landon was waiting at the door. But when she saw Justina get out of the car alone, Landon looked at her strangely and asked, "Sky? Why didn''t hee back with you? Didn''t you go to pick him up? " Although Landon didn''t care about what Sky did these days, she still cared about him because he was her son. Landon was thrilled when she heard that Sky had agreed toe back. She had been waiting at the gate for a long time. But who knew, only Justina went downstairs, Landon''s face was a bit awkward. After hearing what Landon said, Justina walked to the front of Landon with a wronged face and said to her, "I''m sorry, I didn''t take Sky back. Sky said he would note back in a few days. " Looking at the expression on Justina''s face, Landon knew that something must have happened. Otherwise, why didn''t Skye back. "What happened? Just tell me all of it. " Landon asked coldly. She suddenly felt a little irritable. Why did he get hurt every time he met this woman. If she had known that it would end like this, she would have picked up Sky herself. "I met my sister at the school gate and she was picking up Sky. When she heard that Sky wasing back, she was very angry. Then I didn''t know how to exin it to Sky, and Sky began to scold me. I don''t know what they said. " After hearing Landon''s words, Justina knew that she must be very angry now. So Justina attributed this to Louisa without thinking, which Landon must be more disgusting to Louisa. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "Why is it her again? What on earth does she want to do? " As expected, after hearing Justina''s words, Landon med it on Louisa. Landon was already very dissatisfied with Louisa. Landon wanted his son to live with his mother, but now Sky was going to live with another woman. Any mother would feel ufortable, let alone Landon. Just then, the housekeeper came out with Landon''s mobile phone and dropped it respectfully. "Madam, your phone is ringing." Landon nced at the caller ID, it was a strange number. She didn''t want to answer it, but it seemed that the person who called her was persistent. Atst, Landon answered the phone impatiently, "Hello, who is it?" Landon even saved the basic greetings, which showed how bad her mood was. On the other side, Sky smiled proudly. He knew it would end like this. "Mom, it''s me." However, he immediately exposed himself. Otherwise, Landon would hang up the phone unhappily. This was not worth it. "Sky? Why it is you? Where are you now? Didn''t you say that you woulde back today? Why did you suddenly change your mind? " Landon loved Sky very much. Maybe it was because Sky was weak and sick from childhood that Landon felt guilty. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have allowed his son to follow Louisa away. So when she heard Sky'' voice, she asked worriedly. "I''m at Louisa''s house now. You don''t need to worry about me. I''m fine. In fact, I nned to go home today, but that Justina has provoked me. At the thought that I have to face that disgusting woman after going home, I have no desire to go home. " The reason why Sky made this call was to tell Landon these words, because he knew what he had said when he left. As for Justina, she would never let Landon know about it. Justina might me it on Louisa for it. Therefore, in order not to make Louisa be framed, as soon as he came back home, he immediately called Landon. "What did you say? What did she do to you? " Landon looked at Justina incredulously. She never thought things were not like this. "She said she was the daughter of Mu family and she was going to marry my brother Bruce. She should say thank you to the matchmaker, Louisa. If it were not for her, she would not have known my brother. " For that driver had heard what Justina had said. If Landon didn''t believe, she could ask the driver to prove that what Sky said was true. "Are you telling the truth? Did she really say that? " Landon had always known that Justina was not as kind-hearted as she looked, but she had chosen Justina. That was because Justina was pregnant and didn''t bring a child with her. However, she didn''t expect that Justina would say that she was thedy of Mu family. And even before she entered Mu family''s vi, she began to be so arrogant. ''After she enter Mu family''s house, everything will be screwed.'' "Of course it''s true. The driver was also there at that time. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the driver." Sky didn''t know what was in Landon''s mind, either. He just felt very sad that Landon didn''t believe his words. But Sky still asked Landon to find the driver to confirm, because he would never allow others to grab his things, and he couldn''t let others take away his bodyguards. Chapter 128 Triggered A Relapse Of His Mental Disease Chapter 128 Triggered A Rpse Of His Mental Disease From what Sky had heard, Landon was sure that it was from Justina. How couldn''t she know his son''s character. Although Sky was a little rude and unreasonable, he would never do anything to nder others. He was so proud that he disdained to do such a thing. "Okay, I know. Don''t you miss Mom, your brothers and sister? " What Landon was most concerned about now was when Sky woulde back. It was obvious that he didn''t like Justina that he didn''te. But the problem is Justina won''t leave Mu family''s for now. So Landon is worried when will Skye back. "Since you don''t miss me, why do I miss you?" After hearing what Landon said, Sky asked in reply with an expression of grievance. "Why didn''t you think of us? I wish I could see you now. I''ve been waiting for you for hours. But who knows you say you won''te back, then you won''t be back. Do you know how sad mom will be when I hear about this? " Now Sky had learned how to titter the wrong from the wrong. Why didn''t she find that he was so eloquent before. The most important thing could be sensed from Sky''s voice that he had been much more optimistic these days. Sky had never said such words before. Even if he really thought so, he would not say so. "If you really miss me, why don''t youe to see me? The other three didn''t call me, none of them. I wonder if they still remember me. " Speaking of this, Sky couldn''t help feeling depressed. This time it was really not fake. ''You don''t know who is the best to you until you run into a trouble. Cold as Bruce was, he still went to school to check on me several times.'' Actually, Bruce had asked his family to prepare Sky''s food and clothing for him, but Ken and Alina never called him, let alone missed him. "You really put your brother Ken and sister Alina in the wrong. Ken is on a business trip in the US now. He even doesn''t have time to answer my phone, let alone make the call. You should know that Louisa and Alina not on good terms with each other. If you go with Louisa like this, Alina must be angry. " Landon couldn''t helpughing out loud. Landon didn''t realize that Sky was so cute before. Although she couldn''t see the expression on his face now, she could imagine that his fat face was wrinkled up. Although Sky didn''t want to admit it, he was more like a kid now. But in front of her eyes, she had to admit that Louisa really treated him very well. "I see. I got them wrong. I''ll go back tomorrow, but I have to make sure that the disgusting woman won''t come to pick me up again. Otherwise, I won''t go back as I did today. " After hearing what Landon said, Sky also felt that what Landon said was reasonable. He had reluctantly forgiven Ken and Alina and promised to go back home tomorrow. "Okay, okay. I won''t do that again. How about I pick you up tomorrow? " She wouldn''t let Justina go even if Sky didn''t mention it. But now that he also mentioned it, it seemed that he really didn''t like Justina. "Really? Great! This is the first time you pick me up from school. Don''t bete! " After all, Sky was a kid, and a kid who longed for mother''s care. So after hearing what Landon said, he called him happily and had no time to be angry. "I promise I won''t forget it. You stay there and take good care of yourself. How about I pick you up tomorrow? " Hearing his cheers, Landon suddenly realized that she had never picked up Sky since he went to school. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. She suddenly felt that she was not a qualified mother as well as a stranger. "Okay. Good night, mom. See you tomorrow. " Sky hung up the phone happily. He was thrilled at the thought that Landon would pick him up tomorrow. After hanging up the phone, Landon''s face turned cold. Then she said to Justina coldly, "you go in first. Don''t worry about Sky''s affairs." Then she turned around and left straight away, leaving no chance for Justina to speak. Looking at the back of Landon, the face of Justina became very bad. It must have something to do with Sky, or Landon''s attitude couldn''t be so bad. It was because of her carelessness that Sky heard those words. Justina originally thought that Sky was just a child that could be easily solved, but now it seemed that she had underestimated the enemy. In the afternoon the next day, Landon came to the school gate. When she saw the kidsing out from the school, Landon anxiously looked at the gate. "Why haven''t Skye out? I''m so worried. " Seeing that these words were still being repeated in Landon''s mouth, the driver following her couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. "Mydy, young master came out." The driver shouted at Landon as he finally saw his master. When Landon heard the driver''s voice, Landon looked out from the driver''s hand and saw Sky came out of the school alone and arrogantly. "Sky is here. Mommy is here. " "Sky, what''s wrong?". The parents who came to pick up their children looked at Landon one by one. As for Landon, she was the hostess of Mu family. They all wanted to curry favor with Landon, but they stopped when they saw Sky standing not far away from them. Sky had ground him to not spend money on anyone who tried to please him. "Have you been waiting for a long time? I didn''t expect you toe. That''s great. " After hearing Landon''s voice, seeing Landon standing at the door, Sky was a little disappointed, but immediately became happy. As a matter of fact, he didn''t see Landon just now, he thought she was lying to him. He was a little disappointed, but he wasn''t angry, because he was used to it or was numb to it. But when he saw what was happening, he was shocked. Landon stepped forward, held his arm and asked, "what''s wrong? Weren''t you so happy just now? Why are you upset all of a sudden? " After hearing what Landon said, Sky winked and looked up at Landon and said, "I am thinking about whether these are my illusions, because I always have a feeling of unreality." After hearing what he said, Landon''s hand froze for a while. Her heart ached as she heard what he had said. What a failure it was for her to be a mother. How could she treat her child like this. "It''s not an illusion. I''ll pick you up from school every day, okay?" Landon asked while walking towards their car with him. She wanted to be a good mother in the future, not a mother who only gave money to Sky. "Are you telling the truth?" He looked at Landon with an unbelievable look. It must be a good day today. Now he wanted to see how the little boys would speak ill of him behind his back. Looking at his funny face, Landon nodded lightly, "of course it''s true. When did I lie to you?" They went back home happily, talking andughing all the way. Landon felt that Sky had really changed a lot, much more optimistic than before. When they came back home, they saw Justina standing at the door. When seeing Justina, Sky''s originally happy face became ugly. As Sky''s face changed, Landon looked at Justina unhappily and asked, "Why are you here?" ''Didn''t I say that before? It was none of her business. Why didn''t she listen to me.'' "I heard that Sky woulde back today, so I waited for him here. I was so angry yesterday that I said something like that. Sky, please don''t be angry with me, okay? " The first half of the sentence was to answer Landon, and thest part was to Sky. Although Justina knew that Sky didn''t like her, he still had a special position in Mu family. Sky was also a critical part of Mu family. Besides, Justina still didn''t believe. It was not hard to deal with a 10-year-old kid. "Well, you don''t have to exin to me. Because I won''t trust you even if you exin to me. I advise you to save your energy. Don''t waste your time on me. " After hearing what Justina said, Sky snorted. And then he said these impolite words, which made the smile on Justina''s face untenable. "Well, that''s enough. Let''s get in and have a talk. Why are you standing outside? " As Landon spoke, she nced at Justina with displeasure. After that, she took the hand of Sky and walked past Justina into the house. Landon with great anxiety, Sky turned around and left in anger with Landon. Looking at their backs, Justina was unwilling, but she could do nothing. Then she followed them into the room. After watching Landon go upstairs, only Sky sat on the sofa. Justina walked up to him fawningly and took his hand. She said to him, "Sky, I really didn''t mean it. Please forgive me. Just tell me what you want and I''ll buy it for you. " Sky might not be able to resist the temptation of toys. Although Mu family was rich, Sky also had many toys. However, Justina believed that whatever he wanted, she would get him anything. "Let me go." When Sky just met Justina, he shouted at her with a red face. Justina looked at Sky with confusion. She didn''t know what was wrong with him and thought he was losing his temper. Therefore, she tightened her grip on his hand, refusing to let him go. In the end, his face grew redder and he even had difficulty breathing. When Bruce came back from work, he saw Justina and Sky sitting on the sofa. Bruce dropped the things in his hand on the ground, pushed away Justina, and shouted to the servant at home: "go and call the doctor, hurry up!" After saying that, he held Sky and went upstairs without even taking a look at Justina who fell on the ground. Justina was shocked to see how terrible the situation was. She just touched Sky, but why it became so serious. Chapter 129 The Culprit Chapter 129 The Culprit Bruce''s words turned Mu family into aplete mess. It wasn''t the first time Sky had an attack of his disease, but it was too sudden this time. Bruce wouldn''t know what would have happened if he hadn''t come back in time. Soon the doctor came and gave a general check-up for Sky. He then applied some medicine to Sky and followed with Landon and others out of Sky''s room. "Doctor, how is he? Why did he do it all of a sudden? He has taken care of himself for such a long time and you have given him a chance to improve his condition. Why does he suddenly be like this? " As soon as Landon came out of Sky''s room, Landon couldn''t wait to ask the doctor. Sky was fine before, but why did he suddenly be like this. It seemed that things were going worse than before. What was going on. After listening to Landon''s words, the rest of the people looked toward the doctor. All of them looked at the doctor as if they were asking about this, which made the doctor feel a lot of pressure. But he would be a private doctor of the Mu n if he didn''t have some special skills. Thus the doctor had been ustomed to such a situation. He indifferently nced at everyone present, and then said unhurriedly, "I''m also curious about what''s going on here. All the indexes are named in a good way before. Why is it so sudden? I think we''d better ask him toe to the hospital for a full check tomorrow. Let''s talk about it then. " Although the doctor didn''t know the secrets of Mu family, it was hard to exin these things in a reasonable way. But over the years, the doctor also knew that this Mu family was a little strange, but the doctor was still smart enough not to say it out. "Aren''t you a doctor? How couldn''t you know? " Just then, Justina, who had been nervous all the time, suddenly questioned the doctor. She wanted to ask the doctor what had happened. When Sky had his heart attack, she had been alone with him. In order to prevent others from suspecting that she was the perpetrator, Justina was so agitated that she wanted to hear the reason from the doctor. But as soon as she finished speaking, everyone looked at her. They looked at Justina reproachfully, as if she had done something wrong. Justina looked at everyone present, not knowing what she said was wrong. After hearing what Justina said, the doctor smiled casually, and then said to Justina, "if thisdy doubts my professional ability, you can ask someone else to do a reexamination." Even though he wasn''t the best doctor in the world, as a doctor, no one had ever doubted his professional ability. Now he was questioned like this, of course he was a little angry. "Doctor Zhang, don''t be angry. She didn''t mean it. She just came here. Don''t be angry. " As a result, Landon fawned on the doctor and exined to him before Justina said anything. "I''ve told you what I should do. It''s up to you. I''ve already known about it and handled it. He''ll be fine soon. I''ll leave you alone. " After hearing what Landon said, the smile on the doctor''s face didn''t change. However, judging from his tone, Doctor Zhang was already in a bad mood and his tone was very distant. "I''m really sorry, Doctor Zhang. Bruce, please send Dr. Zhang out. I want to see Sky. " After Landon finished her words, she went to see Sky in his room. "Doctor Zhang, this way please." With these words, Bruce gestured for Doctor Zhang to leave first and then took him downstairs. After they all left, only Justina stood there, not knowing what she had done wrong. Why did they all look at her as if she was an evil person? Why couldn''t she doubt the doctor''s own medical skills. "Are you curious why they treat you like this?" Just then, Alina asked Justina, standing behind her and gloating. This woman must be very anxious now, for she went for wool and came home shorn. "Why not?" Now Justina was really curious about why everyone treated her like this. "No wander my brother Bruce didn''t like you. Although you are a part of Mu family now, he didn''t tell you anything about it. There are a lot of things in Mu family that you shouldn''t get involved in, such as Sky and Dr. Zhang. " Seeing the curious expression on Justina''s face, Alina exined sarcastically. It was the first time that Sky hade back, which made Justina very regretful. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. After hearing what Alina had said, Justina asked in disbelief, "how did it happen?" Was she not as good as a doctor? Now, the other Mu family members'' responses had proved everything. "I know what you are thinking now. You are not reconciled, right? That''s the rule of Mu family. There are still a lot of things to learn if you want to truly blend in. But I can tell you, the first test is the Sky''s degree. If Sky doesn''t want you to stay here, you''d better leave as soon as possible. " Alina looked at Justina with a sly smile. This woman must have not expected that she would have such a miserable day. All Justina''s efforts were in vain. And now, she fell into the hands of a child. Alina knew better than anyone that Justina wouldn''t have a good time. And Alina knew exactly how tough Sky was. After Alina finished speaking, she looked at Justina''s disappointed face and left in a good mood. Now, there was only one person standing there, and Jusitna couldn''t believe the news. "I''m so sorry for what happened today. Please don''t take it to heart, Doctor Zhang." When they walked to the door, Bruce apologized to Doctor Zhang. Although Bruce was a proud and lonely man, he respected Doctor Zhang very much. Even though Doctor Zhang had been with Sky for so many years, Bruce should respect him. "It''s okay. I shouldn''t have said that. Take Sky to the hospital tomorrow. Examination at home are always not as careful as the hospital. " Dr. Zhang felt he had made a fuss. It had happened a lot in the hospital? Because no one questioned him, he could not ept it for a moment. Hearing the doctor''s words, Bruce smiled and politely said to him, "Okay, we will go there. Thank you, Doctor Zhang. " After Doctor Zhang left, the smile on Bruce''s face disappeared. With a cold face, he walked directly to Sky''s room. As he stepped into the room, he asked, "what happened? Why did Skye back? " Now there was no outsider here, they didn''t have to pretend. They knew it would be good for his health if Sky stayed with Louisa. That was why they acquiesced in Sky''s leaving with Louisa. But now Sky was back all of a sudden and things happened as soon as he came back. "I don''t know the details. After I took back Sky, I went upstairs. But I don''t know why he came back. Sky called me and asked me to pick him up. " With a distressed look on Landon''s face, Landon looked at the pale faced Sky who was lying on the bed. If she didn''t ask Sky toe back, perhaps such a thing wouldn''t have happened. "Don''t let sky to contact with Justina as much as possible. I suspect that Justina has something to do with his sudden illness. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence?" After hearing what Landon said, Bruce spoke out his suspicion. Anyway, he had made it clear that there was nothing he could do if Landon turned a deaf ear to his words. "Got it. I''ll be more careful. Bruce, do you still me me? " Landon knew that Bruce had been ming her for breaking Bruce and Louisa up on her own. And she forced him to marry Justina whom he didn''t like, but she did it for the sake of Bruce. Louisa was not good enough for his son. If Bruce and Louisa were really married, then people would laugh at them if they knew that Bran wasn''t Bruce''s son. "I have something else to do, so I go out. Remember to take Sky to the hospital tomorrow." After hearing what Landon said, Bruce didn''t answer her question directly but turned around and left. Looking at the back of Bruce, Landon sighed, he med her on the bottom. Now he didn''t even want to talk to her. She began to doubt if she was doing the right things. "Mom. No, don''t touch me. Mom, help me. I''m really scared. " At this moment, with an anguished face, Sky was struggling in bed. He struggled and shouted, as if he was in great pain. "Mom is here. Don''t be afraid, Sky." With his cry, Landon had no time to be sad. She pounced towards Sky and looked at him sympathetically. Maybe what Landon said worked and Sky calmed down miraculously. Then, Sky slowly opened his eyes in Landon''s gaze. He looked at Landon nkly and asked, "Mom, what''s wrong with me?" Perhaps it was because he had just woken up that he could not remember what had happened before. He wondered what had happened to him. "Sky, are you all right. Are you all right? How about I call Doctor Zhang for you? " Landon asked with a worried look on her face instead of answering his question. Now nothing was more important than his health. If something bad happened to him, she would feel guilty all her life. "I''m fine, mom. I''m sorry to have worried you again. " From Landon''s words, Sky knew that he must have a heart attack again. Chapter 130 Crisis Chapter 130 Crisis After this matter, Justina clearly felt that her position in Mu family had fallen. What''s more, Landon had explicitly asked her not to contact with Sky. After listening to Landon''s words, Justina looked at Landon with an unbelievable look and said: "why?" Landon''s attitude towards her was totally different before. Why did Landon change so much all of a sudden. And Landon''s attitude toward her has be very cold. How can this happen. "I did this for your own good. To be honest with you, Sky is in poor health. I did it for your own good. I don''t want you to be scared by it when the sky is also falling. " Landon answered with smile. Since Landon dared to tell Justina about it, she had already made up an excuse, regardless of whether Justina believed it or not. After hearing what Landon said, Justina sneered in her heart. In fact, she did not allow Justina to get close to him anymore. But no matter how Justina disdained Landon, she didn''t show her disdain. Instead, she seemed to have no idea what Landon meant and said with a smile, "well, in that case, I''ll listen to your arrangement. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. Please tell Sky about it for me. " Sky was the young master of Mu family, no matter what Justina said, Mu family wouldn''t believe her now. She might as well say yes now. After listening to the words of Justina, Landon nodded with satisfaction, "then you take a rest, I will go out first." Justina deserved to be thedy of Xia family. Indeed, Landon had a good eye. Looking at Justina''s performance, Landon was more sure of her own thoughts. After Landon left, Justina looked at the direction of the door with unwillingness. How could Sky stop her from marrying Bruce? Louisa must be insane. Next morning, when Justina went downstairs, she saw Sky watching TV on the sofa. She then remembered that it was Saturday today. No wonder Sky didn''t have to go to school today. Glimpsing Justina from the corner of his eye, Sky sneered disdainfully, "how is it? Are you really not reconciled to it? All my efforts these days are now in vain. " Sky had heard about what happened yesterday as well as the matter that Landon went to find Justina. Now, Justina was not reconciled to the result, which was exactly what he wanted. "I don''t know what you are talking about? I apologize for what I did to you yesterday. If you still don''t forgive me, I apologize to you now. " After hearing what Sky said, of course, Justina knew what he was talking about. She was also very angry, but she knew that at this time, the more she should not mess with him. After hearing Justina''s words, Sky sneered disdainfully. Then he turned to look at Justina and said, "I know what you are thinking, but there is no one at home, so you don''t have to do that." ''What a hypocritical woman! She''s mad in her heart, but she''s still pretending to be sensible.''. "I don''t know what you are talking about. I really want to apologize to you. If you still don''t forgive me, I can''t do anything about it." The smile on Justina''s face became stiff after hearing what he said. Her voice was not as gentle as before. Looking at Justina, Sky snorted coldly. When the stupid woman heard that there had no one at home, she immediately showed her true colors. It was an insult to his IQ to fight with such a stupid woman. "Don''t worry. I won''t put myself in a dilemma. I can tell you now, I don''t like you at all. It''s impossible for anyone or anything I don''t like to enter Mu family. So I advise you to live your life as it is, because it won''t be long before you leave here. " Looking from the corner of Sky eyes at the personing down from the stairs, he snorted coldly to calcte the time and deliberately said to Justina in this way. He knew what was the most important thing for Justina, so if he really wanted to irritate Justina, the best way was to leave Mu family. "Who do you think you are? I will leave whenever you ask me to. I have also told you that I am determined to get Mu family. If your purpose is to stop me, then I advise you not to worry about it. " After hearing what Sky said, Justina refuted him angrily. She had worked so hard toe to this point. How could she let the little boy mess up her n. Standing behind Justina coldly, Bruce said in a disdainful voice, "why don''t I know you are so confident? It seems that I really underestimate you." When he went downstairs just now, he heard what Justina said. Although he knew that it must be Sky who had nned the whole thing, he still doubted it if that was not in Justina''s mind. Although he knew that Justina came to Mu family with a purpose, he still thought highly of Justina when she told him by herself. Justina was irritated by Sky and said something like that. After hearing Bruce''s voice, Justina''s body stiffened. She looked at Sky in disbelief when he naughtily winked at her. Then she realized that she had fallen into his trap. Sky was lying when he said that no one was at home. "Bruce, you are up. I was just joking with Sky. Don''t take it seriously. " Now that everything had happened, Justina thought that she had to exin to Bruce. Although she was not sure whether such an exnation would work or not, she knew that if she did not exin, it would definitely be useless. After listening to Justina''s exnation, Bruce did not look at Justina at all. He directly bypassed Justina and came to Sky. He asked, "are you all right? Take good care of yourself, or we will be scared to death by you." Bruce seemed not to hear what Justina had said. Looking at Bruce, Justina clenched her fists. She tried her best not to lose her temper on the spot. Bruce didn''t like her in the first ce. With such an excuse, he wouldn''t let it go. After hearing what Bruce said, Sky said in a low voice with grievance, "I know. If I didn''t see someone I don''t want to see, how could I have a sudden heart attack. I have not had an attack of disease for such a long time. How could I have an attack of it all of a sudden? " Although Sky said it in a low voice, it was loud enough to be heard by everyone present. After hearing what Sky said, Justina almost lost her breath. Now she was sure that this Sky was deliberately against her. Every word he said was against her. Now he was to me for her illness. No wonder the whole Mu family looked at her differently now. "Well, have a good rest at home today. I''m going to thepany now. I''ll pick you up to y with Bran in the afternoon. " In fact, this was exactly what Bruce wanted to do from the very beginning. He knew that Louisa must have a crush on Sky. Otherwise, Louisa would not let Sky live with her. In this case, Bruce would make full use of this opportunity to make up with Louisa. Upon hearing Bruce''s words, Sky smiled and watched him leave. After Bruce left, Justina angrily looked at Sky and questioned, "why did you lie? It''s obvious that someone is at home. Why lie to me that there is no one at home? " If it wasn''t for Sky, she wouldn''t have said those words in front of Bruce. Now that Bruce had heard her words, he would certainly not forgive her so easily. Bruce had already been very angry about Louisa because Louisa had left yet. Because of this matter, Bruce certainly had a worse impression of her. If he had known that her baby was fake. Then she could imagine her end now. No, she couldn''t allow it to happen. Thinking of this, Justina''s eyes glittered with firmness and she must have made up her mind on something. Looking at Justina''s face, Sky saidcently, "if I didn''t say that, how could you speak out your heart. How could my brother Bruce hear your heart? So you don''t have to thank me. " Thinking of what Bruce had said before, Sky wondered if he should give a little stimtion to Justina. Thinking about this, Sky rolled his eyes and said to Justina, "my brother said he would pick up Bran this afternoon. In fact, I think you know whom he really wants to look for, right?" After finishing his words, he turned around and went upstairs with a smile, without noticing the expression on Justina''s face. Justina was left alone, standing there and looking at Sky angrily. "Bitch, I won''t let your scheme seed," After Sky left, Justina shouted angrily, looking at the direction of the stairs. It seemed that something needed to be done right now, or there would be no chance for her to regret. In the afternoon, Bruce came back early to pick up Sky. After he picked Sky up, Justina threw away everything in her room. But when she came out of the room, she was still gentle and considerate. It was hard for other people to tell her real thoughts. She went shopping with Landon happily. On the other side, after Bruce and Sky arrived at Louisa''s home, the person who opened the door was Susie, looking at the two people standing at the door. "What are you doing here?" Susie asked impatiently This damned Bruce was blinded by her expectations on him. She couldn''t imagine that he would do such a thing in the end, which made Louisa so sad. Now that Louisa was in a better mood, he should try not to stimte Louisa again. Hearing Susie''s rude tone, Bruce said with a helpless smile, "Sky, if you want to see Bran, let''s go inside." N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. It seemed that he couldn''t keep his image in Susie''s mind any more. As his employee, she dared to talk to his boss in this way. But Bruce still went into the vi cheekily. Chapter 131 Push Him Out Chapter 131 Push Him Out As long as Bruce could see the real Louisa, it didn''t matter what the status of Bruce was. He had long realized that Louisa was the one for him all his life. He was not like himself since he met Louisa. Looking at the rogue Bruce, Susie sighed helplessly, wondering what he was thinking about. It didn''t seem like he didn''t like Louisa either. But if he really liked her, how could he do such a thing to her. Looking at the two people who stood there looking at each other, Susie took the two kids upstairs. She said to Louisa and Bruce, "it''s all right. You can make it clear once for all. I don''t want to be the correspondence between you." Although it had not been Louisa these days, no matter what they were doing, they always appeared to be absent-minded in Louisa. It seemed that Louisa really fell in love with Bruce. As expected, Ben knew Louisa better. It turned out that Ben had seen through Louisa''s mind, so he didn''t stop her engagement with Bruce. But Ben didn''t expect that things would end like this. After Susie left with the kids, Louisa looked at Bruce expressionlessly. Although she had thought about it many times in her heart, she couldn''t help but feel painful when she met Bruce. "How have you been these days?" Now there were only two of them in the hall and none of them spoke, so it was inevitable to be a little embarrassed. In order not to be embarrassed, Bruce spoke first. After listening to Bruce''s words, Louisa was frozen for a second, but she soon hid it. She forced a smile and said to Bruce, "not bad. I have eaten a lot and slept all day long. I am almost as fat as a pig." She nned to lighten the atmosphere, but she screwed it up as soon as she finished her words. Now, it sounded like she wasining that she didn''t want to go to work. She didn''t know if Bruce would misunderstand her, so she looked up at him carefully. Bruce was looking at her with a faint smile. Louisa''s face blushed immediately. "Actually, whenever you want to go to thepany, you can do it. Your office are still there. I told people you are on holiday. " Looking at Louisa''s reaction, Bruce knew that she must be shy. He sat down next to Louisa and looked at her lovingly. After listening to Bruce''s words, Louisa looked up at him in astonishment. "How could this be? I said I wanted to resign and my resignation was delivered to thepany a few days ago. Haven''t you received it? " Could it be that Bruce didn''t see her resignation letter and misunderstood her intention to work in the company. If so, it was really a misunderstanding. "I saw it, but I won''t agree. You still can''t finish the Swan project. I don''t think you want to give it up half way. Come back to work. Thepany needs you. " It seemed that Bruce knew what was on Louisa''s mind. His words directly shattered her fantasies. In addition, he had to get Louisa in his side first, and they could talk about other thingster. He believed that it wouldn''t be long before Justina exposed her real identity. "If youe here today to talk about it, then we have nothing to talk about. We have made it clear before, so I think I don''t need to say anything more. " Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Hearing what Bruce said, Louisa''s face turned gloomy. It turned out that the most important thing for Bruce was the Swan project, and he was still willing to deal with it here because the Swan project hadn''t been reallypleted yet. "Why are you so excited? I was just discussing with you, or are you actually afraid?" Looking at Louisa, Bruce sighed helplessly. Still not good? Now he even tried to goad her into action. Was that not enough? "Are you kidding me? Why should I be afraid. It''s your fault. You are the one who should be scared, isn''t it? " Bruce''s words made Louisa sneer. Bruce was really ridiculous and she had nothing to fear. It was Bruce and Justina who did something wrong to her. They should be afraid. Why did Brucee here today. If he wanted to see her sad face, he would be disappointed. Bruce was trying to exin to her when Ben opened the door and came in directly. When Ben saw Bruce and Louisa sitting opposite to the hall, he said with embarrassment, "I didn''t expect that Mr.Bruce would also be here. Did I interrupt you? " Looking at Ben standing over there, Bruce''s face took on a ghastly expression. Although he knew that in Louisa''s heart, Ben was her good friend. But what did it mean that a man casually went in and out of two women''s home. The most important thing was that even he didn''t have such treatment, how could Bene and go freely. The more Bruce thought about it, the more unbnced he felt, and even the politeness on his face was unbearable. He snorted at Ben and then sat there in silence. On the other side, Louisa was visibly relieved when she saw the arrival of Ben. She didn''t want to talk about this matter with Bruce, so she didn''t know how to refuse him. To her surprise, Ben came. So before she could finish her sentence, she asked, "what are you doing here? Just now Bran said that you didn''te to see him. He said that he didn''t know what you were busy with recently. Why didn''t youe to see him? " It was supposed to be a normal thing, but now it was different for Bruce. And the smile on Louisa''s face. It was so disgusting. "I''ve been really busytely. Thepany has just started and I have a lot of things to deal with, so I haven''te to see him. By the way, where is Bran? " After hearing that, noticing the unfriendliness of Bruce, Benughed even more happily. Even though Ben had never thought about being intimate with Louisa, Ben still found it hard to ept that Bruce had stolen Louisa''s heart from him. Now that Bruce was beaten by Louisa, how could Ben not take pleasure in Bruce''s misfortune. Moreover, they didn''t know how long they would be angry if they didn''t irritate Bruce. But Louisa didn''t know what was in Ben''s mind. She thought that Ben just wanted to see Bran, so she replied smilingly, "Bran was just taken upstairs by Susie. Let me take you upstairs to find them. Bran will be very happy to see you." Then she stood up from the sofa and was about to take Ben upstairs. Looking at Louisa''s action, Bruce couldn''t help but feel speechless. ''Even if I am unwee, there is no need to be so obvious. ''. If you want to open the door, I am just a guest. You can''t leave the guest alone here. Besides, Bruce was so jealous to see that both Louisa and Ben had a tacit cooperation to sing the song. "Never mind. I''ll go up by myself. Mr. Bruce is still here. You can continue. I will go up by myself. " Seeming to notice theining look on Bruce''s face, Ben refused the offer with a smile. Moreover, Ben was quite familiar with this ce, so he didn''t need Louisa to show him the way. After hearing what Ben said, Bruce stood up from the sofa and said to Louisa, "I have to go now, but I hope you can think over what I said." Now Louisa had already made it clear that Bruce was not wee here. If he still cheekily stays here, it would really be disgusting. Just after Bruce finished speaking, Sky went downstairs. Then Bruce left with Sky. After they left, the smile on Louisa''s face disappeared. Absent minded, she sat on the couch. Seeing that Louisa didn''t answer Susie''s question, Susie let out a sigh. "Louisa, what does Brucee to see you for? What did he say when he left? What did he ask you to think about? " Ben couldn''t help but ask this question atst. He was afraid that she was taken advantage of by others because she was a very simple minded woman. "It''s nothing serious. It''s just something about work. He wanted me to go back and continue to complete the Swan project, but I had already handed over my resignation. " Louisa absentmindedly answered Ben''s question. She was struggling too. It was not her style to give up halfway. She didn''t want her career to be ruined. But she really didn''t want to go to thepany to face Bruce and Justina because she was not sure whether she could face them calmly without showing anything. In order not to be hurt again, she decided not to go back to work. "What''s on your mind then? Do you want to go back to work? This is your first project after you came back. If you can''t do it at once, it will be more difficult for you to be famous in this industry. " Upon hearing Louisa''s words, Ben looked at Louisa with expectant eyes. Ben sighed helplessly. In fact, Louisa had already made up her mind about this. But she still needed a reason to change her mind. Hearing what Ben said, Susie nodded her head approvingly. If it was for her, even not for work. Susie also wanted to go back to thepany, so that Bruce and Justina could see her all day. Even if they could not be separated, she had to make them sick every day. But now it was Louisa''s position. Susie dared not say anything. She didn''t know what to do to protect Louisa. "You do make sense, but..." Louisa opened her mouth, wanting to say something. But after a few words, she realized that there was no reason for her to say anything. It was just that her mind had changed. Chapter 132 Go Back To Work Chapter 132 Go Back To Work A piece of sadness shed through Ben eyes. Louisa still couldn''t let go of Bruce in her heart. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be affected by his words. "In fact, as long as you have a clear conscience, you don''t have to care about what others think. Besides, you are not that kind of person who will flinch away from gossip, aren''t you?" Heartbroken as Ben was, he continued to persuade Louisa. Because he didn''t want to see Louisa struggle in this way, he saw Louisa''s response all these days. That''s why Ben wanted Louisa to continue to be with Bruce. In this way, she could think about her feelings. "I know. I will think about it." After hearing what Ben said, Louisa didn''t promise to go back to work, but everyone knew that in fact, she had promised to go back to work. After lunch, Ben left. He didn''t know why Susie insisted on seeing him off today. "Susie, you are really strange today. Why didn''t you be so enthusiastic with each other before? Did something happen between you and him? " Seeing the strange behavior of Susie, Louisa asked with suspicion. Louisa suspected that there was something between them that she didn''t see. Otherwise, Ben woulde here from time to time. How could Susie not be so enthusiastic. Hearing that, Susie''s face froze. But she soon smiled and said, "yes, we have something to hide from you. So what? Do you want to know? But I won''t tell you. " After saying that, she looked at Louisa proudly, which really made her look very ufortable. "I know. You two know what I mean." Hearing what Susie said, not only didn''t Louisa get angry, but also looked at them with an ambiguous expression. It was not until now that she realized that it would be a good choice if Susie could be with Ben. Ben was a good man. He would definitely treat Susie well. With such an idea, Louisa thought the two of them were well matched. Susie felt extremely ufortable under the gaze of Louisa and said to her angrily, "what are you thinking about again? I warn you not to think too much here. I won''t forgive you if you keep looking at me like this. " Then Susie pulled Ben who was the corners of his mouth and looked at them with a smile. Then she turned and left directly. Looking at their backs, the smile on Louisa''s face deepened. If her eyes didn''t deceive her, Susie would have blushed scarlet. Was it because Susie had a crush on Ben? If so, that would be great. After they walked out of the vi, the smile on the faces of Ben and Susie faded. With a sigh of helplessness, Susie asked, "is it worth it?" But Susie had no idea whether it was worthwhile to give up the woman he loved deeply to the side of another man. "I don''t care whether it''s worth it or not. I only care about my own well. Since I can''t make Louisa happy, I hope I can see that she is happy. I just want her to be happy. " Hearing the words of Susie, Ben looked at the window of the second floor of the vi. She asked. ''His voice sounds likeing from a very far ce.'' Rose her head and looked at Ben. She felt that he was so far away from her. It seemed as if they had never knew about Ben. She didn''t know why Ben loved Louisa so much but watched her throwing herself into another man''s arms. "But don''t you want to give up?" Out of curiosity, Susie asked. "Of course I won''t give up. But I''m not the one Louisa loves. She won''t change her mind no matter how hard I try. " Heaving a sigh of resignation, Ben answered. Perhaps others would say that he was too calm in love. It didn''t look like he really liked Louisa, but only he knew why he could still be so calm when facing such a matter. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. If not for the fact that he could not make Louisa happy, how could he be willing to see her be with another man. "Never mind. Every time I talk to you, you act like this. I don''t understand what you are saying. I have time today to hang out with you for the sake of your disappointment. " Looking at Ben, Susie patted on her chest with a smile of generosity. This made Ben burst into laughter. "Well, thank you for being willing to be with me, a man with a broken heart. I don''t want to go to the bar. Let''s go to my ce. You are a famous star. It''s improper for you to go to that kind of ce, " Indeed, Ben didn''t feel well. Since Susie offered to apany him, there was no need for him to refuse. In fact, in his heart, he has always treated Susie as his sister. So he didn''t think too much about it now. Hearing what Ben said, Susie was stunned. But looking at the honest expression on his face, she was relieved. The next morning, Louisa finally made up her mind to go back to work. Since things had happened, she couldn''t always be a deserter. She had to face everything. What Ben said that she was not the kind of person who would escape from reality. "Mom, why did you get up so early today?" She met Bran who just came out of his room at the door. Bran couldn''t help but ask curiously when he saw Louisa. Ever since they moved back to live with Susie, Louisa got up veryte every day. Sometimes, he even doubted if Louisa had suffered from insomnia. But every time he opened the door, he saw that she was in a sound sleep, which dispelled the thought. It would be really hard for Louisa to fall asleep before she could fall asleep. "I''ve decided to go back to work today. That''s all. I can''t give up my job just because of this. Besides, I have to make money to support you. " After hearing what Bran said, Louisa answered seriously. She never treated Bran as a kid, so she couldn''t find an excuse to lie to him. "Have you really decided to go back to work?" Bran asked in disbelief. In fact, he didn''t want her to go back to work. She was too simple. If she went back to work, she would be bullied. Moreover, he didn''t want to get involved with anyone of Mu family any longer after they left Mu family. But if she went back to work, she would inevitably meet the people of Mu family. "I thought carefully yesterday and think that uncle Ben was right. I don''t want to be a deserter, so if I want to resign, I would better wait until the Swan project ispletelypleted. " Replied Louisa with a firm look on her face after hearing Bran''s words. She had thought about it the whole night. It wouldn''t change. Looking at the firm look on Louisa''s face, Bran sighed helplessly. Then he said to Louisa, "well, since you''ve made up your mind. I won''t persuade you to give up now. But you have to remember that you can''t let others bully you. If someone really bullies you,e back and tell me. I''ll help you punish them. " Now that Louisa had made up her mind, he would give his father another chance. If Bruce still didn''t seize the opportunity, they would have nothing to do with each other from now on. Louisa didn''t know that Bran had thought so much and finally agreed to this matter when she heard that Bran agreed. "You''re my good son. I''m so touched," she gushed Hearing that, Bran could not help but roll his eyes towards the sky. ''''I can''t stand her any more! Can''t she just say another sentence? Louisa went back to work. Until she showed up in the hall of Mu''s Group, which caused a big trouble. "Miss Louisa, why are you here?" The front desk of thepany stopped her and asked her timidly. She had been ordered not to let Louisa show up in thepany. But now that Louisa was here, she of course had to stop Louisa. "If I remember correctly, I am still an employee here. If so, can''t Ie in since I''m working here? " Louisa looked at the receptionist who was trying to stop her and wondered what did Bruce mean. On one hand, he persuaded her toe back to work, but he didn''t allow her to go in. "I really don''t know. How about this? I call the higher authorities to confirm it. Then we can talk about it later. " The receptionist sensed something wrong after she heard what Louisa said. So she asked Louisa cautiously, trying to divert everyone''s attention. She couldn''t afford to mess with neither Louisa nor Mrs. Landon. After listening to that receptionist''s words, Louisa said with a long face, "no, thanks. I will call your CEO myself. I''d like to know what''s going on here. " With that, she took out her phone and dialed Bruce''s number. She rejoiced in her heart. Fortunately, Bran had thought of this before she came, so he had taught her what to do. Otherwise, she would have no idea how to deal with it. At the same time, Bruce''s phone suddenly rang. He was having a meeting with a cold face. He took a nce at his phone with displeasure. When he saw the caller ID, he couldn''t help but get excited. He then picked up his phone and walked out of the meeting room, leaving the senior executives in the room looking at each other in dismay. They didn''t know what happened to Bruce that made their calm boss act so weird. "What do you mean, Bruce? You asked me to work here. Now I''m back, but you don''t allow me to go inside. " The phone had been put through, and Bruce looked at his phone in disbelief. It was really the call from Louisa. Previously, he doubted if it was others. Now he felt relieved after hearing Louisa''s voice. But what did Louisa just say? Did shee back for work? "You mean you are in thepany now?" Bruce asked in disbelief, still unable to react. "Or what do you think? What do you mean now? I''m waiting for you downstairs. Let''s make it clear. " Louisa was determined to find out the truth. Chapter 193 Wounded Chapter 193 Wounded However, when they fought, Bruce still looked down upon them. Although they are not good at fighting and are not clever. But they had been partners for many years, so they cooperated with each other tacitly. Seeing that Bruce had got the upper hand, the boss winked at his men. The man understood what he meant and started to cut behind Bruce. Louisa shouted and then stood in front of Bruce to protect him. It all happened so fast. By the time Bruce and the others realized what had happened, Louisa had been hurt. When Bruce saw the blooding out of Louisa''s body, Bruce angrily kicked the man away. "Louisa, how are you? Why are you so silly? " Even though he was unable to dodge it, he still felt heartbroken when he saw that Louisa was stabbed with a knife now. "It''s good that you are not hurt. We owe you too much. I don''t want to see you get hurt because of us." With thecent smile on Louisa''s face, Louisa quickly passed out. Looking at the woman who fainted in his arms, Bruce''s eyes turned red. Then he went crazy. At this moment, Ben and Susie who heard the noise also came over. They didn''t know what happened, but the sight of Louisa on the ground interrupted their fight. "Why are you still standing here? Louisa was bleeding. Send her to the hospital now!" Looking at the frozen Bruce, Susie shouted anxiously. The top priority now was to take Louisa to the hospital. Her blood type was rtively special. It would be troublesome if she lost too much blood. Only after hearing what Susie said did Bruce recover from the shock. With Louisa in his arms, he quickly ran out of the room. Susie also followed them with Bran in her arms. However, no matter how hard Susie tried, she couldn''t keep up with Bruce. So, she had no choice but to follow them, panting. As soon as they arrived at the garage, Bruce directly put Louisa in and drove away. Looking at the disappearing car, Susie was speechless. Then she got on the car silently and was about to leave. At this moment, Bobby arrived with his men. He asked Susie with a confused look, "what happened? I just saw Mr. Bruce''s car driving towards us." But when Bobby saw that Bran sat right next to Susie, Bobby breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with the little boss. These days, his boss almost lost thepany because of him. After hearing Bobby''s words, Susie rolled her eyes at him and said snappishly, "you know how to pick the time. Now it''s not the right time to talk about it. Louisa is hurt now. Mr. Bruce has sent her to the hospital. Go and help now. Ben is still there. " Then Susie closed the door and drove away. After watching Susie drive away, Bobby gestured to his men. Then they went in and quickly came out with two people under them. On the other side, Bruce drove at full speed, running red lights all the way. He anxiously looked at Louisa and said, "Louisa, don''t be hurt. I have a lot to tell you and I haven''t told you the answer you want. " It was all his fault. He shouldn''t have so much scruples. If he had told the truth to Louisa earlier, maybe there wouldn''t be so many misunderstandings between them. He hadn''t missed a lot of time with her. Bruce was extremely regretful. On the way to the hospital, Bruce had already called the director of the hospital. So when they arrived at the gate of the hospital, they saw the director was waiting for them with a group of doctors and nurses. As soon as Bruce''s car stopped, the dean and other nurses gathered around it. However, Bruce didn''t even look at them and directly carried Louisa into the car. It was the first time that the dean had seen Bruce acted so carefully, so he was surprised. After walking for a while, Bruce found that they hadn''t followed him at all, so he was unhappy and coldly snorted, "Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and follow me." The director of this hospital was too old to know the basic information? The dean followed Bruce closely. They were shocked and frightened just now. Now their president was angry and his career was truly over. Although it was a hospital, it actually belonged to Mu''s Group. If not, how could this dean listen to him so much, and how could Bruce rest assured to send Louisa here. It''s because it has domestic first-rate talents and first-ss equipment. When they arrived at the operating room, Bruce gently put Louisa on the operating table. He said to the doctors inside the room, "if there is anything wrong with her, all of you should die with her." Then Bruce turned around and walked out of the room with a cold face. Although he really wanted to stay with Louisa. But he also knew that if he stayed by their side, he would influence their operations. That''s why Bruce went out voluntarily. Sure enough, after he went out, the doctors couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But they couldn''t help worrying when thinking of what Bruce had said before he left. The dean sighed helplessly and said to his men, "get ready. I''ll do the surgery myself." There was nothing he could do if he didn''te in person. The man outside was a man of his word. If there was something wrong with this God in front of him, he really doubted that Bruce would find a bomb to end their hospital. Hearing this, the rest were shocked and looked at the dean. The dean hadn''t done the surgery for a long time, and now he did it himself. It seemed that they could rest assured this time, which was the heart speech of all the people present. When Bruce went out of the emergency room, he happened to see Susieing over. Bran tugged at Bruce''s clothes, and Bruce squatted down. Bran asked, "how''s my mom?" This was the first word that Bran said since Louisa got injured. Maybe it was because Bran was too shocked that he didn''t say a word all the time. After listening to Bran''s words, Bruce looked at Bran''s helpless face. Bruce held Bran in his arms, feeling very sorry for Bran. Bruce didn''t know why, but he could see Bran''s sad face, which made his heart hurt as if his heart was held tightly by someone. "Your mother will be fine, trust me." Bruce held Bran andforted him in a soft voice. After all, Bran was still a child, so after he listened to Bruce, he didn''t cry or do anything. But Bran''s eyes were wide open when he looked at the opposite operating room, which really made his heart ache. Looking at them, Susie sighed helplessly. Although she didn''t want to disturb them, she finally said, "Louisa''s blood type is special. I''m afraid she has lost too much blood." If they didn''t get enough blood at that time, Louisa would be a in danger. So they''d better get ready before that. Louisa had suffered a difficultbor when Bran had been born, so Louisa had almost died at the sight of arge amount of blood from the wound on her body. Luckily, Louisa made it atst. Every time Susie thought about it, her heart would still flutter with fear. "I see. I''ll handle it. Please take care of Bran for me." Hearing what Susie said, a look of frustration shed across Bruce''s face. Why didn''t he think of it? If Susie hadn''t reminded him, he wouldn''t have thought of it now. After hearing what Bruce said, Susie nodded. The reason why she told Bruce was that she wanted him to show up. Only Bruce could handle it. Bruce walked out with his phone after he put Bran in Bruce''s arms. Soon, a man in ck carried Justina showed up, who continued to swear. But the ck man didn''t take it seriously. With a straight face, he walked over to Bruce and said, "boss, I''ve brought the person." After hearing that person''s words, Justina finally came to stand on the ground. As Justina raised her head, she saw that Bruce was standing there in a cold manner. With an expression of grievance on her face, she pounced on Bruce andined, "Bruce, it is so nice to see you. I don''t know what''s wrong with this bastard. He grabbed me and brought me here. " It was a disgrace to be carried by others all the way here. So now when Justina saw Bruce, she just felt aggrieved. She didn''t know why Bruce was here and why the man called him president Bruce? "I asked him to bring you here. If you don''t want to die, let me go." Lowering his head and looking at Justina with disgust, Bruce got rid of her without hesitation. Now every time he looked at this woman, he felt disgusted. If he didn''t ask her toe here, he really didn''t want to see this woman at all. Hearing what Bruce said, Justina looked at him stiffly and didn''t know what he meant. "Bruce, what do you mean?" She was not stupid enough to believe that Bruce had brought her here because he missed her. It seemed that he didn''t take her seriously at all. "Take her to get a blood type, and wait for the doctor''s arrangement." Bruce then turned around and left. After the marked man respectfully sent away Bruce, he took Justina to do the match making. Being carried by the man in ck, Justina did not make a big noise this time, but looked calm. Bruce got her here and wanted to make her a blood type. ''Something must have happened. Is it about that bitch Louisa?'' "Why did your CEO do this to me? I''m telling you it''s against thew. I won''t go. Put me down now. " As far as Justina was concerned, Bruce was going to save Louisa at the cost of her life. With fear on her face, Justina yelled at the man in ck, punching and kicking. The man in ck didn''t even look at Justina, and then threw Justina to a nurse and said coldly, "get her a blood type, and with the woman in the emergency room." Then he turned around and went out, he was not interested in continuing to look at the face of Justina. He really didn''t understand why Landon would like such a hypocritical woman. Hearing what the man in ck said, the nurse immediately did not dare to neglect, and quickly made a blood type for Justina.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Chapter 194 Blood Type Doesnt Match Chapter 194 Blood Type Doesn''t Match Now people in the emergency room were too important to be dealt with. It was said that the director of the hospital had dealt with it in person. They couldn''t afford to offend her, so the nurse dared not be careless. However, the result surprised them, because the blood type of Louisa waspletely different from that of Justina. In the beginning, Justina and Louisa were sisters. Although their mother was different, it was really strange that their blood type waspletely different. Then the nurse didn''t dare to say anything and handed the test result to Bruce. She looked at Bruce with an apologetic face and said, "Mr. Bruce, I''m sorry. The blood type of Justina doesn''t match that of thedy inside." ''Why did they ask me to hand the test? Although Bruce is handsome. But he looked so terrible now, she felt that her breath was suppressed. "How could this be? Are you sure nothing went wrong? " After hearing the nurse''s words, Bruce took the result from her and asked incredibly. The nurse was amazed by the handsome man and his beautiful voice. However, it was not the right time to fool around, so the nurse said with assurance, "there will be absolutely no problem. Now we can make sure that their blood type is really different." Strange as it was, it was still possible. It is also a normal phenomenon. Many children have the different blood type from their parents. "Got it." Bruce thought of what Bobby had told him earlier and he believed that things were not that simple. The news must be unusual, but Bruce wasn''t in the mood to investigate it. "Go and find their father. Tell him that Louisa is injured. If he doesn''t want to lose this daughter, let him come to the hospital. If he doesn''t want toe, you can do anything, even including kidnapping him. " They didn''t know what was going on inside the crack zone, so Louisa might be in danger at any time. So the man in ck answered respectfully and then turned away. Just then, Justina ran out of nowhere and stood in front of Bruce with a crazy look on her face. She said to him, "Bruce, I haven''t thought of that. But now you want to save that bitch with my blood. " What''s so good about that bitch that Bruce abandoned everything for her sake. Hearing what Justina said, Bran stood up angrily from Susie''s arms and coldly said to Justina, "watch your mouth, or I''ll be rude to you." Bran didn''t allow anyone to speak ill of his mother. His mother was the greatest mother in the world. Justina was such a disgusting bitch. How could she curse his mother. After hearing Bran''s words, Justina sneered and said, "I just scold her, so what? I will not only scold you mother, but also you. Aren''t you a little bastard? Do you really think you are a prince? Now let me tell you, you are just the product of your mother''s shameless seduction of men in the bar. " Justina knew clearly what hadn''t happened before. Now that she saw Bran was so angry that she said it out loud. After hearing Justina''s words, Bruce suddenly pinched Justina''s neck and looked at her coldly. "How did you know that?" The first time he saw Louisa, he couldn''t control himself to have Louisa because of her blood. He had wanted to wait for her toe to him voluntarily, but he didn''t expect that she had been missing for seven years. Now that Justina mentioned this matter, Bruce seriously suspected that the matter in that year was also rted to Justina. With even more force, Justina almost lost her breath. She pped Bruce''s hands and wanted to take a breath. Although Susie really hated this woman, she didn''t want to see Bruce kill Justina in front of so many people. It would make Bruce''s hands dirty. So Susie said to Bruce, "let her go first. She''s dying." Speaking of the previous things, Susie also knew. But when Susie saw that Justina was so shameless that she even had the nerve to mention what had happened at that time, Susie was so angry that she even wanted to kill Justina. "How shameless you are! You have the nerve to mention what happened that year. If it weren''t for you, Louisa wouldn''t be in such a position now. " Susie looked at Justina coldly. She remembered clearly how Justina and Nora bullied Louisa. Louisa could easily forgive them, but if Susie had the chance, she would definitely let them know how it felt to be utterly discredited. Hearing their conversation, Bruce knew that there must be some other reasons for the matter in the past. Bruce felt strange when he had sex with Louisa. Louisa was dressed like a frivolous woman, but she was so unskilled, and it was her first time. But he was too tired to think about it. He had intended to figure it out the next day, but when he woke up, Louisa had already gone. However, it was not the right time to ask these questions now. Bruce looked coldly at Justina who fell on the ground, and then he said rudely, "I was the one who ran into Louisa in the bar at that time. So in the end, I have to thank you. If it were not for you, I would not know Louisa." After listening to Bruce''s words, Justina raised her head in astonishment and looked at him in disbelief. They didn''t expect that the truth was like this. Justina was really regretful. If she had known this earlier, she would have gone alone that night. So Justina didn''t have to let Louisa got good things in vain. Seeing the expression on Justina''s face, Bruce knew what she was thinking now. Bruce looked at Justina with contempt and said rudely, "even if you take off all your clothes and lie on the bed, I won''t have sex with you. Don''t think that I don''t know there is nothing between us. " If it wasn''t for the fact that this matter had something to do with Rod, Bruce would have already revealed Justina. But Bruce didn''t expect that it was because of his sympathy that this matter had caused a lot of things to happen. With a look of admiration on Susie''s face, she looked at Bruce. It was not until now that she realized why Bran had been so harsh on his words. It turned out that this was the real sharp tongue. Looking at the despair on Justina''s face, Susie couldn''t help but p for Bruce if it wasn''t for the wrong time. Just when Bruce was about to say something, the door of the emergency room opened. The director of the hospital, together with a group of doctors and nurses, came out. Bruce and Susie quickly surrounded them. "How is the people inside?" Bruce asked anxiously to the dean. Now he was very worried about Louisa. "She is fine for the time being. But if she can get through tonight, she will be fine." The dean wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He had been a surgeon for so many years, but it was the first time that he felt so nervous. But he felt much better when he saw the nervous look on Bruce''s face. Hearing what the dean said, Bruce and the people present could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, Ben and Bobby also came to the hospital. They were relieved to hear the dean''s words. Then a group of nurses escorted Louisa to the intensive care unit. Of course, Bruce had to stay here to take care of her. Susie then took Bran home to get changed. He hadn''t had a good rest for several days and his body was too weak to stand now. Now that there was no need for Louisa to worry about, Bruce let Bran go home and have a rest. Bruce would call them after Louisa woke up. After they left, Bruce said to Bobby, "go and check the rtionship between Nora and that man. Now I suspect that Justina is not rted to Louisa at all. But it''s Nora''s illegitimate child with that man. Don''t let anyone know that. " Bobby was shocked by Bruce''s words. But he knew that Mr. Bruce would never do something he was not sure of. So he replied respectfully and then left. After they all left, Bruce sat down next to Louisa. The cold sweat kepting out on Louisa''s forehead. It seemed that she was not conscious at all. Bruce''s heart ached, and now he finally understood. This time it was a real thing between him and Louisa. It was impossible for anyone to tear them apart. Not only Louisa had not had a good rest these days, but also Bruce hadn''t had a good rest either. So he fell asleep in the middle of the night. Bruce heard the noise and woke up in the midnight. But it seemed that Louisa was very ufortable and kept struggling as if something terrible was happening. Bruce touched Louisa''s face and felt that she had a fever. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. So Bruce rushed to find the doctor. After a period of physical examination, the doctor said to Bruce carefully, "everything is fine. It is a normal phenomenon. You can continue to lower her temperature with cold water, and then I will prescribe some medicine for her. It should be okay. " The dean had exhorted him to take good care of Louisa. How could he be careless? So the doctor took Louisa seriously even if she just had a fever. After hearing the doctor''s words, Bruce breathed a sigh of relief. Then he said to the doctor, "thank you." The doctor was shocked to hear that and looked at Bruce. He didn''t expect that Bruce would say thanks to him. Although he had heard a lot of thanks, he was really ttered. "What''s wrong?" Looking at the doctor looking at him in shock, Bruce asked him in confusion. Bruce didn''t do anything excessive. It was just a thank you? Did he really need to treat Bruce as an alien? "Nothing important. If there is nothing else, I will take my leave." The doctor answered nervously. If he irritated Bruce, the consequences would be unimaginable. After the doctor went out, Bruce went to the bathroom and fetched a basin of water. Bruce wiped her face and hands with a towel and looked at Louisa''s miserable face. How he wished he could take the ce of her now. Just when Bruce was about to wipe the tears on Louisa''s face, she cried out in horror, "no! Stay away from me!" Chapter 195 I See Chapter 195 I See Looking at the upset look of Louisa, Bruce couldn''t help but think of the first time he had a rtionship with her. Even though Louisa wore heavy make-up, her struggle and resistance reminded Bruce of their first night. Thinking of what he had done to Louisa, Bruce felt that he was really not a man. That woman gave him her most precious thing, and she was so stressed out. She gave birth to his child and raised it up for him. He had made her suffer so much. Bruce had worked so hard to keep his faith, but now it was not important at all. If a man couldn''t even protect his woman, what could he do even if he had the whole world. On the other hand, Bruce was lost in thought, while Ken was staring at those men in front of him with a long face. Now that his trump card was gone, how could he fight against Bruce. "Sir, we really didn''t mean it. That child is so cunning. Now our man is still under Bruce''s control. What should we do? " They couldn''t stand Ken''s cold gaze any longer, and they looked at him nervously. He didn''t expect it either. If he had known it earlier, he would never have got involved in it. After hearing the man''s words, Ken cast a cold nce at him and snorted, "now my men are missing. Do you think you can solve the problem by saying that you didn''t do it on purpose? Do you think that Bruce will let go of you? " Ken shouldn''t have believed those idiots at that time, and now Bruce must think that it had something to do with him. He lost hisst trump card. He didn''t know how to continue. After hearing Ken''s words, the man looked at Ken in fear and said, "what... What do you think we should do now, boss? The most important thing right now is how to solve this problem. When it is settled, I will be at your disposal. " N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. He knew what kind of person Bruce was. If he had known earlier that it had something to do with Bruce, he would never have agreed to do it. Now that what had happened had happened, he believed that only Ken was able to solve the problem. "Why don''t you tell me what I should do now?" Ken looked at that man with a cold expression on his face. He could not help but snort in his heart. Now that the matter had happened, Ken had told them earlier that this matter was very unusual. ''What did he say at that time? It was toote to be afraid now.'' "You are so good at jokes, sir!" After hearing Ken''s words, the man looked at Ken in embarrassment. But he was thinking, if he knew what to do, would he still talk nonsense with this man here? "I know you are not reconciled now, but I really don''t know what to do. Since you have been involved, you must be ready to take the consequences. " Finishing his words, Ken stood up from his seat, turned around and left with ease. After Ken left, the man stared nkly at his back. It was not until quite a whileter that he realized what Ken meant by saying that. "Boss, what should we do now?" After Ken left, that man''s subordinate saw his boss frown and asked nervously to his boss. "I don''t know what to do. What else can I do now? You shouldn''t have offended Bruce!" The boss yelled at his men with fury. Now his mind was full of shit. Did they still have the right to choose? Seeing his boss'' angry face, these men knew his boss must be in a bad mood. They also didn''t know why they had to offend Bruce''s men. They would certainlye to no good end. Ken left in a huff. After getting on his car, he made a phone call to Michelle. He didn''t know what to do now, but he could use Michelle now. "What''s wrong? What happened? " After arriving, Michelle questioned Ken angrily. Just now, she was still fantasizing that she would marry Bruce. However, her dream was interrupted by a call from Ken. How could she be happy now? That was why she had questioned Ken afterwards. "Are you questioning me now?" Ken raised his head coldly and stared at Michelle with displeasure. He asked in reply. His eyes were so cold that Michelle suddenly had an illusion that he was being stared at by a snake. "I''m not questioning you. Is there anything you want to tell me? I don''t believe that you will call me for nothing. Do you think so? " Ken''s gloomy eyes only shed for a second. Soon he changed his face into smell. Nobody knew what he was thinking. Looking at Ken, who was smiling at her, Michelle really doubted that if she had misjudged him. "You know me best. If I didn''t know that the man you love is Bruce, I would doubt that if you have a secret crush on me." Ken looked at Michelle with a yful look on his face. Hearing what he said, Michelle almost pped his face. However, a charming smile was shown on Michelle''s face. She looked at Ken and said, "don''t worry. My taste is not that heavy. If there is nothing else, I will go back first. " She didn''t have time to waste there with Ken. Since Ken said that he had figured out a way to separate Bruce and Louisa, she had to go home and think about how to make Bruce epted her. Hearing what Michelle said, Ken had a vicious smile on his face. "I''m afraid it will disappoint you. Bruce should be at the hospital with Louisa now, so he has no time to talk to you at all. You don''t have to hurry back." At the mention of Louisa''s injury, Ken''s face shed a little, but he concealed it well and did not let Michelle see it. "What do you mean by that? Didn''t you say that you had ways to separate them? Then why did Bruce stay in the hospital with Louisa? " After hearing Ken''s words, Michelle looked at him in confusion. But Ken knew she understood what he meant as he looked at her pale face. Ken still looked at Michelle with a half smile, but didn''t exin anything to her, because he knew that she must know. However, Michelle was unwilling to admit it yet, so Ken was waiting for her to ept the fact herself. "Ken, you are a liar. What did you say in the past? Now you tell me it failed. Are you lying to me? " It was not until quite a whileter that Michelle finally found her voice. With a devastated look on her face, she shouted at Ken. The most cruel thing in the world was to give others hope but then let them down. If Ken didn''t say anything before, now that Michelle heard that Bruce and Louisa had reconciled, her reaction would not be so great. But when they had met before, Ken had been so confident of his n that she had thought they would seed this time. But who knew that it would end up with nothing. How could she not copse. "Do I want to fail? Now it''s not the time for us to me each other. Bruce has already known that it was me who did it. He won''t give up so easily. So I''m here to discuss what I should do with you. " After Michelleined enough, Ken finally told her purpose of the trip. Now only Michelle could help him. At least, Bruce would do her father a favor. That was also the reason why he tried to find out Michelle and the reason why he cooperated with her before. He never did things without preparation, so from the beginning he had made a n. "What''s the point of telling this to me? Even if I want to help you, do you think that Bruce would listen to me?" After hearing what Ken said, Michelle finally calmed down. That way, she could only let Bruce know their cooperative rtionship. Even if Bruce was still single in the end, he wouldn''t forgive Michelle easily. "It''s true that Bruce won''t listen to you, but he will do your father a favor. So now only you can help me. We are on the same boat now, so we can''t escape. " In the end, Ken had no other choice but to y his trump card when he saw that Michelle kept swaying. Because he knew that if he didn''t say that, Michelle would certainly not help him for his sake. As expected, after hearing the words of Ken, the expression on Michelle''s face changed. With a gloomy face, she looked at Ken and asked, "are you threatening me?" She didn''t expect that Ken was such a despicable man. Perhaps Ken had thought of doing that at the beginning. However, she didn''t realize that she had been taken advantage of by Ken. "I''m not threatening you. I''m just telling the truth. As a partner, do you think you can still be alone now? " Looking at the angry expression on the face of Michelle, Ken gracefully raised a smile. However, his smile was just like a devil''s smile in Michelle''s eyes. "Okay, okay. Ken, have you been using me all the time? You have long expected this day toe. You cooperated with me just because you wanted to take advantage of me. " Now, on the contrary, Michelle had calmed down and looked at Ken indifferently. Seeing that, Ken smiled instead. Michelle snorted coldly and said to ken, "Okay, I see. I''ll tell my father. But I don''t know whether Bruce''s willing to help my father or not. " Michelle turned around and left. The smile at the corners of Ken''s mouth disappeared as soon as he saw Michelle leave. How could he allow such a woman to speak to him like this if he didn''t have to ask her for help. But now he had no other choice. Louisa was still in danger. When Louisa was fine, Bruce will definitely take some actions. On the other side, after looking after Louisa for the whole night, Bruce finally brought down Louisa''s fever by the early morning. Bruce was so tired that he fell asleep besides Louisa quickly. Chapter 196 Waking Up Chapter 196 Waking Up When Louisa woke up in the morning, she felt that she really slept for a long time. Smelling the disgusting smell, Louisa knew that she must be in the hospital. It was like a movie during hera. This scene came to her mind before Louisa lost consciousness. "Bran!" Thinking of Bran being kidnapped, Louisa sat up on her bed. As Louisa''s wound was open because of her sudden movement, she didn''t sit up but huddled herself on the bed. Bruce was awakened by Louisa''s sudden move. He looked at her nervously and asked, "Louisa, you''re awake? Is there anything wrong with you? " How could he have fallen asleep? If something really happened to Louisa, he would regret for it. "Bruce, where is Bran?" Upon hearing Bruce''s voice, Louisa anxiously grabbed his hand and asked. Now she was really worried about Bran. Before she fell into aa, Bran had been brought out by them. Now that Louisa didn''t see Bran, Louisa became so nervous. "Bran is very good now. He has gone back home. I''ve asked them to go home and have a rest. Bran has been through a lot, and he just a kid that he must be scared. Don''t worry. Are you sick? Do you need me to call a doctor for you? " Looking at the panic on Louisa''s face, Bruce hurriedly told her. And Bruce''s heart ached when he saw the miserable look on Louisa''s face. Supported by the arms of Louisa, he asked worriedly, hoping he could take the ce of Louisa and rece her to feel the pain. Even though it was still a pain to Louisa''s body, but it hurt to Bruce''s heart. Louisa''s wound was really painful, but looking at Bruce''s anxious face, she didn''t want him to continue to worry about her. She tried to endure the pain and said to Bruce, "I''m fine. Please let me have a rest first."N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Looking at the pale look of Louisa, Bruce knew that she was not telling the truth. But since Louisa didn''t want to see a doctor, he would not go against her will. "Well, you take a rest here now. Are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat." After putting Louisa on the bed, Bruce gently rubbed her hair and reminded her. In fact, he wanted to go to the doctor to ask him about the condition of Louisa. But he didn''t want her to know, so he didn''t tell her. After hearing Bruce''s words, Louisa looked up at Bruce instinctively. But Bruce was looking at her affectionately, which made Louisa almost indulge in. She was still in a daze and nodded. Then, Bruce turned around and left. Louisa was utterly infatuated with him just now. But she had to admit that Bruce was really handsome, especially when he was smiling at her. Aftering out of the ward, Bruce stopped smiling immediately. He took out his phone with a cold face and dialed Bobby''s number. Every time when the phone was connected and before Bruce could say anything, Bobby spoke first, "Mr. Bruce, we have almost figured out the whole thing. It was our vice president Ken who kidnapped Bran and he went to see Miss Michelle. " A evil smile appeared on Bruce''s face when he heard Bobby''s words. As he had expected, Ken was really bold. "Okay, I see. Now don''t take any action rashly. The specific actions follow my orders. " Since Ken didn''t care about their brotherhood, what else could he care about. Although Ken had been against him for a long time in the past, Ken hadn''t done anything illegal against him back then. Considering their brotherhood, he hadn''t punished Ken. But he didn''t expect that Ken would go so far this time and almost hurt Bran, which he could no longer tolerate. Bruce''s heart ached when he thought of the miserable look on Louisa''s face. After hanging up the phone, he went to the doctor''s office. Now he needed to ask the doctor how was Louisa''s wound. Aftering out of the doctor''s office, Bruce went to buy some food. The wound hadn''t fully healed yet, so Louisa couldn''t eat anything else but the porridge that Bruce bought just now. When Bruce came back, he just saw the doctor was doing examination for Louisa. Upon seeing Bruce, the doctor wanted to greet him, but was stopped by Bruce with an angry stare. Bruce calmly put the things on the table and asked, "how are you? Do you feel ufortable? Now the doctor hase to make the rounds of the wards, and you can tell him to have a check-up for you. " The doctor curled his lips after he heard what Bruce said. He didn''t know who went to his office just now and asked him toe and see Louisa. Bruce had to pretend it was just a coincidence. How scheming Bruce was. "I''m fine. My wound was just pulled a moment ago. The doctor had dealt with it for me, and now I''m all right. " Hearing what Bruce said, Louisa smiled and exined to him. However, Louisa didn''t notice that after Bruce heard what Louisa said, the expression on his face was hard to describe. The wound on Louisa was her belly. The doctor could have seen it if he examed it. At the thought of this, Bruce shot a nce at the doctor. The doctor was trying to keep his distance from them, but unexpectedly, Bruce gave him a sharp look. The doctor couldn''t help trembling and wondered why he had offended Bruce? "You must be hungry. I bought your favorite minced pork congee with preserved egg. Would you like some now?" When Bruce looked at Louisa again, his face had be gentle. The doctor and nurse looked at Bruce in shock. Now they finally knew that Bruce was performing Sichuan''s change face. Louisa looked at Bruce with a smile and nodded to him. Seeing that Louisa agreed, Bruce began to prepare food for her. Out of the corner of Bruce''s eye, he saw the doctors and nurses who were trying to hide themselves in the corner. He said unhappily, "you''re still here. Do you want to stay for dinner?" They really didn''t know how to judge people. It was a very warm moment now. They had to stay in the way. Then the doctor and nurse refused, "no, no." Then they walked out of the room and after they went out, the doctor wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "That''s terrified! Just now, Bruce looked at me so frightening. It''s lucky that I didn''t deal with the wound for her in person. Otherwise, Bruce would have taught me a lesson. " Even if Bruce didn''t say anything, the doctor had already guessed it. These must have something to do with Louisa. The only intersection between them is Louisa''s wound. The doctor reckoned that Bruce must be jealous. "Yes, you''re right. I was scared to death. But Mr. Bruce is too nice to Louisa. If there was a man who treated me like this, I would rather die happily. " The nurse''s yearning expression attracted the doctor''s disdainful look. Then he snorted coldly and said, "don''t dream about it. That''s not suitable for you. Hurry to the next ward. Don''t you want to be hospitalized this year? " Young girls these days liked to fantasize. Bruce was a man that could not like anybody in causal. However, Bruce''s attitude towards Louisa was totally different from before. After the doctor and nurse left, Louisa pinched his arm angrily and said, "how could you do this? You scared the doctors and nurses. " The nurse almost cried. Louisa didn''t know what was wrong with Bruce. Bruce didn''t say anything, but Louisa still felt that he was unhappy now. "I''m just trying to scare them to death. They should know better than anyone else what they shouldn''t see." However, Bruce snorted proudly. That was really a funny scene. If it was not for the wound, Louisa would haveughed out now. Looking at Louisa who tried hard to hold back herughter, Bruce turned around in a proud manner and did not look at Louisa. Looking at the proud look on Bruce''s face, Louisa poked him with her finger and asked with a smile, "Bruce, are you jealous?" There was evidence for Louisa''s question. Bruce was fine just now, but when he knew that the doctor treated the wound, his face changed. "So what? If he was not a doctor, I would have already disabled him. " So Bruce admitted frankly. There is nothing to be ashamed of. Besides, he is only jealous about Louisa. "You are so adorable now, Bruce. It was the nurse who cleaned my wounds just now. So you''ve mistaken the doctor. " Hearing what Bruce said, Louisa exined with a smile. If she didn''t make it clear to the doctor, Bruce would have been hard on the doctor. If she couldn''t get out of the hospital in a short time, the doctor must be innocent. "So what? Who says women don''t have an improper desire for you? Now women also need to be cautious. " Hearing that, the expression on Bruce''s face froze. But Bruce wouldn''t admit that he had wronged the doctor. After listening to Bruce''s words, Louisa couldn''t help but feel speechless. Before Louisa could say anything else, Bran and Susie pushed the door open and came in. Seeing Brane in, Louisa was so excited that she almost sat up at once. Luckily, Bruce held her down on the bed. So Louisa shouted to Bran, "Bran, here you are. Come here. I want to see you. " Hearing that, Bran jumped onto her bed and said, "Mom, you wake up. You know what? You are almost frighten me to death! You can''t do this again! Otherwise, I will never see you again! " Thinking of the scene that Louisa was covered in blood in front of him, Bran really didn''t know if he could ept it. That was the first thing that Bran said when he saw that Louisa woke up in aa. After hearing what Bran said, Louisa didn''t care that Bruce was still holding her. All of a sudden, she sat up and held Bran in her arms. Bran was worried about her, so was she. Holding Bran in her arms, Louisa said to him, "Okay, it won''t happen again. Bran, I won''t let you worry about me any more, so please don''t let me worry too much. " Chapter 197 The Hard Warmth Chapter 197 The Hard Warmth Louisa couldn''t imagine what she would do if something bad happened to Bran. Luckily, Bran was fine in front of her. Thinking of what happened in the past few days, she was still scared. "Well, that''s enough. Now everyone is fine. This is what matters most. " Looking at them, Susie couldn''t help but ask. Now both of them were fine. They were also worried about what happened a few days ago. They knew how much Louisa meant to Bran and that was why they felt so lucky to have a chance to be together. "That''s right. Thank you very much. If it weren''t for your help, I wouldn''t have found Bran so easily. " After hearing what Susie said, Louisa released Bran and looked at the people present with a smile. She was really grateful that she had these good friends who apanied her in her most difficult times. Hearing that, Louisa pushed Bruce and said with a smile, "don''t thank me. Now the one you should thank most is Bruce. Bruce is the one that paying attention to these days. Look, he''s getting thinner. " Susie looked at them and found that all misunderstandings had been cleared up. ''I just hope they can be together well and don''t cause any more trouble. If they continued to cause trouble, they would suffer a lot.'' Hearing the words of Susie, Ben stood out and said to Louisa, "Yeah, Bruce gave up everything for Bran''s sake this time." Although Bruce didn''t say anything, but Ben knew that he was under great pressure. Bruce had left the company''s affairs to be dealt with. If his secretary hadn''t handle it, Bruce would have lost everything now. Ben didn''t expect that Bruce could do this for Louisa. It seemed that Ben should really give up. At least he knew that Bruce wouldn''t hurt Louisa when they were together. After hearing what Ben said, Bruce looked up at him in astonishment. Bruce didn''t expect that Ben would speak for him. After all, they were rivals in love. But Ben just took a nce at Bruce indifferently and then smiled at him. Ben turned around and walked away. Though Ben just gave Bruce a cold look, Bruce knew that Ben had let it go already. Thinking of this, Bruce breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he also had a sense of crisis because of Ben. Now that his biggest rival in love had been eliminated, he was not afraid that Louisa was not his woman? At the thought of this, the look on Bruce''s face softened a lot. He looked at Louisa lovingly. Seeing so many people were speaking for Bruce, Louisa couldn''t help but blush. She then blushed and said to Bruce, "thank you very much. I really appreciate your help." After hearing that, Bruce said with a smile, "I don''t ept your oral thanks. If you want to thank me, please show me something practical." Bruce''s words brought a warm flush to Louisa''s cheeks. The way he spoke was so ambiguous. When others heard Bruce''s words and saw the blush on Louisa''s face, they could not help but smile. "Okay, okay. Stop showing off. You don''t know there are two single people here. It''s too much. " Hearing their affectionate words, Susie yelled and carried Bran out of the bed. Because she found that Louisa was holding Bran and her face began to turn pale. Hearing the shouts of Susie, Louisa said to her with a smile, "find a man who treats you well as soon as possible. You are not young any more. I can rest assured if you find a bosom friend earlier. " Louisa even nced at Ben flirtatiously. In fact, Louisa had been trying to bring Susie and Ben together. However, after receiving an eye contact from Louisa, Ben pretended that he didn''t understand what happened and looked away, smiling. Seeing the reaction of Ben, Louisa was so angry that she gritted her teeth. No wonder he hadn''t been single for so many years. Ben still didn''t seize this good opportunity. He really didn''t know that a waterfront Pavilion gets the moonlight first. "Do you think we are shopping for groceries? It is not that easy. Now, even if we need to buy some food, we still need to choose the most fresh one. " Hearing that, Susie could not help but roll her eyes towards the sky. Was Louisa provoking her on purpose? If it was so easy, would she be single for so many years? Before Louisa could say anything else, Bobby walked into the ward in a hurry. He looked anxious as if something serious had happened. "Why are you here? Louisa is hurt. Why don''t youe to see her? Are you her friend or not? " The moment Bobby showed up, Susie happily walked up to him. But everyone could tell that Susie was not angry at all. "I have something to deal with now. After I finish it, I wille back to check Louisa." Although Bobby was answering the question from Susie, he was actually answering to Louisa. Because he knew that it was difficult to get along with Susie. And obviously, Louisa could understand him. However, when Susie heard Bobby''s words, she was not pleased. She angrily said to Bobby, "what''s wrong with you? What is more important than your future CEO''s wife?" Hearing what Susie said, Louisa, who was watching the fun, almost lost her breath. She coughed. Bruce red at Susie and Bobby unhappily. Noticing the displeasure in Bruce''s eyes, Bobby was on the verge of breaking down. Now this was really none of his business, he said nothing. "If you have something to say, just say it and then go out." Bruce patted on Louisa''s back to make her look less ufortable and asked the rest people to leave unhappily. After listening to Bruce''s words, Bobby finally got rid of Susie''s hands and walked up to him, whispering a few words to Bruce. A disdainful smile appeared on Bruce''s face. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Then Bruce turned to look at Louisa and said, "I have something to deal with. You stay here and have a good rest. I wille back to apany you after I finish my work." Thinking of what happened before, Louisaughed. "Don''t worry. I''m fine now. You can handle your own business. There are so many people here to take care of me. " Was this man really thinking of her as a fragile doll? Now there were so many people here. She could not have any ident. So Bruce kissed Louisa''s forehead gently and left. When Bruce passed Ben and Susie, he said to them, "take care of her." Then Bruce strode out of the room. Bobby gave an apologetic smile to Louisa and followed Bruce out. When they all left, Susie said unhappily, "who are they? Why don''t they tell me that they are leaving?" Susie had expected Bobby to say goodbye to her, but he hadn''t even given her a nce. Bobby was such an annoying man. When she met him again, she wouldn''t let him go. Seeing the baffled look on Susie''s face, Louisa smiled and said, "Leniency to those who confess their crimes and severity to those who refuse to do so. Be honest with me." Now Louisa finally understood why she had tried so many times to pair up Susie and Ben, but to no avail. Now it seemed that Susie had already had her own target, but Susie was still silly enough to order double dealer. Upon hearing that and seeing the mischievous smile on the corner of Louisa''s mouth, Susie looked at her guiltily and asked, "what should I tell you? I don''t understand what you are talking about. " Oh, my God! This Louisa really had been with Bruce for a long time. Her eyes were a little like Bruce''s. At first, Susie didn''t dare to look at Louisa in this way, because she thought that Louisa could see through her. Looking at the opposite look on Susie''s face, Louisa smiled silently. If Susie didn''t tell her the truth, Susie was lying. But even if Susie didn''t want to talk about it, Louisa could find a way to make her say it. "Don''t hide it anymore. Your eyes have told me that you have a guilty conscience," Susie did tell a lie. Every time she lied, her eyes wouldn''t blink so easily as if she was telling a lie. Therefore, without the need for Susie to say anything, Louisa knew that she was lying. "Okay, I''ll say it. I have a crush on Bobby, but it''s not as serious as you think. " There were only the two of them in the room. When they were talking about this, Ben had gone out with Bran. So there was no outsider here, and Susie admitted it to Louisa. Anyway, both of them were not married yet, so there was nothing to be ashamed to admit. But Susie had no idea how much shock it would bring to Louisa. Louisa was stunned by Susie''s words. "What''s that look on your face? I''m not interested in women. Why are you so surprised that I''m in love with a man?" Susie snapped Damn it! She didn''t expect that Louisa would react in this way, which made Susie feel uneasy. Hearing what Susie said, Louisa didn''t realize what she just heard. "I can''t believe that you have fallen in love with Bobby. But he is a good man. I believe that he won''t let you down. But what about Bobby''s attitude towards you? " This was the most concerned thing for Louisa. If Bobby didn''t feel it at all. Susie stayed here warm- hearted, Susie would be doomed to be sad. For Louisa, Susie was her best friend and had been her family for many years. Of course, Louisa didn''t want anything bad to happen to Susie. Thinking of this, Louisa thought she should have a talk with Bruce sometime. After all, Bobby was his subordinate, and Bruce was more familiar with him. "Didn''t you see his attitude towards me just now? He doesn''t answer my question. It''s his fortune that I like him. How could he treat me like this? " After hearing that, Susie thought of Bobby''s attitude just now and got very angry. Susie was still thinking about giving Bobby a lesson when she met him next time. "I think you are really hopeless. Look, you smile from ear to ear as long as Bobby is mentioned." Looking at her good friend, Louisa was really happy to see that Susie had found the one she liked. Chapter 198 Eruption Chapter 198 Eruption "Don''t make fun of me. You''re the same. Every time you see Bruce, you are so happy that you even don''t admit that you like him. " Teased by Louisa, Susie did not feel shy at all. Because they knew each other so well that she did not need to be shy anymore. What they were doing was quite harmonious. On the other side, aftering out of the hospital, Bruce directly got on the car heading to thepany. "Mr. Bruce, the board members of thepany are in the meeting room now. They said that if you don''t show up, they will immediately remove your position as president. And the current situation is very unfavorable to us, because they suspect that Bran was dragged by you. " Bobby dutifully reported the current situation to Bruce after he got in the car. Because of this, Bobby couldn''t care less and came to the hospital in a hurry. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. "These old men over confident. Do they really think that they can drive me out of thepany in this way? How''s the material I asked you to prepare? " A disdainful smile appeared on Bruce''s face after he heard Bobby''s report. It was not easy to get him out now. They had thought that he had worked in thepany for so many years and he really had done nothing? "Everything is ready. Are you going to use it now, boss?" Bobby didn''t know why Bruce asked this question and why he asked this question at this moment. However, as a qualified secretary, Bobby didn''t ask anything but answered respectfully. "Good. It''s time to have those dirty people arrested from thepany." After that, Bruce shut his mouth and began to rest his mind. It had to be said that Bruce had been very tired these days. Last night, he didn''t have a good rest because he was still worried about Louisa. Now that he knew that both Bran and Louisa were fine, Bruce could finally have a good sleep. Bobby also noticed the dark circles under Bruce''s eyes and Bobby stopped talking. Bobby knew that Bruce hadn''t had a good rest for a long time. There would be another fierce battle to be fought, so what Bruce needed to do was to have a good rest. After half an hour, the car stopped in front of Mu''s Group. Just then, Bruce also opened his eyes and asked Bobby, "have we arrived?" After resting for a while just now, he felt much better now. Maybe it was because Bruce just woke up, so he was still in a daze. Bobby nodded and replied, "yes, Mr. Bruce we have arrived. Do you want to go upstairs with me or?" Bobby didn''t know what Bruce was going to do, but Bobby was worried that Bruce couldn''t handle the meeting because Bruce''s tiredness on his face. It was not because he didn''t believe in Bruce''s ability, but it was just that the board members of their company were too unreasonable. "Go upstairs." Bruce knew that Bobby was worried about him, but he had to face it. If he didn''t show up now, people would think that he was afraid of them, and they would only be more insatiable in the future. After hearing that, Bobby got out of the car and opened the door for Bruce respectfully. Bruce tidied his clothes and got out of the car. Standing at the gate of Mu''s Group, Bruce felt it was a long time ago. In the past, he just mentioned this ce again and again where he would show up every day. But now, Ken was willing to do anything to get this ce even regardless of their brotherhood. Bruce really felt the pressure that he had never felt before. But when he thought of what he would do next, Bruce still looked firm. Bruce would no longer give anyone any chance to hurt Louisa and Bran, so there were some things that needed to be dealt with. "Let''s go to Mr. Ken''s office." Bruce didn''t go to the meeting room directly, butmanded Bobby in this way. After listening to Bruce''s words, Bobby was also curious why he didn''t go to the meeting room directly, but to Ken''s office. But he still respectfully followed Bruce to Ken''s office. When they arrived at Ken''s office, they found that Billy, Michelle''s father, was also there. Though still surprised, Bruce soon understood what was going on. "Uncle Billy, what brings you here? I haven''t seen you for a long time. What brought you here? " Although Bruce knew exactly why Billy was here, he still pretended to know nothing and greeted Billy with a smile. "You are so busy every day that you don''t even have the chance to talk to me. If I hadn''te here myself, I wouldn''t have seen you. " Billy was unfriendly to Bruce now, for the reason that Michelle went home andined tearfully to him. In his mind, it was Bruce who abandoned Michelle for the sake of Louisa. Looking at Billy''s gloomy face, Bruce said calmly, "Uncle Billy, you are really good at making jokes. I''ve been really busy recently, but I didn''t forget uncle Billy. I''m thinking about finding time to see you, and youe by yourself. " Mu family and the Lin n were friends for generations, so when Billy was making difficulties for Bruce, Bruce said so. It was not that Bruce was afraid of him. He just thought Billy was an elder and should respect him. "I''m d to hear that. I''ve watched you grow up. I know that Michelle is very naughty. Please forgive her and don''t be mad at her. " Even Bruce had been begging for Billy''s forgiveness. If he still didn''t receive himself in time, he would be asking for trouble. And Billy really liked Bruce. Although Bruce had not had a crush on Michelle, he still liked Bruce. Love cannot be forced, so Billy never demanded that Bruce must be with Michelle. Billy had witnessed what Michelle had done for so many years. If Bruce and her daughter would make it, he would be happy for sure. However, with so many things happened now, it seemed that Bruce and Michelle would never be together. With this in mind, Billy sighed silently and looked at Bruce lovingly. "I know. I have always treated Michelle as my sister." Hearing Billy''s words, Bruce sighed with emotion. In fact, Billy had really helped him a lot. Bruce would forgive Michelle as long as she didn''t cross the line. Moreover, he had always regarded Michelle as his sister for so many years, so he would not take it to heart with Michelle. However, some people were different. At the thought of this, Bruce looked at Ken coldly. Bruce didn''t forget why he came here, so he stared at Ken and respectfully said to Billy, "Uncle Billy, I have something to talk with Ken. Can you go out for a while?" Now Bruce wanted to make it clear to Ken that Bruce could not let go of the past as long as Ken found a helper. After hearing what Bruce said, Billy didn''t go out. Instead, he said to Bruce meaningfully, "I know what you want to tell Ken. He has told me before. But he has known that he was wrong. Can''t you give him another chance? After all, you are brothers. You can have a good talk with each other. " A disdainful smile appeared on Bruce''s face. Billy couldn''t help telling Bruce. As soon as Bruce saw Billy, he knew why Billy was here. "Uncle Billy, since you have said it. This is a matter between us. I hope that we can solve it by ourselves. If I didn''t do this for the sake of Ken, do you think he could still stand here alive? " Hearing Billy''s words, Bruce looked at him with a smile. However, they couldn''t find any room to refute Bruce. They had to say that Bruce was really worthy of his name. In just a few words, Bruce threw the question to Billy. It would be a stupid thing for Billy to stay here and meddle in their business. "Well, if you have something to talk about, I''ll go out first." Despite his unwillingness, Billy turned around and left Ken''s office. Seeing the moment Billy left, Ken knew that he had failed,pletely defeated. Maybe others didn''t know what was on his mind, but Bruce did. That''s why Ken asked Billy to wait for Bruce in his office. But Ken overestimated Billy anyway. Billy would not fight with Bruce for him. Thinking of this, Ken smiled with a self mockery. He had been used to it. From childhood, no matter what happened, the one who won atst was Bruce. The reason why Ken went against Bruce was not that he coveted the Mu family''s wealth. All he wanted to do was to prove that he was as excellent as Bruce. "What do you want me to do?" Ken came straight to the point. He had changed his mind. Winning or losing didn''t matter anymore. For so many years, he had never been as rxed as now. "That''s the evidence of your kidnapping of Bran. Kidnapping means going to jail. But since you are my brother, I don''t want mom to be too sad. So you can leave thepany by yourself. This is not too much, is it? " After hearing Ken''s words, Bruce took a folder from Bobby and put it in front of Ken. Then Bruce spoke out his request directly, because he knew it was not too much at all. After hearing Bruce''s words, Ken looked at the photos on the table and smiled. Then Ken nodded to Bruce. Bruce was right. It was too good for him. Now that Bruce didn''t get even with him, he had nothing to worry about. Now Ken was free. He had never felt so rxed before. "Well, now I''m going to solve those old guys on the board of directors. Would you like to follow me?" After hearing Ken''s affirmative answer, Bruce turned around and walked out while shouting at Ken. "No, thanks. I am not a member of thispany anymore." What''s the point of him going now? Even if he didn''t show up, Bruce still had the ability to handle those board members. Chapter 199 They Came Chapter 199 They Came A bitter smile appeared on Ken''s face after he saw Bruce leave. He failed in the end. But now it was all right, at least he was truly rxed. Now that Bruce had taken care of Ken, it would be easier to settle the remaining problem. So all Bruce needed to do was standing in the conference room and telling them that Ken had already left the company. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Those who had been arrogant now had nothing to say. After handling all the issues in thepany, Bruce left the rest to Bobby and went to the hospital to keep Louisapany. At the same time, in the Louisa''s ward, Ken stood in front of the bed, looking at her sleeping soulfully. Ken felt sorry for her. He didn''t want to hurt Louisa. He had never expected that the result would be like this. Now he realized how wrong he had been to Louisa. She was still on the bed. He had pursued nothing but let bygones be bygones. "Sorry, I didn''t know it would be like this." After standing there for quite a while, Ken finally blurted out what he had been thinking about. Although he knew that Louisa could not hear it now, he could not help telling her. Louisa might have heard his words or felt that someone was looking at her. As soon as Ken finished speaking, Louisa opened her eyes. It just ran into Ken''s eyes. Louisa stared at him in a daze. "You wake up." In the end, Ken spoke first. He was really ufortable to be stared by Louisa like that. But Louisa didn''t say anything to him, so he had to speak first. It was not until she heard Ken''s words that she came to herself. With a smile on her face, she said to ken, "Why are you here?" In fact, Louisa was quite surprised to see Ken here. After all, they were not familiar with each other. She was a little ttered that Ken would havee to see her. But Ken hade to see her, so she couldn''t give him a hard time, didn''t she? The moment Ken saw the smile on Louisa''s face, he felt his heart beating very irregr. Since that mischievous thing happened in the car, Louisa never smiled at him again. She had no idea how jealous he was every time Louisa smiled at others. "Ie to see you. I heard that you got hurt. How are you now?" Ken asked with concern, looking at Louisa, although she looked fine now. However, Ken didn''t know whether the wounds in other parts of Louisa''s body had been hurt or not. That was why Ken had asked such a question. After hearing Ken''s words, Louisa was confused. However, Louisa thought that perhaps Ken had heard about her injury from somebody else. After all, it was not a secret. "I am fine now. Please have a seat. " Louisa felt a little tired looking up at Ken like this. It was not until then that she realized that Ken had been standing there all the time that she wanted him to sit down. "No, thanks. I''m leaving soon. Since there is nothing wrong with you, I''m relieved. " Ken didn''t sit down as Louisa had expected. Because he knew that Bruce woulde back soon. If Bruce saw him here, Bruce would be unhappy. Now that Ken had thought through a lot of things, he felt that there was no need to go on fighting with Bruce. Ken smiled at Louisa, turned around and left. Looking at Ken''s back in bewilderment, Louisa wondered what kind of act Ken was ying. It was not until Ken''s back disappeared into the ward that Louisa came back to her senses. However, before Louisa could take her words back, the door of the bedroom was pushed open by Rod. Looking at Louisa on the bed, a smile spread across Rod''s face. "Louisa. How''s your wound?" Rod pretended to be concerned about Louisa. Actually, he knew how it had happened. He even knew about Ken''s n earlier than Bruce did, but he was waiting for such an opportunity, so of course he would not tell Louisa. Looking at the way Rod was showing his concern, Louisa of course didn''t know what Rod was thinking. She turned her confuse aside and asked, "Why are you here? Now it seems that it is no longer a secret that I am sick. " Now they came to see her one by one, they must have known it. Thinking of this, Louisa felt depressed. It was just a wound? ''Why did they all look so surprised?'' Thought Louisa. With a smile on her face, she replied, "I''m fine now. Don''t worry about me? It''s just a minor wound. Bruce makes it a big deal. " Louisa didn''t pay too much attention to what she was saying, so she didn''t notice that when she mentioned Bruce, the sternness on Rod''s face suddenly changed. However, when Louisa could see Rod, Rod was not delighted at all. "That''s good. I''m relieved to see that you are okay." It seemed that Rod took a deep breath of relief from Louisa''s answer. Theplex expressions on Rod''s face shocked Louisa. She didn''t expect that Rod cared about her so much. Thinking of the time she doubted the painstaking performance of Rod, Louisa regretted her decision. "Actually, you can''t me Bruce this time. After all, he didn''t know that Ken would kidnap Bran. Although it was caused by them, you and Bran are both fine now. Let bygones be bygones. " In fact, Rod just wanted to take this chance to tell that the person who had abducted Bran was actually Ken. Of course, it was because Rod had ensured that by now, Louisa still didn''t know that Ken was the one who had kidnapped Bran. Because before he came here, he saw that Ken was out of the room that Louisa in. If she knew that, Ken would not look calm on his face when he was out. As expected, after hearing the words of Rod, the expression on the face of Louisa changed. Confused, she asked, "what did you say?" She couldn''t believe her ears. Did Ken do all of this? But why did Ken do that? What benefit could he get from kidnapping Bran? It was not until this moment that Rod realized that he had spilled the beans. "Don''t you know this? Then you can pretend not to have heard what I said just now. I believe that there must be a reason why Bruce didn''t tell you. " In fact, Rod was on the verge of being mad with joy. As expected, Louisa still didn''t know that. Bruce hadn''t told Louisa the truth, so Bruce didn''t want Louisa to me him. Rod had thought to take this opportunity to turn the tables, but even if Bruce wasn''t in the office. Rod had no chance to fight back. If so, he wouldn''t let Bruce off the hook. Having known that there was something wrong with this thing, Louisa couldn''t just pretend not to hear it. With a resolute look, she asked, "but now I''ve known what happened. I hope you can tell me." Even if Rod didn''t tell her, she would ask for it herself. Every time it was about Bran, Louisa would stick to it. "Why are you here?" Just as Rod was about to say something, Bruce pushed the door open from the outside with displeasure. Seeing Rod standing there, he asked angrily. "I''m here to see how Louisa''s wound is. We know each other anyway. Now that she''s injured, I''m here to see her. Isn''t it too much?" Hearing what Bruce said, there was a triumphant smile on Rod''s face. Looking at the nervous look on Bruce''s face, Rod was thrilled. It never urred to Rod that Bruce would be so nervous sometimes. "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t your present task to take care of Alina?" Bruce gave a cold nce at Rod and asked without hesitation. They had never spoken to each other in a calm manner since Rod was brought to light. Every time they talked, they wouldpete with each other, and now they were no exception. After hearing what Bruce said, there was a terrible look on Rod''s face. It turned out that Bruce was not the one who was at a disadvantage. Now Bruce was reminding Rod that Rod could be who he was today all because of Alina? Didn''t Bruce know that what men hate most was being thought of relying on women to get promoted? Bruce meat to do that. It was just because he knew that. When Rod thought of this, his face darkened even more. However, Bruce didn''t seem to notice that. Then Bruce sat down by the side of Louisa''s bed, and looked at her gently. Looking at the look on Bruce''s face, Rod grinned. Although Bruce was much better than him in every aspect, Rod believed that Bruce would feel very funnyter. "Well, I have to go now. If you want to know something, you can ask Bruce. I believe he will be very happy to tell you the truth. " After Rod could finish, he turned around and left with a gloating look. Although Rod really wanted to stay and see what was going on here, he knew that if he were here, Louisa would not ask Bruce. So Rod wanted to spare some time and space for them. After hearing Rod''s words, Bruce found that Louisa still looked unhappy. Bruce knew that it must be the result of the talk between Rod and Louisa. If not, she wouldn''t look so terrible. After watching Rod leave, Louisa asked Bruce with a dark face, "is it true that Ken kidnapped Bran?" Since it was Rod to let her ask Bruce, Bruce must have known about it. But Bruce didn''t tell her, which was the real reason why Louisa was angry. "It was Rod who told you, wasn''t it?" It was a damn Rod. Bruce knew that nothing good would happen when Rod came here. It seemed that he was too kind to Rod in the past, so Rod still didn''t know how to repent. "Does it matter? Is it true? " Hearing what Bruce said, Louisa looked at him with an ironic smile on her face. Thest thing Bruce wanted to see was the look on Louisa''s face. It made him feel that he was a loser in love. "Louisa, I didn''t tell you because I didn''t want you to be angry and worried. But I have punished Ken. Now he will never do such a thing again. " Bruce knew he could not escape this. So he might as well tell the truth to Louisa. Chapter 200 Being Sold Chapter 200 Being Sold Hearing what Bruce said, the smile at the corners of Louisa''s mouth was a little unbearable. Thinking of the moment when Ken left the ward just now, Louisa could not help but have a lingering fear. "Louisa, what''s wrong with you? Are you ming me for dragging you into this? " In fact, what Bruce feared most was that Louisa would me him for dragging them into this. And that was the reason why Bruce dared not tell Louisa in advance. So now looking at Louisa''s pale face, Bruce asked worriedly. After hearing what Bruce said, Louisa looked at him in confusion. Atst, when Louisa saw the nervous look on Bruce''s face, Louisa sighed helplessly and said, "how can I me you? This is not what you want. I just want to say that Ken came here just now, but I don''t think Bran was kidnapped by him. " The tiny gratitude she had given to Ken disappeared now. What remained was confusion. Louisa wondered why Ken kidnapped Bran. Thinking of this, she asked Bruce, "then why did he kidnap Bran?" Louisa hasn''t figured out the reason, so after listening to it, Bruce was finally relieved. He didn''t tell Louisa, but Bruce was worried about her. Because he knew clearly that it was just impossible to keep the fire from burning, and sooner orter Louisa would know it. Bruce was worried that Louisa would me him for that. Bruce was in a good mood because he knew that Louisa didn''t me him. Now that Bruce had known the answer to Louisa''s question, Bruce sincerely exined to her, "in fact, it''s my fault. I didn''t handle the issue between us properly. You and Bran are involved in this matter. Didn''t you ask me about thatst time? You said I wanted to be with you because of the shares given by Ben to you? " Speaking of what happenedst time, Bruce was keeping an close watch on Louisa''s face. Even though Louisa''s face was darkened with displeasure, Bruce continued, "in fact, I wanted to tell you that I and Ken had beenpeting for the remaining 20% of the shares of ourpany. When my father passed away, the one who has a baby first can get 20% shares of thepany. " It was the first time that Bruce had talked to a outsider of Mu family. He had gone through a lot of things, and now he understood something. ''That is, we need not only love each other, but we also need managed love.'' No matter what would happen in the future, he would tell Louisa everything since this time. Only in this way could they avoid unnecessary misunderstandings and continue their rtionship for a longer time. After hearing what Bruce had said, Rod''s words dide to Louisa''s mind. This was not just a coincidence. It was repeated twice by Rod. But just now, Bruce and Rod werepeting against each other, which made Louisa understand everything. Perhaps Rod wasn''t as kind-hearted as she thought. He was just using her. Seeing that Louisa didn''t say a word, Bruce thought he scared Louisa. With a worried look on his face, Bruce exined, "but you don''t need to worry about it now. I''ve dealt with it." He had made great efforts to get Louisa. If she was scared away by these trifles, he would lose more than he could gain. Hearing what Bruce said, Louisa looked at him speechlessly. To be honest, Louisa really didn''t know what the man was thinking. But when she saw the nervous look on Bruce''s face, she found him adorable. The nervous look on Bruce''s face suddenly changed into a malicious smile when he thought of something. He said to Louisa, "Louisa, do you remember what I said this morning? Are you going to keep your promise? It''s time for you to thank me. " Looking at his smile, Louisa had a feeling that she was tricked. But as she thought of what she had said earlier and the smile on Bruce''s face now, she blushed. Every one couldn''t help but fantasize about what Bruce had said. It was no wonder that Louisa misunderstood it. Looking at Louisa''s red face, Bruce raised a smile and said to her, "what are you thinking about? Louisa, you''re bad." Bruce misled Louisa deliberately, but when he looked at her, he couldn''t helpughing. Just as he bent down to pick up Louisa, Louisa was shocked by Bruce''s sudden move. She just grabbed his clothes and shouted at Bruce, "what are you doing?" Worried that she might fall, she didn''t rx her hands at all. Noticing that Louisa was nervous, Bruce hugged her tightly. He said to Louisa, "don''t be afraid. I am here with you. I will never let anyone hurt you again. Don''t ask about anything now. Leave it to me. " Said Bruce seriously, looking into the eyes of Louisa. Hoping Louisa could see that he was serious. It was a very important question. He didn''t want Louisa to promise him unwittingly. This is a promise to Louisa, and also to himself. Upon hearing that, Louisa looked up out of instinct, only to see the serious look on Bruce''s face. With a stiff face, Louisa stared at Bruce. "That''s enough. I have been here watching for a long time. You did hurt my little heart a thousand times. This is not right. " When Louisa was about to say something, Bran climbed into the bed, sitting on it, and looked at them calmly. Bruce looked at Bran, he wanted to beat Bran up badly. Bruce thought that if it was not because he still had something to ask for Bran''s help. Then Bruce must have thrown the boy out. How could Bran be so blind. Bran chose to make a sound to interrupt their conversation. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. "What are you doing? Put me down! " The cuddle and hugging between Louisa and Bruce made Louisa''s face very red. So she blushed andined to Bruce. "No, thanks, Bran. Have you brought what you promised me?" However, after hearing this, not only did Bruce not put her down, he even turned to Bran and asked. After listening to Bruce''s words, Louisa looked at Bran nkly. She didn''t know that Bruce had asked Bran to get something. They saw Bran take out their residence booklets from his backpack and said to Bruce with a smug face, "of course. You don''t know who did this. Is there anything I can''t do in the world? " The arrogant look on Bran''s face made people angry and amused. But now Louisa couldn''t smile. When she saw their residence booklets, she suddenly had a bad feeling. She asked Bran with her lips trembling, "what are you doing with the household register?" Bruce wouldn''t let Bran do anything meaningless, so why did Bruce want their residence booklets. "Don''t you know that Bran has sold you to me. I''ve given him one hundred million dors. Bran could use it as he wants. He would help me to get your residence booklet. Since all the documents are here, let''s go. " Looking at Louisa, Bruce exined to her with a kind smile. As Bruce spoke, he took their household register from Bran''s hands, and then walked out with Louisa in his arms. "What?" At first, Louisa was a little confused. After a while, she realized that she had been sold by Bran. Being agitated, she struggled and shouted in Bruce''s arms, "Bran, you bastard. I even got injured for saving you, and you betrayed me just for one hundred million. This isn''t over. " At this moment, Louisa felt so sad that she couldn''t believe that she had kept an ungrateful son for so many years. Damn it! Bran was on the same line as Bruce. "No, you''re wrong. You didn''t get injured for saving me. You got injured because of Bruce, so I''m helping you now. Since you are hurt because of him, you should let him take care of you. You live in his house, use his bank cards, and beat his children atst. Of course, he is not pregnant yet. " Bran, who followed them behind, refuted to Louisa with an expression of disagreement on his face. Hearing what Bran said, Louisa almost vomited a mouthful of blood. Where did he learn it. Bruce smiled and looked at Louisa. Then he heard Bran''s words and said, "he is right. We should try harder on our children. When he is born, you can do whatever you like to beat or scold him. " Bruce held Louisa carefully in case he would touch her wound when she struggled. However, after hearing what Bruce said, Louisa finally knew from whom Bran was sharp tongued. "Bran, you bastard. Bruce, you rascal! " Louisa shouted at them and then ignored them. Because no matter what she said, they didn''t care. On the contrary, Bruce molested her. Upon hearing Louisa''s words, Bruce red at her. "Yes, you''re right. We are all bastards. We are family. It seems that we are destined to get married. " With these words, Bruce put Louisa in the car. Bran didn''t need any help, and he climbed into the car by himself. He decided to go with his mother, for it was his mother''s lifetime event. "Bruce, do you really have to do this? There are still many problems between us. Even if we get the marriage certificate, those problems still exist. " All of a sudden, Louisa asked Bruce with a gloomy face. Now she was still very nervous in her heart. After all, it was marriage, not just ying around. Chapter 201 Marriage Certificate Chapter 201 Marriage Certificate Upon hearing this, Bruce looked at Louisa''s hesitant face. Holding Louisa''s hand, Bruce said to her sincerely, "I promise I will do the rest. You just need to trust me. Do you believe me? " Looking at them, Bran said slowly, "Mommy, don''t worry. Even if you don''t believe him, you should believe me? Even if Mu family is a dangerous ce, you''ll be fine as long as I''m here. " Previously, Bran wanted Louisa to leave Mu family, so he let someone to trap Louisa. Now that Bran knew how much Bruce liked Louisa and how much Louisa liked Bruce, how could Bran let others hurt Louisa. Hearing what Bran said and looking at her with a look of expectation. All of a sudden, Louisa thought that maybe she was too cowardly. Now that she knew her feelings towards Bruce. Why didn''t she give it a try? Love was a matter between two people. She also wanted to do it for their love. In the expectation of Bruce and Bran, Louisa gently nodded her head. Seeing that Louisa had nodded, Bruce breathed a sigh of relief. Bruce held Louisa in his arms and said, "thank you. Thank you very much." Bruce didn''t expect that Louisa agreed to marry him. Even if she didn''t agree, he had considered to marry her. But it felt quite different from being forced. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Looking at the two persons whopletely ignored him in front of him, Bran looked up at the sky, looking very gloomy. "Well, there are still twenty minutes left. If you don''t hurry up, they will go off work." Looking at the watch on his hand, Bran had to remind them. Were people in love so reckless? He wouldn''t even talk to them if Louisa hadn''t been his mother. After hearing Bran''s words, Louisa blushed and tried to push Bruce away. However, Bruce hugged her even more tightly. Then, with a proud look on his face, he said to Bran, "even if they are off duty now, do you think it is impossible for me to let theme back?" Looking at the proud and arrogant look of Bruce, Bran finally felt the bitterness of grievance for the first time. Bran didn''t expect that Bruce would be so shameless. Well, Bruce really won. However, Bruce couldn''t wait to get the marriage license with Louisa now. So although he said so, he actually took her out of her seat and took her into the Bureau of civil affairs. Standing behind them, Bran looked at Bruce in disdain, thinking that his father just said that in such a domineering way. He was coward now, but at the thought of himself being ignored by them again and again. Bran could not help but feel speechless. He knew clearly that he had been rejected. Bruce hugged Louisa entered the Bureau of civil affairs, many people stared at them. They looked like a perfect couple. But their postures were enough to catch the public''s attention. "Bruce, please put me down. Everyone is looking at us. Please put me down. I can walk by myself. " Louisa would be embarrassed if others saw that, so Louisa had to begged Bruce for putting her down. After listening to that, Bruce looked around coldly. Wherever Bruce''s eyes went, those people couldn''t help feeling cold, and they immediately looked away. Everyone loves beauty, but the man''s eyes are so horrible. For the sake of their lives, just do what you should do now. On the other hand, Bruce was satisfied with their reaction. He turned to look at Louisa, and said gently to her, "you are injured now. How can I let you walk by yourself? What if your wound gets hurt?" There were too many people in the room. Then, Bruce put Louisa on the chair and said to Bran, "I''ll call them now. You should take good care of your mother." Then Bruce took out his phone and made a phone call. After Bruce left, a woman who was standing next to Louisa moved close to her and asked, "is that your husband? He is so handsome. You are so happy. " After saying that, the woman looked enviously at Louisa,pletely ignoring the unhappy man beside her. After hearing what she said, Louisa smiled awkwardly. Although she had been with Bruce for some time, Louisa still felt embarrassed to be regarded as a couple. "Don''t me me for interrupting. What are you doing here?" That woman didn''t seem to care about it, though she didn''t receive any response from Louisa. While asking, she nced at Bran from the corner of her eyes. She thought she had done it secretly, but Bran had seen it anyway. Looking at the woman''s face, Bran snorted in disdain. "Of course we are married. What do you think we are doing here?" This woman seemed to have ulterior motives towards Bruce. In fact, Bran was a little worried to hand over the custody of Louisa to Bruce. After hearing what Bran said, the woman''s moodpletely changed. No woman would like to be called old. Now Bran not only said that the woman was getting old, but also called her aunt. No one could stand it. Seeing that the woman looked as if she had just eaten flies, Louisa almostughed out loud. Louisa thought that Bran was so brilliant, but if she set herself against him, she would be courting death. "What are you talking about?" Just when the woman was about to lose her temper, Bruce came back. He sat down next to Louisa and asked softly. That woman looked at the man who used to be cold but now was very gentle to Louisa. Any woman would feel unbnced and even fantasized that she would be thedy of Louisa which could make this man look gentle for her. "That woman asked you if you have a girlfriend. She wanted to make a friend with you." After hearing Bruce''s words, Louisa didn''t have a chance to speak. Before Louisa could say any word, Bran had already been the first to speak. After saying that, Bran looked at that woman with his eyes gleaming with gloat. That woman was shocked when she heard what Bran said. But on second thought, if Bruce acquiesced in it, she might have a chance. With this in mind, she looked at Bruce expectantly, waiting for Bruce''s reaction. However, Bruce''s face darkened. He cast a cold nce at the woman and said without any emotion, "I''m not blind. This kind of bitch deserves it." After that, Bruce ignored the woman''s reaction, directly and carefully held Louisa in his arms and stood up from his seat. Just then, the director of the Civil Affairs Bureau came out to receive them and led them to the VIP room. Only that woman stood there, gaping at their backs in disbelief. "Humph! Do you think he will like you? Look at yourself. It''s good enough that someone wants to be with you. You even wanted to seduce another man. You''re such a bitch." The man next to the woman took a look at Bruce''s back. He finally remembered who he was, for he looked familiar. Thinking of this, the man looked at the woman beside him with disdain. The woman was just like a toad trying to swallow a swan, but she also wanted to sleep with Bruce. She just overestimated herself. After saying that, he turned around and left straight away, ignoring the woman''s reaction. And the woman, who had turned livid with rage, sat there. At the same time, the director of the Civil Affairs Bureau weed them in and said to them fawningly, "Mr. Bruce, I didn''t wee you at the door. Please don''t take it to heart." He had received a phone call from Bruce, but he still couldn''t believe it when Bruce really appeared here. He didn''t know why Bruce suddenly came here, so he had to stay with him carefully in case that Bruce would be angry at him. Hearing director Zhang''s words, for the first time, Bruce said kindly to Director Zhang, "sorry to trouble you, director Zhang. I really don''t want to trouble you on purpose. I have something important to deal with today. I will be in charge of itter. I hope director Zhang would like to have lunch with me. " In fact, Bruce thought that now he needed the help of director Zhang, so he should be polite to him. Bruce treated him impolitely before because he always thought that he would not deal with people like them. Now it seemed that he should not be flurried too early, because it might change at any time. Now even though Bruce knew it well, he didn''t need to fawn on anyone, because as long as he wanted, others woulde to him. The director Zhang seemed very ttered and said to Bruce, "Mr. Bruce, you are too polite. Of course I''m d to have this honor. " "As a matter of fact, Ie here to ask you for help. This time I came here to apply for a marriage certificate. I would appreciate your help. " Bruce didn''t want to talk to Director Zhang anymore. He really couldn''t wait to get married with Louisa. Mr. Bruce felt uneasy without that marriage certificate. "Mr. Bruce, you mean you are here to apply for a marriage certificate? But the marriage certificate need to be handled in person. " Director Zhang was shocked to hear what Bruce said. Because he didn''t take Bruce into consideration. He thought Bruce would get the marriage certificate for others. But he couldn''t figure out who was so influential that Bruce was willing to help. "Don''t I look like a married man? Or do you think I look like a person who can help others do such things? " On hearing director Zhang''s words, Bruce''s face turned pale. Bruce''s voice turned cold and even the air around him was depressed. Director Zhang was in no mood to deal with this matter, because Bruce''s words were really surprising. Director Zhang looked at Bruce in disbelief and remained silent for a long time. It was not until Bran reached out his hands and dragged director Zhang''s clothes that he looked up at director Zhang and said, "Uncle, you also think that what my father said is not reliable, right?" Chapter 202 The Trouble Chapter 202 The Trouble The innocent look on Bran''s face was really heartbreaking to refuse him. So director Zhang who was still stirred up by Bruce''s words nodded his head unconsciously. Director Zhang didn''t realize what he did until he noticed the look on Bruce''s face. He couldn''t help but turn around and wiped the sweat from his forehead. ''Who the hell is the little boy? Why did he treat me like this? He knew that Bruce must be very angry just now. He was able to see that his future was full of darkness. But Bran didn''t care about his thoughts at all. When Bran saw director Zhang nodding his head unconsciously, Bran showed an evil smile to Louisa and said, "Mom, as you see, this uncle thinks so. Let''s go back. I think we need to take further consideration on this matter. We can''t make such a rush decision. " What Bran said really made Bruce want to spit blood, but at the same time, he was annoyed by himself in his heart. Why did he offend this little God? Bruce still couldn''t figure out how he had offended Bran. "Bran, I don''t care why you are in a quarrel here. Let''s go home first. We have something important to deal with now. " No matter what, Bruce was going to get married today. No one could stop him. So how could he watch Bran making trouble here without doing anything? He looked at Bran seriously. Bruce said. He hadpletely taken Bran as an adult, and now he said that to Bran from a fair negotiation point of view. Bran curled his lips with contempt. Then he said with an unconvinced face, "the woman I have raised for years is about to be taken away by you. Can''t you just allow me to say something?" In fact, Bran was still angry about what happened just now. He thought that Bruce was a very excellent man. There must be a lot of women outside thinking about him. Louisa was so silly, and Bran suddenly wasn''t sure if she was able to manipte Bruce. Since then, Bran had been at odds with them. From the bottom of Bran''s heart, he didn''t want Louisa to make such a rash decision. For the happiness of Louisa, Bran decided to give up his love. Hearing what Bran said, director Zhang got into a terrible trouble. Was the world changing too fast, or was he no longer able to keep up with the pace of the world. Why was he so confused with what they said. But now he realized one thing that Bran was the son of Bruce. And that beautiful woman was Bran''s mother. Now, Bruce came here to marry her. When he realized this, director Zhang couldn''t help but be more shocked. Curious, director Zhang turned to look at Louisa. Now he was curious about how capable this woman was. She made Bruce be obedient to her and even want to marry her just for her sake. A few days ago, it was said that Bruce had no feelings. He would rather spend his time on making money than love. As the saying goes, Bruce''s rtionships with money are more reliable. "Director Zhang, can this be done or not? If you can''t do it, I''ll call your chief now. " Noticing that director Zhang was looking at Louisa, Bruce spoke to him coldly. This damn director Zhang, could he did this on earth? A long time had passed, but he didn''t do anything. Now he even dared to look at Louisa. He was courting death. When director Zhang heard that Bruce was really angry, he fawningly said to him, "Mr. Bruce, don''t be angry. I will do it for you right now. Please wait here. It will be ready in a minute. " Then he turned around and ran away immediately, leaving no time for Bruce and Louisa to react. Finally, there were only Louisa and Bran who felt speechless. Bruce watched him leave with satisfaction. After he left, Bran curled his lips and said, "it''s not a big deal to frighten him. If you have the ability, just let director Zhang do it as he wanted to. " In fact, Bruce was powerful now. Of course, Bruce didn''t know what was in Bran''s mind. Looking at the depressed look on Bran''s face, Bruce gloated and said, "this is also a kind of ability. If you are not capable of doing something, will others listen to you?" After Bruce finished speaking, Bruce looked at Bran with acent face. Bruce really wanted to beat Bran up. Looking at the look on Bruce''s face, Louisa was speechless. She didn''t expect that Bruce could be so childish. She really didn''t know why he was so serious with Bran, who was just a kid after all. With these words, Bran ran to Louisa and said smilingly, "huh, you''re bullying a child. Mom, I will sleep with you from now on. I''m afraid of being alone after all, I''m still so young. " With an innocent and pleasant look on Bran''s face, if someone didn''t know that Bran had slept alone before. Louisa would never know that Bran was trying to irritate Bruce. As expected, after hearing what Bran said, the expression on Bruce''s face changed dramatically. Bruce knew that Bran said these words on purpose to annoy him. But even though he knew this, Bruce still couldn''t help getting angry. He had made great efforts to get Louisa? Now that Bran dared to make trouble for him, this young and heartless man didn''t have to think about how he treated Bran in daily life. When they got home, Bruce didn''t look as indifferent as he used to be. He showed special concern for Louisa, and his eyes were always filled with tenderness. Looking at Bruce''s ingratiating Louisa, Bran couldn''t help feeling sour in his heart. After all, if this woman could be loved by another man in justifiable way, would she abandon him? "Mommy, I''m hungry, I want to eat!" Seeing that Bruce had been around Louisa, Bran couldn''t help but want to interrupt them. Pretending to be hungry, Bran interrupted their sweet moment. It was not until Louisa heard Bran''s voice that she realized that there was another man standing there. She was immersed in the tenderness of Bruce just now and totally forgot Bran''s existence. All of a sudden, she felt a little guilty. "What do you want to eat? I''ll cook for you right now. " Looking at Bran with a soft smile on her face, Louisa said in a pampering tone. She could tell that her baby was jealous, which made her feel a little bit funny. But she knew Bran''s temper very well. If she didn''t be good to him now, there would definitely be a fight in the future. When Bran saw that Louisa was ingratiate herself with him, Bran was satisfied with the affection in her eyes, the anger in his heart faded a lot. "I want tomato and egg noodle." Bran didn''t look like a kid at all, and his tone and action totally looked like a little adult. But such a mature action in front of Louisa was indescribable funny. Enduring the pain of the wound, Louisa came to Bran''s side. She touched his hair and said in a spoiled tone, "Okay, mom will cook the meal for you now. Wait here for a while." With that, Louisa put on a gentle smile again and prepared to enter the kitchen. But before she could turn around, she heard a domineering voice from behind. "Wait a minute. Your mother was injured. How could you let her cook for you? Do you have any conscience?" Bruce''s voice was full of dissatisfaction. Bruce came to Louisa and helped her sit down on the chair. He looked at Bran with reproachful eyes. Bruce was already heartbroken that Louisa was injured. How could this brat ask her to cook now? Bran was courting death. Hearing that, a trace of guilt shed across Bran''s bright eyes. He was so jealous just now that he forgot that Louisa hadn''t fully recovered. "Bran is still young. Don''t talk to him so seriously. I''m going to cook for him now," She released Bruce''s hand and was about to stand up, but was stopped by him again. Louisa got hurt in order to save him. How could he bear to see her cooking like this. "I''m not hungry now. I''m going to sleep. Mom, would you like to sleep with me? I''m afraid of being alone in a strange room." In fact, Bran was also worried about Louisa''s physical condition, but he forgot it just now because he was angry. But Bran wouldn''t admit defeat just because of such a little blow. He wanted Bruce to know that he was the one that Louisa cared about most in her heart. As soon as Bran said that, Bruce red at him with murderous gaze, which made him under great pressure. Bran, however, didn''t mind the way Bruce looked at him. He just wanted to see Bruce being defeated and see how Bruce wouldpete with him for his mom''s love. "Since Bran is afraid, Mommy will sleep with you." She didn''t doubt the authenticity of Bran''s words. Indeed, he had the habit of admitting his own bed, so she didn''t doubt Bran''s words at all. Louisa''s answer made Bran p his hands, joyfully. He quickly walked to Louisa and helped her walk towards the bedroom. Fury was burning in Bruce''s eyes. He was ring at the naughty Bran. When they were about to enter the room, Bran suddenly turned his head and made a face at Bruce. But only Bruce could see it, and he didn''t realize that Bran was deliberately making fun of him. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. The family of three spent every day in thepetition of love between Bran and Bruce. Although they had lots of tricks every day, Louisa felt like home. They just felt like a family of three, that they were living a happy life. Chapter 263 Make Peace Chapter 263 Make Peace "You can''t get a divorce. Things are not clear yet, so you can''t be impulsive. You can stay here for a few days. When I have time, I will personally help you to ask what happened between Bruce and Michelle." Hearing that Louisa mentioned divorce, Susie immediately said in a hurry. Susie knew what this marriage meant to Louisa and how much Louisa loved Bruce. If they divorced, Louisa would definitely be like she was. Susie didn''t want her best friend to taste the heartbroken pain again. She would try her best to help Louisa win back her love. Louisa looked at Susie doubtfully and didn''t know what she was going to do. After hesitating for a while, Louisa agreed. She was very troubled now and didn''t know what to do. She just wanted to have some time alone in these days. It was a relief for Susie to see that Louisa agreed. Susie was afraid that if Louisa divorced on impulse, Louisa would regretter. In the afternoon, Bruce came to Bran''s school to pick him up. It was Saturday, so many parents came to pick up their children. Although Bruce looked very imposing, Bran saw the familiar yellow Lamborghini as soon as he walked out of the school gate. "Father!" He screamed and ran over to Bruce. With excitement on his face, Bran ran to Bruce and gave him a big hug. They hadn''t seen each other for a week. Bran missed his parents very much, and Bruce was very satisfied when he knew that Bran was dependent on him. Bruce picked up Bran and walked towards his car. Bran looked around, but he didn''t see Louisa. He frowned in confusion. "Where''s mom? Why didn''t she pick me up?" Bran was a little upset when he didn''t see his mother. He missed her most. He had thought that she would pick him up from school, but she wasn''t there. Looking at Bran''s disappointed and expectant eyes, Bruce hesitated and didn''t know how to answer his question. Bran was very sensitive. As long as Bruce said something wrong, Bran would immediately notice that he and Louisa were at odds. "Your mom has some work to deal with, so she may not have time to pick you up. But it''s okay to have dad, right?" Saying this, Bruce looked at Bran carefully for fear that Bran would doubt something. Although Bran usually acted like an adult, he was still a child after all. Bruce didn''t want those contradictions between the adults to affect him. After listening to Bruce''s exnation, Bran didn''t say anything suspicious. He just lowered his head with a little disappointment, seeming to be unhappy. Seeing his disappointment, Bruce sighed slightly. In the car, Bruce was driving towards the vi, while Bran kept reading hisic book. After a long while, Bran said, "is there another conflict between you and my mother?" Although it was a question, the wordsing out of Bran''s mouth were extremely firm. Though Bran was young, he could feel that Bruce''s expression was a little unnatural when Bruce talked about Louisa. Hearing Bran''s words, Bruce slowed down the car and turned to him, "why did you ask that all of a sudden? I just told you your mother was busy with her work. " For Bran''s observation, sometimes Bruce felt stressed because he didn''t know the feeling of being seen through by a child of only five or six years old was ufortable. Bran was still reading theic book, but he didn''t focus his attention on it, because he was sure that his mother and father had contradiction again. "Don''t lie to me. Don''t fool me because I''m a kid Mom would have picked me up if she doesn''t had something important. Besides, you''re the CEO of thepany. You''re the one who should take care of thepany." Bran easily exposed Bruce''s lie, and turned to look at him seriously. Bruce was helpless about such a smart Bran. He had already hid his emotions well, but he still didn''t hide it from Bran. Sometimes Bruce would wonder was a child after all had what in his mind just could be so sensitive that he could perceive many things that could not be noticed by adults in the first time. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. "Bran, I want to ask you one question. Do you want to live with your family, or do you like to live with your mother in the past?" Bruce stopped the car and turned around to look at Bran. Bruce asked earnestly. He had put all his hopes on Bran. Louisa cared about Bran the most, so that if Bran didn''t want them to separate, perhaps they could have a chance to be together again. Bruce asked in a indirectly way, but Bran had a bad premonition in his heart. He looked at Bruce seriously, and now his eyes were not like a child at all. "I want our family to live happily together. Dad, what happened between you and mom? Did you bully mom again?" Every time they had a quarrel, Bran would be on Louisa''s side for no reason, and this time, he was also this time. His mother was the kindest in his heart, and his father was the demon, and only his father could bully his mother. Seeing Bran me him for Louisa for no reason, Bruce was somewhat dissatisfied and looked at him. "No, this time, mom doesn''t want dad any more. She wants to separate from dad. Bran, what do you think Dad should do?" Looking at Bran as if he had been wronged, Bruce said with a sad face. Tilting his head, Bran frowned and anxiously looked at Bruce and said, "no, I don''t want you to break up with her. I want our family to live together forever. Dad, you should go to mom and apologize to her." Bran suddenly looked at Bruce seriously and said in a stern tone. In fact, what worried Bran most was that his family separated. He had been regarded as a child without father since he was born. Now he finally came back to his father. Bran didn''t want to go back to the life without father. Bruce was relieved to see Bran''s reaction. It seemed that he needed Bran to help him to retrieve the almost lost happiness. "Bran, since you don''t want your mom and dad to break up, could you help me to find your mom? Only when you go to her, she wille back to us. " Speaking of his purpose, Bruce looked at Bran expectantly. Now Bran was the only person who could change the decision of Louisa. Therefore, Bruce had ced all his hopes on Bran. Bran frowned with hesitation and turned to look at Bruce. When Bran saw the expectant look on Bruce''s face, he nodded firmly. No matter what happened, Bran hoped that their family could live happily together. Michelle didn''t believe that Bruce would have a crush on Michelle, so she felt that it must have something to do with Michelle. So she stayed in Michelle''s vi early this morning and wanted to figure out what Michelle had done. Michelle was in a good mood when she heard that Bruce and Louisa were going to divorce. After getting dressed up, she opened the door of the vi humming a tune. The moment she walked out of the door, she saw a person she didn''t want to see. Susie looked at Michelle coldly with a bit of anger in her beautiful eyes. When she saw Michelle, she walked towards Michelle. Seeing Susie, the smile on Michelle''s face immediately disappeared. "What are you doing in front of my house? How do you know my house?" From the way Susie spoke, she knew that Susie was looking for her. Hence, Michelle said to her angrily. She knew that Susie was not easy to deal with, she didn''t get the upper hand when she met Susie a few times. And she was afraid Susie''sing here today was no good. Susie had already guessed what Michelle was thinking about, so she didn''t react much when she heard Michelle. She didn''te here to quarrel with Michelle, but to find out the truth. "Why are you so reluctant to see me? Or are you afraid of seeing me?" After taking a few steps towards Michelle, Susie opened her mouth in afortable and arrogant manner, looking at Michelle with cold eyes. She didn''t like Michelle at all. In her eyes, Michelle was just a vicious rich woman who didn''t care about anyone because of her rich family. Michelle frowned angrily. For what Susie said, she was a little angry. "What do you mean by that? Why would I be afraid to see you? I just hate you so much that I don''t want to see you. I''m afraid that you don''t have the ability to scared me! " Michelle gave a snort of contempt. Although she vaguely guessed the purpose of Susie''sing, she still did not show any weakness in front of Susie. The only reason Susie came here was for Bruce. Now that he was about to divorce Louisa, Susie couldn''t hold her anger anymore. "Since you are not afraid to see me, let''s find a ce to sit down and talk. You have done so many unconscionable things. I really want to know." Susie said calmly, with coldness in her eyes. From the way Michelle showed her smug face, Susie was even more certain that Michelle had something to do with the fact that Louisa was going to divorce Bruce. It seemed that it was necessary to let Michelle suffer. Originally, she did not want to have too much entanglement with Susie, but if she did not go with Susie, it would show that she was afraid of Susie. Michelle had never been afraid of this kind of person since childhood. Therefore, under this kind of mentality, Michelle followed the pace of Susie. They came to a bench not far away, and sat side by side. No one broke the silence first. Susie looked at the passing cars with a sneer in her eyes. "Tell me, what do you want to talk?" After giving Susie an impatient nce, Michelle broke the silence first. Michelle was in a hurry to find Bruce. She didn''t want to waste time here. All she wanted now was to drive Susie away. A smile crossed her face as Susie heard Michelle''s unkind words, but it was quickly reced by coldness. Susie looked at her coldly. "Did you y a trick on Bruce''s divorce with Louisa?" Susie gave Michelle a questioning look. Both Louisa and Bruce had been fine some time ago, but now they suddenly came to this. It must have something to do with Michelle. She had always wanted to get Bruce, and all this might be nned by her on purpose. Michelle was not surprised at her questioning. She had already guessed the purpose of Susie''s coming. Chapter 264 A Request From Bran Chapter 264 A Request From Bran "Why are you involved in this? Do you want to intervene in Bruce and Louisa''s divorce? Michelle didn''t answer Susie''s question, but asked in a cold voice. She looked at Susie with hostility. Michelle couldn''t figure out what was on Susie''s mind. Was Susie up to something, or did she do all this for the sake of Louisa? But no matter which one of Susie''s purposes was, they were always in a stalemate because Bruce could only be hers. Hearing that, Susie could not help but burst into sneer. Then she looked at Michelle with disdain and said, "do you think you are smart? Don''t be so arrogant. I know that you must have yed tricks on this matter, but I can definitely sue you that it is impossible for them to divorce. And even if they divorce, Bruce will not be with you. You are such a vicious woman! " Although Susie was not sure how Bruce and Louisa''s future would be, she was sure that Bruce would never love Michelle. Hearing what she said, Michelle became angry at once. She pointed at Susie with her slender fingers, and said angrily, "you, you have no right to decide whether Bruce will be with me or not. One day, I will let you watch us being together!" Michelle retorted. In fact, she was full of anger in her heart just now because of Susie''s words. Because of anger, Michelle''s expression became somewhat distorted. Susie gave a snort of contempt and took a look at Michelle. Now Susie was sure that it must have something to do with Michelle. Therefore, the most important thing for Susie now was to go back and tell Louisa about it. Susie didn''t want Louisa to make the impulsive decision and she would regret it. Seeing that Susie was far away, Michelle could no longer control her anger in her heart. She threw her branded bag to vent the anger in her heart. Then she looked at the fading back. Michelle''s eyes were full of coldness. While Susie was looking for Michelle, Bran came to Susie''s home to look for Louisa. When Louisa opened the door, she found that it was her beloved son whom she had been missing day and night. Finally, a smile appeared on Louisa''s face. "Bran, why are you here? Did youe alone?" After leading Bran into her room, Louisa looked Bran up and down anxiously. It was a long distance from Bruce''s vi to here. It would be too dangerous if Bran came here alone. Although Bran was resourceful, he was just a kid after all. There were so many bad people in the world, what if he met bad people. Seeing that Louisa was worried, Bran felt warm in his heart. He helped her tidy up the hair on her forehead before opening his mouth. "Don''t be so worried. I didn''te here alone. My father sent me here. He was afraid that you would get angry when you saw him, so he left after sending me to the door." Bran carefully observed the look on Louisa''s face when he mentioned Bruce. The reason why Bran came here today was to persuade Louisa not to leave his father, so the first thing for Bran to do was to figure out Louisa''s attitude. Hearing the name Bruce, the smile on Louisa''s face became stiff and unnatural, but she was afraid that Bran would see something, so she quickly adjusted her mood and put on a smile again. "I''m d that you''re not alone. I haven''t seen you for a whole week. I miss you so much," Holding Bran in her arms, Louisa said in a somewhat moved tone. She felt helpless after going through so many things in the past few days. At the moment, she saw the people she cared most about, and she felt relieved a lot. Knowing that Louisa was not very happy because of the conflict between her and Bruce, Bran felt even more distressed when he saw her somewhat haggard appearance. Bran cooperated to hold her waist. "I miss you too." Bran meant what he said. As the most important person to Bran, he didn''t want Louisa to get hurt in the whole world. Hearing that, Louisa was touched deeply in her heart and her mood became much better. Now Bran was by her side, which was the greatestfort and the biggest motivation. She could have nothing except him. They hugged for a long time. After a moment of hesitation, Bran looked up at Louisa and asked seriously, "Mom, what''s wrong with you and dad? I heard Dad say that you abandoned him. Is that true?" Bran looked pitifully at Louisa, but his eyes were shining with sadness. Looking at Bran who was like that, Louisa felt very sorry for him. Louisa knew that Bran cherished this hard won father''s love very much. If she broke up with Bruce, Bran would be the one who felt the most painful. Even though Louisa wanted to tell him that, she couldn''t say anything. Just when she was hesitating about how to answer his question, Bran said again, "Mom, please don''t separate from dad, okay? You two love each other very much, why do you want to be separated?" Not hearing her answer, Bran was worried that she would hold on to her decision. Bran couldn''t help worrying and hurried to ask again. Looking at her son''s pleading eyes, Louisa felt heartbroken. She never was willing to refuse any of his requirements, but this time, she did not know what to do. Louisa once again held Bran in her arms, and said painfully, "Bran, didn''t you feel happy when two of us lived together in the past" Let''s go back to our previous life, okay? " Thinking of the past when she and her son depended on each other, she asked tentatively. At that time, they had a hard time, but they were also very happy, because she would not always be sad for someone like now. She had thought that Bran would say yes without any hesitation, but out of her expectation, Bran rejected her as soon as she finished her words. "No, I don''t want to go back to my previous life. I hate that kind of life!" His voice was full of eagerness and determination. Hearing that, Louisa was stunned. She asked confusedly, "why? Didn''t you feel happy when living with mommy before? Why do you hate that kind of life?" Hearing that Bran said he hated the past life, Louisa was very sad. Those days were the best memories for her, but her baby son said he hated them. She looked at Bran sadly, wondering what he would say next. She could not ept what Bran had just said. As if having sensed Louisa''s sadness, Bran''s tone softened a lot, but he still said with determination, "because I don''t want to be mentioned by other children that I don''t have my father. I want my parents to stay with me." What a child wanted most in his heart. Bran felt a bit self-abased and lowered his head. What happened in the past was the thing he minded most. At that time, his greatest wish was to have a father. Now his wish had finally been realized, and he didn''t want to go back to the past. Bran''s words dumbfounded Louisa. When she came to herself, she felt so sorry for Bran that she could hardly breathe. It turned out that he cared so much about his father. She had given all her love to him, which could make up for his absence of father. But now she realized, no matter how much she loved him, her love could not rece his father''s. Seeing that Bran was begging her, she held him tightly in her arms again. She felt so sorry for him that tears fell down along her cheeks. "Bran, I''m sorry. I ignored your feelings before. I''m sorry," Sobbing, she lowered her head to look at Bran. At that moment, her heart was broken beyond words. They hugged each other tightly. She med herself for never putting herself in Bran''s position. When Susie opened the door and came in, she saw the mother and son clinging to each other with tears on their faces. Susie put down her bag in shock, walked towards them, and asked worriedly, "what''s wrong with you two? Why are you crying? What happened? " She just went out for a while, and when she came back, she saw Louisa and Bran crying bitterly. She was a little worried that whether Louisa had told Bran about their divorce. Upon hearing Susie''s words, Louisa realized how embarrassed she was. She wiped the tears off her face and let go of Bran, and said with a smile on her face. "Nothing. I haven''t seen Bran for a long time. He came to see me today and I was out of control." Louisa made up an excuse to cover her lie. She didn''t want anyone to know what she and her son had said just now. But it seemed that Bran could read her mind. He didn''t expose her feelings but looked at Susie with a big smile. He said sweetly, "Auntie Susie, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I miss you so much!" He rushed to Susie and gave her a big hug, which was the loveliness of a kid. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Susie''s eyes were brimmed with love and adoration when she looked at Bran. She had seen Bran grow up from a little boy, and treated him as her own child. So they were on good terms with each other. Sometimes they would hide some secrets from Louisa. "I miss you too. You haven''t had time to keep mepany since you went to school." With a pampering look on her face, Susie touched Bran''s soft hair. She really liked Bran from the bottom of her heart. Sometimes, the rtionship between the two of them was not like that of an elder or a junior, but like friends. Louisa saw the interaction between Bran and Susie. When Louisa saw the happy look on Bran''s face, a smile appeared on her face too. Now she began to realize how important Bran''s smile meant to her. "Bran, I take you to the amusement park today, okay?" Susie pecked Bran on the cheek and said with excitement. Susie knew that Bran was a yful boy, so she could always guess what he liked to do every time. That was also the reason why Bran liked her. "Sure. But I have a request." Bran''s reaction was not as happy as Susie had imagined, but rather depressed. "Promise what?" Asked Susie in confusion. Bran wiped the lipstick print hard on his face, looking disdainful. "Can you stop kissing me? I''ve told you many times that my face is for my future wife. If my future wife knows that you kiss me like this, she will get angry." Chapter 265 Hesitate Chapter 265 Hesitate Bran was more mature than other kids. What he was thinking was always amusing and annoying for adults. As soon as his words came out, both Louisa and Susie could not helpughing out loud, looking at him helplessly. He was only a six-year-old boy now, but he was already thinking about such a long-term thing. They really felt helpless. Sometimes they really wanted to know what was on Bran''s mind. "Okay, I promise you that I will never kiss you again, okay?" Again, Susie fondly stroked Bran''s head and promised with a smile. Bran pushed Susie''s hand away and curled his lips. He didn''t know what they were thinking. They either kissed him or touched his head. Fortunately, Susie agreed to his request, which satisfied him a lot. "That''s better!" After making a fuss, Bran said in satisfaction. At this moment, his action and expression did not look like a child at all. The two adults on the bed smiled again helplessly. Susie looked down at Bran and said softly, "Bran, can you watch TV alone for a while? I have something to tell your mother." Thinking of what she was going to say to Louisa in the next, Susie tried to distract Bran. Bran nodded gently. He was a sensible boy. He knew what they were going to say, so he watched TV obediently. Looking at the earnest expression on Susie''s face, Louisa became serious. Louisa seemed to have guessed what Susie was going to say, but Louisa was still a little hesitant. After Bran left, Susie sat by the side of Louisa and asked seriously: "does Bran know that you are going to divorce Bruce?" Susie took a look at Bran, who was watching TV attentively, and said with concern. Although Louisa was Bran''s mother, Bran had only told Susie a lot of things. Bran had always avoided talking about his father in front of Louisa before because he was afraid that she would feel sad, but he had been eager to know how much a father would love him, only Susie knew. After hearing the inquiry of Susie, Louisa nodded in an almost invisible way, with a surge of remorse in her heart again. If it hadn''t happened, Louisa might never know what was in Bran''s mind, and never know how important his father was to him. Louisa''s answer didn''t bring Susie much surprise. Looking at Louisa''s reply, she sighed helplessly, "it seems that paper can''t wrap fire. Now you should know how important Bruce is to Bran. Even for the sake of your child, do you still have the heart to divorce him? Do you have the heart to let Bran go back to the days of inferiority?" Looking at the hesitation on Louisa''s face, Susie couldn''t help but to persuade her again. Although Bran was not her biological son, she loved him as much as Louisa did. Therefore, Susie didn''t want Bran''s little heart to be hurt again. Susie''s persuasion made Louisa silent. In fact, Louisa could not bear it. However, since there had been a problem in her rtionship with Bruce, it would be hurt for everyone if she and Bruce could not be together, including for Bran. Louisa was afraid that if they continued to live together for a long time, she would not believe in love. "Susie, I don''t know what to do now either? There were problems in my marriage with Bruce. If we could be together reluctantly, wouldn''t it hurt Bran? I really don''t know what to do now. " She scratched her hair in agony. Louisa was caught in a dilemma. Knowing what was bothering Louisa, Susie felt relieved. What Louisa cared about most was what Bruce''s thought. Then as long as they talked with each other, Louisa wouldn''t have such a headache. "I went to visit Michelle this morning. I''m sure it''s her n. Bruce is not with her." Knowing that things could be turned around, Susie told Louisa she went to see Michelle this morning. Then she stared at Louisa quietly, waiting for her response after learning about this. Louisa looked at Susie in surprise and was shocked by what she just heard, but Louisa didn''t believe it in her heart. "How do you know that? It was all attributed to me. I saw them several times." Thinking of that she had seen them date with her own eyes several times, Louisa didn''t believe what Susie said and thought that Susie was justforting her. Theck of confidence in Louisa''s attitude made Susie very disappointed. Louisa had no confidence in their rtionship. She was depressed just because of such a small setback. If there were more tests in the future, Susie really didn''t know if they could survive. "Really? You don''t believe me?" Seeing that Louisa didn''t believe her, Susie was a little anxious. She really wanted to knock on Louisa''s head to see what was in it. Seeing that Susie didn''t know how to respond, Louisa began to believe what Susie said. Louisa felt a lot better. But if she didn''t have any evidence, she wouldn''t believe Susie''s words easily. Not knowing what to say, Louisa lowered her head. Seeing that Louisa was lost in thought, Susie said again. "I know you must be very confused now. How about this? You should not make any decision now. You can decide whether you want to divorce or not after you figure out what is going on and find out what the truth is." Susie knew that it was difficult for Louisa to make a decision. But she didn''t push Louisa. She just put herself in Louisa''s position and thought for Louisa. Thinking that for a long time, Louisa couldn''t think of any better idea, so she nodded in agreement. She hoped that it was really as what Susie said. Because of their divorce, Louisa didn''t go to work these days, but Bruce went to work on time every day, without any dy. Maybe it was because he was confident that Louisa woulde back to him. One day, Bruce worked in thepany as usual. During this period, Michelle called him several times but he did not answer the phone, because he was not in the mood at all. Originally, Bruce thought that it was okay not to answer the phone, but unexpectedly, Michelle went to the door and he soon heard the noise outside. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Bruce looked irritably at the door and lowered his head again to work, but soon the door was opened forcibly. An angry woman walked in. Michelle was in a very bad mood because she was stopped all the way. Bruce looked up at Michelle who had already entered the door. His eyes shed a trace of impatience, and then he looked at his assistant. The assistant, who had been stunned by Bruce''s cold eyes, could not help bute to himself. After a short while, he lowered his head and said in fear, "Mr. Bruce, I had tried my best to stop thedy from barging in, but she insisted on barging in. I failed." Everyone knew what kind of person Bruce was. It was his dereliction of duty that led to this. If Bruce insisted on looking into this matter, he would probably lose his job. Bruce fretfully nced at his assistant, and there was an unpleasant look in his eyes. But this time it was not his intention to me the assistant. "Get out. I''ll take care of the things here!" No one knew better than Bruce about Michelle''s temper. She insisted on breaking in, and there was no one could stop her. Now the wisest way was to let her go. The assistant was surprised that Bruce had shown him a big favor this time. When he realized what had happened, he felt so lucky and exited the office as quickly as he could. After the assistant left, Michelle''s face looked better. She looked at Bruce and smiled immediately. "Michelle, what brings you here?" Bruce''s voice was neither warm nor angry. It was hard to tell his emotion. Although he had a certain antipathy against Michelle and didn''t want to see her now, he knew better that if he showed all his emotions on his face, she would be more unwilling to let him go. Hearing what Bruce said, Michelle walked towards him and said with a smile, "I called you but you didn''t answer my phone, so I have toe here to see you in person." When she entered the office a moment ago, she found that Louisa''s desk was empty, so she thought the new that Ken told her was probably true and that Louisa and Bruce were going to divorce. Thinking of this, the smile on her face became brighter. After taking a nce at his phone, Bruce knew that Michelle was ming him. With a poker face, he said tly, "I have a lot of work to do, so I didn''t answer the phone in time. I have to work now, Michelle. You can go first if there is nothing important. I will call you back after I finish my work." Bruce knew Michelle was an uninvited guest, so he just wanted to get her out of here as soon as possible. Michelle frowned in dissatisfaction. She didn''t want to leave like this. She had spent a lot of effort to see him. How could she leave so easily? She wanted to spend more time with him. I came all the way here to see you. I''m so d that you''re willing to see me. But at least you should treat me to a meal. " Looking at Bruce who was still busy with his work, Michelle''s eyes were full of expectations. There was a touch of impatience in Bruce''s eyes. But because she lowered her head, Michelle didn''t notice that Bruce was impatient with her. She still looked at him with a smile. "How about having dinner another day? I have a lot of documents to deal with today. Don''t interrupt my work, Michelle." His tone showed that he was impatient. He had lost his patience with Michelle. She looked at Bruce with disappointment, and then went to his desk, ying with the arrangement on the table, and considered how to ask him the thing she was most concerned about. Seeing that Michelle finally calmed down and Bruce went back to work again, he did not know how long it was before he heard Michelle''s voice again. "Bruce, I heard that you are going to divorce with Louisa. Is that true?" Looking at Bruce seriously, Michelle asked expectantly. The purpose of her today''s visit was to confirm the urate content of the news. She had waited for their divorce for a long time. Bruce raised his head suddenly and stared at Michelle coldly. His eyes were full of anger. "How did you get the news? It''s impossible for me to divorce Louisa. Don''t ask me such gossips any more." As for the divorce thing, Bruce had be very sensitive. Chapter 266 Agreements Chapter 266 Agreements Agreed with what Susie had said, and Louisa didn''t intend to divorce Bruce for Bran''s sake. But her rtionship with Bruce couldn''t go back to how it used to be. For the sake of Bran, Louisa made up her mind to return to the mansion of Bruce. Bran was so excited to tell the news to his father that Bruce immediately put aside his work and came here to pick them up. Louisa opened the door only to see that was Bruce. The smile on her face immediately turned into cold. She entered the room without greeting Bruce and just tidied up her clothes,pletely ignoring him. Bran sensed the estrangement between his mother and Bruce and he was not happy in his heart. Bran dragged Bruce to the side of Louisa and said like a little man, "Dad, this is my mother''s salute. Didn''t you tell me that men should be gentle? What should you do now? Do you want mom to take the luggage by herself? " With his hands on his waist, Bran said seriously. In fact, he just said that to help them rx their rtionship. Although Louisa had promised Bran that she would not divorce Bruce, Bran was still very sad to see them like this. He wanted them to be as happy as a family like before. Bruce gave Bran a thumbs up secretly where Louisa couldn''t see, with a gleam of appreciation in his eyes. He thought his beloved son was quite useful at this critical moment. Then Bruce walked up to Louisa and lifted her luggage, saying gently, "let me help you with your luggage. You can''t take all by yourself." After saying that, Bruce picked up Louisa''s luggage and went out directly before she could refuse him. Leaving behind an unhappy look on her face, Bruce had already walked out of Louisa''s room. Seeing that, she could do nothing but pretend as if nothing had happened. She turned to look at Bran who was wearing an excited smile on his face at the moment. But Louisa made the reaction, she knew it must because of Bran. ording to his past personality, Bruce would never have such a capability. On the other hand, Louisa knew clearly what Bran was thinking. He wanted them to meet. They could make up, but they could never go back to the past. Sitting in Bruce''s car, Bruce and Louisa didn''t say a word. During this period, Bruce wanted to break the silence, but when he saw the cold look in Louisa''s eyes, he would always hold back his words. It was the first time he had felt that the rtionship between them had reached the point of speechless. "Mom, didn''t you tell me not to be angry with dad? Why do you two still keep silent? " Sensing the tension between the two, Bran reminded them in a sad voice. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. When Louisa told Bran that they wouldn''t get a divorcest night, Bran was extremely happy and thought that his family could continue to live happily together, but he didn''t expect that they would say nothing to each other today, which made Bran a little sad. "Bran, dad is driving. For the sake of safety, you can''t talk while driving, you know?" Taking a look at Bruce, who was expecting to speak something, Louisa turned to look at Bran and said in a soft voice. Although she had promised Bran to make up with Bruce, she couldn''t talk andugh with Bruce as before, because the rtionship between them had been in the past. Although Bran knew clearly that Louisa was deal with him, he did not say anything more. He knew that the rtionship between Louisa and Bruce could not be reconciled in just a day or two. They needed time. Bran believed that the rtionship between them would be as close as before soon. After returning to the vi, Bran directly went back to his room, deliberately giving them some time to be alone. He knew that his father still loved his mother, so he gave them the opportunity to reconcile. Of course the two of them knew what Bran was thinking. But his act made the atmosphere between them even more embarrassing. Louisa was sitting on the sofa, looking straight ahead. This ce used to have her most beautiful memories, but now the rtionship had changed. Everything was different. She could no longer feel any warmth. "I''ll take your stuff to your room. You haven''t been used to living in other people''s house these days. You should have a good rest first." Feeling that the atmosphere between them was bing more and more embarrassing, Bruce broke the silence first. Then he picked up Louisa''s luggage, ready to take it back to the room. At this time, she finally said, "no, thank you. I''ll take my luggage to the guest roomter, and I''ll stay in the guest room from now on." Every second she spent with Bruce was a torture for her. All she wanted now was to escape from him. If it were not for Bran, she might not have the courage toe back. Hearing that, Bruce stopped and his eyes shed a trace of anger. Today he had been so humble, but she was still as cold as before, which made him very angry. Then he turned around and red at Louisa. How he wished he could take his anger out on her, but he didn''t dare to, because he was afraid it would only make their rtionship even worse. "Louisa, do we really need to do this? Is Ken so important in your heart? " In the past, Louisa was very considerate. She had never spoke to him in such a cold tone. Now she was so casual and indifferent, and Bruce rted to everything that have something to do with Ken. Recently, Louisa and Ken were so close to each other that Bruce had to suspect their rtionship. He had nned to disclose the truth, but now he realized how difficult it would be for him to do that. Bruce always got even more impetuous, leading to Ken''s involvement in their affairs, which confused Louisa very much. At the same time, she was a little angry. "Why do you always mention Ken? We are just friends. Why do you always target him?" In recent days, every time she was in a bad mood, it was Ken who apanied her. Although Bruce was the person she loved most in her heart, she would not allow him to hurt her friend. Although what she said was to defend Ken, there was a very important information to Bruce. That was, she didn''t mean anything else by treating Ken as a friend in her heart. Trying hard to suppress his excitement, Bruce looked at Louisa in surprise and asked, "what do you mean? Do you mean that you don''t have any love for Ken?" Looking at Louisa with uncertainty, Bruce asked anxiously. Recently, he had been very sad because of Louisa and Ken''s rtionship and had never heard her admit it to him. At this moment, he was a little excited. She looked at Bruce in disappointment. She didn''t expect him to doubt her so much in his heart that he even linked her with Ken. "Well, let''s stop it. I know you are very angry now, but you can''t act on impulse. If Bran knows that we are still in a cold war, he must be very sad." Standing behind Louisa, Bruce gently patted her on the back and said patiently. Louisa had intended to refuse, but Bruce''s mention of Bran made her hesitate. Bruce knew she cared about Bran''s feelings most. She followed Bruce to their room. This was their room and they used to have a lot of their sweet memories here. But now she only felt bitter in her heart. Seeing that Louisa began topromise, Bruce felt that he had seeded for the first step. He believed that she would love him again in the near future. Knowing that Louisa would refuse when there were too many requirements, Bruce didn''t ask too much. He went directly into the bathroom to take a shower. He was tired today. It was time to have a hot shower and have a good sleep. It was not until Bruce came out of the bathroom with a bath towel that Louisa looked away. They had been intimate many times, so she was not unfamiliar with his body. But now, Louisa felt a little reluctant. "Put your clothes on first. I want to talk to you." Looking out of the window, Bruce was wiping his hair behind Louisa. She said in an unusual tone. Even though Bruce was a man, his perfect figure could be a lethal attraction to any woman, including Louisa, who used to be amazed by his good figure. With his good-looking eyebrows slightly raised, Bruce did not put on the clothes as Louisa told him. He came directly to her and let her have a look at him. "It''ste. I''m going to bed. What do you want to talk to me? Just say it. Why do you ask me to get dressed?" Bruce said tly, sitting opposite to Bruce. There were still water dripping down from his shoulders. His wheat skin looked crystal clear. Looking at Bruce who was full of masculine charm, Louisa looked away again. "There are some things I want to tell you clearly. Otherwise, I am afraid that it will be difficult for us to stay in the same room." She tried to speak in a calm tone, but the softness in her eyes in the past was gone. Louisa knew very well that though she came back to this house, their rtionship couldn''t go back as it used to be. So it was necessary for them to make a lot of things clear in advance. Looking at the serious look on Louisa''s face, Bruce also became serious and stopped smiling. "What do you want to talk to me? About us?" Looking at Louisa seriously, Bruce said seriously. In fact, Bruce had long wanted to find an opportunity to talk to her about their rtionship, but there was no chance. Today, looking at Louisa''s face, he had a bad feeling. Louisa nodded slightly, indicating that Bruce''s guess was right. Then she looked up at him and said in an indifferent tone. "This time I came back for Bran, but I think we''d better keep a distance." In her heart, Louisa firmly believed that there must be an affair between Bruce and Michelle, so she would not be an emotional compromise. As soon as Louisa''s words came out, the look on Bruce''s face immediately turned cold. He had thought that they would start over today, but he did not expect that Louisa would say such ruthless words. Chapter 267 A Deal Chapter 267 A Deal "Is this what you want to talk to me? Don''t you shown any affection for our past? " Bruce said with a cold face. He was emanating a powerful aura. It was the first time he hadpromised to a woman, and she was the only one. But she didn''t appreciate it at all. Sometimes he wouldugh at himself. Where did the arrogant Bruce go? Now he was controlled by a woman. She had be his only weakness. Speaking of their past, Louisa smiled bitterly. She felt that maybe there was nobody more reluctant than her, but what Bruce did touched her bottom line. In any case, she could not ept it. "That''s what I want to say. Although we are not divorced now, our love is gone. So I think it''s not appropriate for us to sleep on the same bed, so from now on, I will sleep on the floor." She knew that Bruce would never ept to sleep on the ground, so Louisa gave the bed to him. His face became gloomier than before. His eyes were full of anger now. Only he felt the pain in his heart, which could only be felt by himself. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. He took a deep breath and calmed down. Then he looked at Louisa with aplicated look on his face. "Are we really going to be like this all the time? Why can''t you act like you used to be?" Louisa''s change made Bruce feel bad." In the past, she was so gentle and considerate to him. But now, all he could feel was indifference. He didn''t know what would happen if they continued to be like this. Bruce''s attitude suddenly softened, which made Louisa a little ufortable. For a moment, her heart softened, but soon she quickly made up her mind. "I just informed you of my decision, not asking for your permission. If you don''t agree, I have to move out." The look in her eyes became cold again. Louisa said in a cold tone. It was the first time that she talked to Bruce in such a domineering manner. In the past, she had to be careful no matter what she did, but now she just wanted to be herself, no longer aggrieved. Bruce could clearly feel her determination. He knew that she was a man of her word. Right now, he had no right to refuse her. Whether he wanted to or not, he could only agree to her request. "Well, I promise you that I will sleep on the ground from now on. You are not in good health. You''d better sleep on the bed in case you catch a cold." Bruce took out a quilt from the wardrobe andy on the sofa in the bedroom. As a man of over 1.88 meters, Bruce had to curl up on the sofa. One could imagine how hard it would be for him to sleep on the sofa for a long time. What Bruce did astonished Louisa. She was touched deeply in her heart. His concern melted the iceberg in her heart. She was still unable to resist him. Trying hard to suppress the urge topromise, Louisa took aplicated look at Bruce and theny down on the bed. Her eyes were full of sadness when she looked at him just now. In the morning, Bruce woke up early. Because he had slept on the sofa for the whole night, he felt very ufortable. He put the quilt back to the wardrobe and went to the bed. He looked down at Louisa with gentleness in his eyes. He really wanted to look at her quietly all the time. He quietly tucked her hair into the quilt and lifted the corners of his mouth. Feeling the itchy on her face, Louisa frowned and opened her eyes confusedly. When she saw herself lying in Bruce''s arms, she suddenly sat up and looked at him vigntly. "What are you doing?" Her voice was full of questioning and her eyes were full of vignce. Bruce slept on the couch initiativelyst night moved Louisa. But now she waspletely angry by his behaviors just now. Looking at Louisa who was vignt, Bruce felt a little unhappy. He didn''t do anything to her, but she was so wary of him. They were still legally married. "Don''t worry. I didn''t do anything to you. I was just afraid that Bran woulde, so I went to bed. If he came in and saw me sleeping on the sofa, he must have known that we were still in conflict, and he would be very sad." Making up an excuse against his heart, Bruce looked at Louisa seriously. In fact, what he really wanted was only to hug her. They had been in a cold war for so long. He really missed the feeling of her in his arms before. Louisa looked at Bruce from head to toe and wanted to know if he was telling the truth. There was no guilty look in his eyes, but a hint of disappointment shed through her heart. Just as she was about to say something, the door of the room was pushed open. Bran firstly poked his little head in and looked at the two people on the bed with his liquid eyes. Bran got up very early in the morning, so that he could check if they had really made up. "Daddy, Mommy, are they quarrelling?" Seeing that they both looked at him, Bran said in a low voice. Bran had meant to peep into the room to see what was going on, but he heard her mother''s angry voice before he reached the door. They were both shocked by Bran''s sudden appearance, and then Bruce reacted first. He smiled and looked at Bran gently. "Why would we quarrel? We are well now. I was just discussing something with your mother. Why did youe to our room?" Putting his arms around Louisa''s shoulders and pretending to be harmonious with her, Bruce spoke to Bran, who was standing at the door, but Bruce could feel clearly that Louisa''s slight resistance. Looking at the two people who seemed to be intimate, Bran was somewhat dubious. He didn''t know if Bruce''s words were true or not, but he finally dispelled his doubts when he saw the happy smile on Louisa''s face. "I just got up to pee. I heard you two arguing, so I came over." There was a guilty conscience shing in Bran''s clear eyes. Bran looked at Bruce and said quickly. Bran would not tell them that he came here on purpose at this time, in order to see if they had made up. "I see. It''s still early now. Bran, you''d better go back to your room and have a rest!" Even though Bruce knew Bran was telling a lie, Bruce didn''t expose it. He knew Bran was worried about Louisa and him, so Bran came to see them in secret. Bran nodded and left the room, closed the door. As soon as the door was closed, Louisa broke free from Bruce''s arms and became as calm as before. Looking at the empty hug, a bitter smile appeared on Bruce''s face. But it disappeared in an instant. He turned his head and looked at Louisa again. "Now you can believe what I have just said. I really don''t want to do anything to you." Just now Bruce was worried about how to make Louisa believe him, and he didn''t expect that Bran really appeared. This really solved a big problem for him. Hearing what Bruce said, Louisa turned to look at him and asked, "how do you know Bran wille?" As for the reason why Bran appeared in their room, it was beyond Louisa''s expectation. Bruce could guess it right, which surprised her. Asked Louisa, whose face turned solemn and his heart ached. "Don''t you think that Bran is more sensitive because of our affairs? Although he is only a child, he can sense that there is something wrong with our rtionship." Bruce sympathized with Bran''s change. Children of his age would never have suchplicated thoughts. What Bran had done this morning was childish but more prove that he was afraid of something wrong between the two of them. After hearing what Bruce said, Louisa understood what he meant. She fell into silence with guilt in her beautiful eyes. It was not until now that she knew how much impact that she had brought to Bran. It hurt his already sensitive heart again. "Louisa, you now know why Bran is so sensitive now. You also know that if we go on like this, it will hurt him. So we can''t be so selfish, even for the sake of Bran." Bruce couldn''t wait anymore when he saw that Louisa didn''t speak for a long time. He looked at her and asked anxiously. Although Bruce also wanted Louisa to fall in love with him again, he said that on the sake of as a father. As he saw that Bran became more and more sensitive, he couldn''t tell how worried he was. Louisa fell into silence again. Looking at the wedding ring on her fourth finger, she felt in a dilemma. After a long time, she looked up at Bruce and said firmly. "From today on, you have to pretend that we love each other in front of Bran. But can you promise that we won''t interfere with each other in private?" She made this decision for the sake of Bran. As a mother, she didn''t do her duty well. The only thing she could do now was to protect Bran from being hurt. Bruce''s heart ached when he heard that. He didn''t know why they tried so hard to pretend to love each other. If they are together only because of Bran. He would rather leave her alone than force her to stay. "Don''t you think it''s funny? We pretend to be in love every day. Bran is smart and he can easily tell that we love each other or not. Only if we make a little mistake, Bran is smart enough to see through us." Bruce sighed helplessly and looked at her with a scowling face. She knew that what Bruce said made sense, but now was the only way she could think of, and she did not know what better way to prevent Bran from being hurt. "What do you think we should do now?" Louisa looked at Bruce in confusion and asked anxiously. As long as Bran wouldn''t get hurt, she would do anything to protect him. Looking at Louisa with aplex look, Bruce was so upset that he kept silent for a long time and then turned to put on his clothes. When Louisa thought that Bruce would not answer her qusetion, Bruce opened his mouth, "the best way is that we go back to the past." Chapter 268 The Friend Was In Trouble Chapter 268 The Friend Was In Trouble After saying that, Bruce left the room before Louisa could react. Looking at the closed door, Louisa lowered her eyes sadly. In the past, could they really go back? Louisa also wanted to go back to the past, but it was impossible for her to fall in love with a man who changed his mind. As it was Sunday and Bran was at home, she tried to make herself look natural so that Bran wouldn''t see anything. Bruce looked at Louisa quietly with a frown, wondering what was on her mind. "Bran, Bruce came here to have breakfast!" When she came to the dining table with an exquisite breakfast, Louisa shouted to the two who were watching TV. Bruce looked at her doubtfully, and then walked towards her. He looked at her carefully, thinking that they had gone back to the past. But he didn''t know whether she was pretending or because of love. "Wow, the breakfast mom prepared is so sumptuous. Dad, you are so lucky when I was not at home. I miss the meals cooked by mom so much." They sat at the table. Looking at the sumptuous breakfast on the table, Bran couldn''t help but ask Bruce. Looking at Bran and smiling at him, Bruce was the first to take the initiative to start eating. In fact, he hadn''t eaten the breakfast that Louisa prepared for him for a long time. There was a cold war between them some time ago. All his satisfying problems were solved in the restaurant. They were enjoying their dinner happily. Looking at them, Louisa thought it would be great if they could keep enjoying themselves like this, and a faint sense of happiness welled up in her heart. After a long time, her cell phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, she couldn''t help but frown in confusion. Since being together with Frank, E had been immersed in happiness and seldom thought of her. Why did E call her today? She took a look at Bruce and answered the phone. "Hello, E. Why do you call me today? Is there anything wrong?" She asked directly as soon as she answered the phone. E was immersed in happiness now. If she had nothing to do, E would stay by Frank''s side and never call her. Hardly had her voice faded away, there was a cry from the other end of the phone. At this time, E did not speak but just kept crying. Hearing the sound on the other end of the phone, Louisa was a little nervous. She didn''t know what had happened. "What''s wrong, E? Why are you crying? " Louisa''s voice was full of concern. When she received E''s call, Louisa felt heartbroken. But now Louisa''s heart was full of worry. Louisa knew that E had always been a strong woman, and Louisa had never seen her cry so sad before. Hearing the words of concern from Louisa, E tried to control her sobbing voice and said in a sad voice on the phone. "Louisa, what if Frank abandons me? He wants to break up with me!" After saying these words, the sadness in E''s heart was uncontroble, and she cried again. Hearing this, Louisa was confused. She asked again, "what happened? You are well, aren''t you? Why do you want to break up all of a sudden?" Louisa was confused by what E heard, but she could feel that it was true. All of a sudden, Louisa became more worried. She had spent a lot of efforts to bring E and Frank together. Moreover, they loved each other, why did they suddenly want to break up? Hearing her inquiry, E didn''t say anything but kept crying, which made Louisa more worried. She tried tofort E but failed. "E, where are you now? Can Ie over now?" As a matter of fact, she knew that E was crying, and many things were beyond her ability to exin, so Louisa didn''t intend to negotiate with her face to face. "I''m at home now." After saying this, E directly hung up the phone and began to cry on the bed again. Knowing that E was at home, Louisa took off her apron, grabbed her bag and coat, and headed towards the door. "Mommy, where are you going?" Seeing Louisa about to leave, Bran shouted at her as he looked up at her. Hearing Bran''s voice, Louisa stopped her steps and turned around to look at him. She said in a gentle voice, "Bran. I have something to deal with now. Stay at home and wait for me toe back, okay? I''ll be back soon. " Bran could only stay at home for two days a week. He certainly hoped that he could with her all the time. She also wanted to apany him well, but she was very worried when she heard E''s tone just now, so she could only be ruthless. Hearing that, Bran lowered his head in disappointment, with his face full of unwillingness. Looking at Bran, Bruce gently touched his head andforted, "Mom has something to deal with. She''ll be back soon. Can I apany you to wait for mome back?" At this moment, Bruce acted like a father. When he looked at Bran, his eyes were full of love and affection. Hearing that, Bran could do nothing but nodded obediently. Then Bran lowered his head and continued eating. Seeing that Bran had no intention of stopping her, Louisa took a look at Bruce with gratitude and then turned around, intending to leave. At this time, Bruce spoke again. "There is still some distance between E''s home and our home. Let me drive you there." Then he stood up and walked to Louisa. But before he could reach her, Louisa refused, "no, thanks. I''m a little worried about Bran staying at home alone. You''d better stay at home with him." One of the reason was she worried about Bran and the other reason was that she hadn''t decided how to face Bruce and their rtionship yet. With these words, she ignored Bruce and directly left the room, closing the door. Bruce was still in a daze. At this moment, he was a little disappointed and sad. She was still unwilling to let them start over again. She rushed to the door of E''s house, only to find that it was open. Confused, she entered the house. As soon as she entered the living room, she heard E crying. Thus, she quickly entered her bedroom. E''s hair was in a mess. She was lying on the bed and crying. Looking at her sobbing back, Louisa approached her, feeling sorry for her. Louisa patted E on the back gently and said in a concerned tone, "E, what happened on earth? Why did you cry so much? And why didn''t you close the door? It''s very dangerous for a girl like you." Hearing Louisa''s voice, E immediately got up from the bed. Before Louisa could react, she was hugged tightly by E and she heard another sad cry. Hearing her crying, Louisa didn''t know how tofort her. What she could do was to let her hold her, patting her on the back tofort her. She didn''t know how long it took before E let go of her. Suddenly she felt relieved a lot as E finally had something to tell her. She looked at E with concern and asked, "can you tell me what happened now? You two love each other so much. How could you just break up so quickly? " Louisa knew Frank very well. Although he was seldom talkative and overbearing, he was a responsible man and wouldn''t be so dissipated in a rtionship. As Louisa didn''t ask why, E burst into tears again and sobbed, "I had a great time with him yesterday and I told him the truth about my leaving at the airport. Then he got angry and left me alone. Later he sent me a messagest night, saying that he wanted to break up with me." At the thought that Frank broke up with her because of her carelessness, E''s heart was full of remorse and regret. She really regretted that she had been so careless to mention that thing. Hearing what E said, Louisa was a little surprised. Louisa frowned and looked at her angrily. "How did you tell him that? Don''t you know that Frank hated it most when people lied to him?" Just when the two of them were together, Louisa had not warned E not to tell Frank about this matter, but she did not expect that E still made a mistake, which made Louisa suddenly feel very disappointed, but she was more anxious to deal with this matter. Faced with the mes from Louisa, E epted them one by one. Now E just wanted to retrieve her rtionship with Frank, because she had been with him during this period of time. Her love for him was so deep that she would definitely not ept it if he really broke up with her. "Louisa, what do you think I should do now? Does Frank really want to break up with me? I really can''t live without him now. Please help me find a way out!" Then she looked at Louisa as if she was seeking for help. Seeing how painful E was, Louisa felt very sorry for her. Louisa was angry, but she didn''t want her friends to break up with each other for such a trifle. Louisa sighed helplessly and turned to look at E again. She said with someck of confidence, "I don''t know what to do now. Let me talk to Frank first and see if there is any room for manoeuvre." Now, this was all she could do. Louisa hoped that Frank could forgive E one deception just because he loved E so much. Nodding her head repeatedly. Now E had pinned all her hope on Louisa. Frank didn''t answer her phone, not to mention give her any chance to exin. All she hoped now was that Louisa could get through to him. "But you have to be prepared for it. Do not hold too much hope. You know Frank''s character. He can''t ept it when others deceive him most, and you are his girlfriend." She didn''t want to give too much hope to E because Louisa didn''t want to disappoint E one day. Otherwise, it would be more uneptable for E. Hearing that, the hope of E was extinguished for a while. No one knew Frank better than her. If Louisa still had a talk with him, it would be impossible for her and Frank to get back together. But now that there was only Louisa who could help her, E didn''t want to give up. Looked at E at the moment with no image, Louisa just shook her head and didn''t know what to say. Love made people silly.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Chapter 269 Fight For Friend Chapter 269 Fight For Friend Louisa called Frank to meet at a cafe not far away from his home. And she got there early to wait for him After receiving the call from Louisa, Frank knew why she came to him. He didn''t want to see her at first, but after thinking for a while, he finally chose toe. He was angry and sad when he knew that E lied to him. He couldn''t ept that others had lied to him, but his girlfriend who knew clearly about him still made such a mistake, which he couldn''t ept. Sitting opposite to Louisa, Frank looked at her in silence and asked, "why did you ask me out? Is it because of E?" Without saying too much polite words, Frank went straight to the point. Now he was not in the mood to talk about anything else with Louisa. Even though Frank still dressed in an elegant and dignified way, Louisa still saw his bloodshot eyes. She guessed that he also stayed up all nightst night. It must be something about E. "I heard from E that you nned to break up with her. Have you really made up your mind?" While saying that, she took a serious look at Frank. Frowning and a little worried, Louisa asked him. Seeing that Louisa came here for the sake of E, Frank frowned unpleasantly and said coldly. "If you are here to speak for E, I advise you not to say anything more. I have decided to break up with her and there is no way that I can change my mind." Frank waved his hand impatiently. He didn''t want to hear anything about E. When E chose to leave him at the beginning, Frank finally opened his heart to her and expressed his feelings. But he didn''t expect that all these were lies. At the beginning, she left him because she wanted to prove that he loved her in his heart. Looking at Frank''s firm attitude, a touch of worry shed through Louisa''s eyes. She knew Frank''s personality was simr to Bruce''s, and once a decision was made, there was no room for regret. Louisa sighed helplessly and opened her mouth again, "I know why you are angry. But it has nothing to do with E. It''s all my idea. I just wanted you to be brave enough to face your feelings. I never expected that it would end like this. If you want to me me, just me me. Don''t your love as the price." Now Louisa began to feel a little regretful for giving such an idea to E. At that time, she just wanted to make a match between Frank and E, never thinking about what Frank would do after he knew the truth. Hearing that, Frank raised his head and looked at her coldly. "I didn''t expect that you two worked together to cheat me. Are you treating me like a monkey?" He thought that it was only E''s own idea, but he didn''t expect that Louisa was also involved, which made Frank more angry. There seemed to be fire burning in his eyes. He was on the verge of killing. Seeing that Frank looked more and more angry, Louisa became more and more anxious in her heart. She immediately exined, "no, it''s not what you think. At that time, I could see that you like E in your heart, but I don''t know why you always refused to admit it. Therefore, I want to use this method to let you face the fact that you love E. I was there not only to help E, but also to help you. I hope both of you can find your own happiness. " Louisa looked more and more anxious. She was really worried that just now her words made Frank more determined to break up. The purpose of hering was to persuade him not to break up. Because of his fury, Frank couldn''t hear anything else neither. The only thing in his mind now was that someone had lied to him. "Don''t exin to me anymore. I''ve made up my mind to break up with E. I won''t let a woman who lied to me stay with me." Interrupted impatiently, Frank said coldly. Ever since he was with E, he had treated her almostpletely open his heart. But he didn''t expect that he was cheated by her in the end. Looking at Frank''s resolute look, Louisa was worried beyond description. She was about to exin something, but Frank left in anger before she could say anything more. Looking at the disappearing figure of Frank who was walking out of the cafe, a resigned look appeared on Louisa''s face. She wanted to exin it clearly, but she didn''t expect that the more she exined, the more chaotic it became. Now Frank couldn''t listen at all. A little disappointed, she went back to the home of E. Before she could sit down, E anxiously came to Louisa''s side and asked with excitement, "how was it? What did Frank say? Did he forgive me?" Expectation could be seen in E''s eyes, and she held the hand of Louisa tightly to show her nervousness. Looking at the expectant look on E''s face, Louisa didn''t have the heart to tell her the result. If she told E that Frank had decided to break up with her, E would surely be unable to bear it. "Louisa, tell me what Frank said to you." As Louisa didn''t respond, E grew more anxious. There was a hint of worry in E''s beautiful eyes. Not knowing how to answer E''s questions, Louisa looked at her and told her what Frank had said with hesitation. "He has made up his mind to break up with you, so no matter what I say is useless." As Louisa spoke, she watched the expression on E''s face cautiously. As soon as she said that, E''s body stiffened in ce at once, with no expression on the face, looking ahead with dull eyes, but tears kept falling from her face. Seeing this, Louisa felt a little scared from the bottom of her heart. She had never seen E be so quiet, as if she had changed into another person. "Are you okay, E? Don''t scare me!" Louisa gently shook E''s shoulder. She asked worriedly. There was no answer. But E still stood there without any expression on her face. At this moment, E''s heart had been numb and she didn''t have the strength to cry. Louisa was startled by the frightened look on E''s face. Louisa immediately took out her phone and wanted to call the ambnce, fearing that there would be something wrong with E. Just when Louisa was about to call the ambnce, E said, "Louisa, don''t worry about me. I''m fine. You can go back first. I want to be alone for a while." As soon as she finished saying that, she went straight into her room and shut the door tightly, totally ignoring the shocked look on Louisa''s face. When Louisa could react, she walked to the door in a hurry and patted it with worry. "E, please open the door. Don''t do anything stupid. I will help you deal with Frank." Louisa was worried that E might not be able to bear it and do something stupid because of it. The more Louisa thought about it, the more scared she became. She couldn''t help but remind E. As if knowing what Louisa was worried about, although E''s heart was extremely sad, but she still tried to be a little calm. "Don''t worry, I won''tmit suicide. I just want to be alone. Don''t disturb me here, you can go back first!" After saying these words, Louisa was relieved. Ey down on the bed and stared at the ceiling without saying anything. Noticing that Louisa didn''t utter a word and E didn''t wanted to say a word either, Louisa was a little worried and left. Louisa knew that it was useless for her to continue staying here. It would only make E more upset. Frustrated, Bran went back to the vi. It was already at night. With the trick of Bruce, Bran had fallen asleep. Bran had been asking when Louisa woulde back, and he had been pestering Bruce for the whole day. Now that Bran finally fell asleep, Bruce walked out of Bran''s room, a little tired. As soon as Bruce walked into the living room, he happened to meet Louisa who came back. Seeing her depressed face, he could not help but frown in confusion and walked towards her. "Why do youe back sote? How is E?" Bruce knew that she was going to visit E today, so he didn''t worry about her. But when he saw her so depressed, he couldn''t help worrying. Louisa was in a bad mood all the time. When Bruce mentioned what happened today, she was even more upset. She leaned on the sofa in a fret. She sighed helplessly and said, "s, Frank wants to break up with E. He knew that E was deliberately nned to leave." Once again, she sighed helplessly. In her heart, she wanted to help E, but there was nothing she could do this time. After all, people like Frank couldn''t be controlled by her. When she remembered that it was she who gave E the bad idea, Louisa felt a little guilty about herself. If it was not her idea, E and Frank would not break up.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Hearing that, Bruce didn''t show any response, still wearing an indifferent expression. "I have told you that method is not feasible. If Frank knew it, he would definitely not ept it. Now, you see, your n has been proved." He had reminded Louisa of that earlier, but she didn''t listen to him. Louisa was already in a bad mood, and what Bruce said undoubtedly made the situation worse. At this moment, she was very worried, not knowing what to do. She hadn''t settled her own love affair yet, and now she had to face such a problem with E. She began to doubt whether it would be a difficulty in their rtionship with Mu family. "What do you think I should do now? Do you know how hard it is for them to get together? Do you really want to see them break up?" Not able to think of other solutions, Louisa looked at Bruce sadly. Every time she encountered problems, he would help her to solve them. Although their rtionship had changed, Louisa still habitually looked at him for help. Looking at the sorrow in Louisa''s eyes, Bruce felt a little sorry for her. The rtionship between the two of them was so bad that she even did not care about it. And she had the mood to mind other''s business. He had to admire Louisa. "Don''t worry. They will be together. You don''t have to meddle in this matter." Looking at Louisa, Bruce confirmed. As Frank''s brother, sometimes he knew Frank better than anyone else. So it was not difficult for Frank and E to be together again. In fact, Bruce had decided not to be a busybody. But when he saw the expectation in Louisa''s eyes, his heart softened. Chapter 270 Leave Without Saying Goodbye Chapter 270 Leave Without Saying Goodbye Not knowing why, Louisa felt something convincing when she looked at Bruce''s eyes. A few days passed. During this time, E didn''t call Louisa again, which made her not only confused, but also worried. Now that E was in such a situation, E must often call her to tell Louisa about her sadness. But Louisa hadn''t received any call from E for so many days. Louisa was worried about if something was wrong with E. Louisa took out her phone and dialed E''s number, but a female voice reached her ear. The number he dialed was power off, please redialter. The more Louisa thought about it, the more worried she became. She couldn''t focus on her work any more. She quickly straightened her desk and took a taxi to the home of E without asking for leave. But when Louisa arrived at E''s home, the door was closed. It seemed that no one was at home. Louisa rang the doorbell for a long time, but no one answered. She pped the door, but there was still no sound. Meanwhile, Louisa thought of Frank in her panic. She doubted if E was with Frank. After all, E was trying to restore their rtionship. Louisa dialed Frank''s number and heard his deep voice. She could tell that he was in a bad mood. "Frank, is E with you now?" Louisa pounded on the door again and then she asked anxiously. Listening to the anxious voice of Louisa, Frank frowned in confusion, wondering what made her so anxious. "No, she''s not here. We haven''t contacted each other for several days." Hearing the name of E, a trace of sadness shed through Frank''s heart. He sorted out his emotions and said coldly at the other end of the phone. Some time ago, E had called him and asked him to reconcile with her, but recently, she didn''t call him again. He thought she had given up, because of that he was still sad. After hearing Frank''s negative answer, Louisa''s heart sank. Louisa had a bad feeling, and she doubted that there was something wrong with E. "Frank, I called E and found that she was missing. Her door was closed when I came to her house. I thought she was with you, but now it seems that she is missing." After figuring out what was going on, Louisa asked anxiously to Frank on the other end of the line. Originally, she thought that Frank would be very worried about E after hearing her words, but his reaction was unexpectedly. The other end of the phone fell into silence. Thinking that there might be something wrong with the call, Louisa anxiously asked again, "Frank, can you hear me?" Hearing that, Frank frowned somewhat angrily. He said coldly. "Do you think I will believe in the same trick again? No matter what E does this time, I won''t forgive her!" He said coldly and hung up the phone before Louisa got a chance to exin. Last time, E lied to him by leaving, and this time he wouldn''t believe her any more. He had been a little softened by E''s entanglement, but his heart had be firm again because of the call from Louisa. Looking at the phone that was hung up irritably, Louisa was very anxious. This time, it seemed that E really left. In the bar, Bruce found Frank who was drinking alone. Bruce shook his head helplessly and walked up to Frank to sit down. "Drinking lonely?" Bruce said lightly. He snapped his fingers, and the bartender handed him a ss of cocktail. With a quick nce, Frank saw Bruce. There was a sh of surprise in Frank''s eyes, but he quickly lowered his head again and drank. "Why are you here?" Said Frank in a cold tone, looking into the distance. Frank heard that Bruce and Louisa who didn''t get along well with each other recently. He knew that Bruce was supposed to be busy dealing with his rtionship with Louisa at this time. So Frank was surprised. After gulping down the cocktail in his ss, Bruce looked at Frank and said calmly, "I''m here for you. How''s everything going? Is you lonely in your heart after E left?" Bruce''s tone of speaking was still calm and he talked about E, but it aroused Frank''s interest. Frank frowned and looked at Bruce with some doubts. Then Frank said with uncertainty. "What do you mean by that? Do you mean that E has really left? How did you know that?" Bruce sounded perfectly convinced. Although Frank didn''t have a very close rtionship with Bruce, Bruce would never lie to him. Now that Bruce said that E had left, it was highly likely that E had really left. At this moment, Frank was a little flustered. Frank''s expression was clearly shown in Bruce''s eyes. With a sh of chuckle in Bruce''s eyes, he then continued to speak. "I know why you wanted to break up with E, it was just because she cheated you. Now I ask her to really fulfill her promise and leave. I did you a big favor this time." Bruce said that calmly and snapped his fingers again and the waiter immediately handed him another ss of wine. His words irritated Frank. Frank red at him furiously. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Frank thought that it was E who lied to him again, but he didn''t expect that he had misunderstood her, which made him feel a little relieved, but at the same time, a little guilty. "This is my own business. I''ll take care of it. Why do you have to intervene?" Frank asked coldly, with mes of fury in his eyes. "Why are you so angry? Don''t you want to see E now? I''m doing this for your own good." Bruce was satisfied with Frank''s response. Bruce''s eyes shed a sessful smile. From Frank''s reaction, Bruce could tell that Frank was still thinking about E. Bruce seemed to take it for granted, but his words further angered Frank. At the moment, the anger in Frank''s eyes seemed to spurt out. "Where is E?" Frank said while gritting his teeth. He looked at Bruce coldly, as if he wanted to beat Bruce up the next moment. Frank grabbed Bruce''s cor and looked at him with threatening eyes. He couldn''t control his emotions anymore. Bruce had a thoughtful mind ever since he was a child. Frank didn''t understand Bruce at all. This time, Bruce suddenly got involved in this matter. Frank really didn''t know what Bruce wanted to do. Frank had assumed that E was missing with him on purpose. Although he had been upset, he hadn''t been anxious for her disappearance. But when he heard from Bruce that E''s disappearance was rted to Bruce, Frank couldn''t help but feel anxious. Bruce pushed away Frank''s hand, slowly straightened his wrinkled cor and said, "no matter where she goes, as long as you want, I''ll never let her show up in front of you. What''s wrong with you? As a brother, I think I''m really a good brother." Pretending not to understand what Frank meant, Bruce spoke again. However, Bruce was more and more satisfied with Frank''s reaction. After saying that, Bruce left directly with a smile. He knew that Frank must be anxious to know the whereabouts of E, but it was not the time to tell Frank now. Bruce wanted him to see his heart clearly, and let him know how important E was in his heart. Looking at the disappearing figure of Bruce, Frank had an impulse to rush out of the room. He was eager to know where E was now, and he was worried that she would nevere back. The next day, as usual, Bruce went to work in thepany. The moment he sat down in his office, the door was opened, and in came Frank. Bruce had expected hising, becausest night, he saw that Frank was nervous about E. "Bruce, tell me, where on earth has E been?" Without saying anything, Frank directly walked up to Bruce and asked anxiously. Frank stayed up all nightst night and was worried about E, so he came to thepany early this morning in the hope of getting her whereabouts, because she suddenly disappeared from his world and he was really not used to it. Frank began to miss those days when he with her. Bruce raised his head and looked at Frank with sort of smile shing in his eyes. Then Bruce said, "in fact, I don''t know where E is going, but she must have gone to America. If you don''t trust her, you can go to find her." After saying this calmly, Bruce once again lowered his head and began to work. Frank also turned around and rushed out quickly. It could be seen from Frank''s fast speed that how worried he was. Just after the door was closed, Louisa came in. She had heard all the conversation between the two brothers just now. She was very confused that Bruce would know where E was. "Did E really go to America? How did you know that? " Seeing that Bruce didn''t even raise his head, Louisa looked at him hesitantly and asked lightly. Her eyes were full of doubts. Hearing that, Bruce just looked up at her and gave her a faint smile. He didn''t answer her question. There were many things he didn''t need to exin, because she would soon know. "Didn''t you always want to help them get back together? I believe the day wille soon." His eyes were full of gentleness when Bruce looked at Louisa. The reason why Bruce would get involved in this matter was that Louisa. Now that Louisa had been focusing all her attention on E and Frank, she hadn''t thought of the emotional problems between her and Bruce. Bruce wanted Louisa to calm down and consider the rtionship between the two of them. In the face of Bruce''s words, Louisa was more confused. She did not understand why he said that all of a sudden, but she trusted his words somehow. Knowing that Bruce wouldn''t say much, Louisa didn''t n to ask and walked out of the office directly. He didn''t raise his head until the door was closed with a faint smile in his eyes. He could clearly feel that Louisa no longer deliberately distanced him. After this matter, he must try to win her heart back. Chapter 271 Disappointment Chapter 271 Disappointment Knowing that E was in America, Frank directly bought the earliest flight ticket to America. After he arrived there, he looked for her aimlessly. He had thought that E would appear in front of him the next second. Frank had searched all over the U.S. for half a month, but E hadn''t been found. This made Frank a little disappointed. He felt like he was on the verge of copse. If he couldn''t find E, he didn''t know what he would do. He searched every possible ce that E might go to, but he couldn''t find a trace of her, which completely disappointed him. He returned to the country in a state of distraction. Frank went to Bruce''s office in a fighting manner. Now he was furious and wanted to kill Bruce. Bruce told him that E was in America, but he didn''t find E at all. He angrily walked up to Bruce. Frank angrily said, "where on earth is E? Where did you take her?" Frank said coldly. He had lost his patiencepletely. All he wanted now was to find E. If he couldn''t find her now, he would go crazy. Bruce quietly looked up at Frank, who still wore an indifferent face until Frank could no longer restrain his anger. Bruce answered indifferently. "You should ask yourself where E is. If you want her back, you can always find her wherever she is. Why do you ask me?" After he calmly uttered these words, Bruce''s dark eyes turned deeper. Frank furrowed his brows and asked impatiently, "what do you mean by that?" Frank was not in the mood to y charades with Bruce at all. All Frank wanted was to see E showed up in front of him. He began to feel that it was not a big deal that E lied to him as long as she could come back to him. Seeing that Frank had calmed down a lot, Bruce said again, "many things can''t be decided by your own principles. Nobody can determine whether you love her or not. As long as you love her, no matter what she does, you will choose to forgive her." Bruce uttered these words with a meaningful look. He admitted that while he looked at Frank sincerely. In fact, Bruce said this not only to Frank, but also to himself. He knew that the rtionship between Louisa and Ken was unusual, but Bruce chose to ept it. If it was in the past when other women had cheated on him, Bruce would let her go without hesitation. But now he had lost himself in front of Louisa. Without Louisa, every second was a torture to him. Because of his words, Frank calmed down. He kept thinking about what Bruce just said, feeling that he was trying to forgive E. After a long time, it suddenly dawned on Frank. With aplicated look at Bruce, he quickly rushed out. Frank drove to amon residential building and stopped in front of the door of a house. He rang the doorbell and felt excited in his heart. E had told him that she wanted to have a home with him, an ordinary home. Besides, they had ever come to see a house, which was the house that they hade to visit. After a long while, the door was finally opened. It was indeed E, Frank''s first sight of E. Seeing that, he felt cheered. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Frank finally found her. At first, he just wanted toe here to have a try, but he didn''t expect that he could really find her, which made Frank a little excited. "Frank? Why are you here? How did youe here? " As for Frank who suddenly appeared at the door, E seemed a little surprised. Back then, Bruce told her to cut off all contact with Frank and choose a house which was important to her. She chose this house decisively because they once said that they would ce a house that belonged to them. At that time, E thought this house could never be the home of the two of them anymore, but she did not expect that Frank would suddenly appear here today, which burned her hope in her heart. Now she began to realize that it was all what Bruce had predicted. "I should be the one to ask you why you move here and why your phone is powered off? Why didn''t you contact me? " His tone was cold but frightening. Frank went to so many ces to look for her. God knew how afraid he was when he couldn''t see her again. Seeing her safe and sound, Frank couldn''t help ming her. Seeing Frank''s strange look, E felt deeply aggrieved. This was the first time she had seen him show fear because of her. E rushed into Frank''s arms, and the tears in her eyes could no longer be held back. The tears like beads of broken thread fell down on her cheeks. She said in an aggrieved tone, "I thought you would never want to go to this ce again." These days, she tried to control herself not to disturb him. For several times, she could not help but dial his number, but she did not dare to do so, because she was afraid to hear the angry voice of Frank again. Hearing that, Frank''s heart was full of sorrow. He held E tightly in his arms, not wanting to let her go at all. "Silly girl, how can I give up on you? Haven''t we promised that we would be together forever?" Frank said in a somewhat reproachful tone as he gently patted on the back of E. Before seeing E, he hesitated whether he should forgive her or not. But since the moment he saw her, it seemed that nothing had happened. He just wanted her to stay with him. Frank''s words touched E a bit. She looked at Frank with an uncertain look and asked with worry, "have you forgiven me? Aren''t you angry with me?" There was worry in her beautiful eyes. She had been reflecting on herself for such a long time and felt that she shouldn''t be so selfish. She had chosen to deceive Frank in order to be with him. Looking at the fear in E''s eyes, Frank felt more sorry for her. He had never given her a sense of security. Perhaps she was afraid of losing him, so she was worried about losing him. Frank tightened his embrace, as if to make E feel at ease. Then he said firmly, "as long as you can stay by my side, I will not care about anything. Whether you cheat me once or one hundred times, I will not me you." After saying this firmly, Frank let go of her and made her look at him, as if he wanted her to see his determination. E''s heart was instantly filled with gratitude, and tears welled up again. She cried andughed happily, because she had never felt so happy before. In the evening, Louisa in the living room alone. As she was reading files, she received a call from E. She was excited to receive the call from E. "E, you finally called me. Where have you been for such a long time? Do you know how much I''m worried about you? " As soon as Louisa answered the phone, she didn''t miss the chance to tell E about what had happened. Louisa was really afraid that E would do something stupid to hurt herself. Hearing Louisa''sints, E knew that Louisa was concerned about her. All of a sudden, E felt more happy in her heart and the smile on her face was brighter. Leaning his head on Frank''s shoulder, E said to the other end of the phone happily, "alright, it''s my fault that I haven''t contacted you for so long, but I have my own difficulties, otherwise how could Frank come back to me!" Although in E''s heart, she felt a little sorry for Louisa,pared with the fact that Frank coulde back to her, which made E feel insignificant. E took a look at Frank, who was looking at her dotingly and gave him a happy smile again. On the other end of the line, E''s words surprised Louisa even more. She frowned in bewilderment and asked, "what do you mean? You mean you are back with Frank?" Louisa asked excitedly as she heard the news from E. Noticing that Louisa didn''t understand what she meant, E replied, "yes, Frank has forgiven me. Now he is with me. He even bought the house we once saw and gave it to me." At this moment, E waspletely surrounded by happiness. Every word of nostalgia was sweet, which made Louisa on the other end of the phone envious. Listening to the happiness in E''s tone, Louisa was really happy for her. Louisa''s efforts paid off. "Congrattions, E. You two will be together without any blocks." Louisa sincerely hoped that E and Frank could get along well with each other. However, E was unable to see the admire look on Louisa''s face. Frank treated E very well, just as the way Bruce treated her in the past. Frank and E were living a happy life now, but Louisa didn''t know if they could be like this all their lives. Hearing Louisa''s disappointment in her tone, it urred to E that she had just heard from Frank that there was also a misunderstanding between Louisa and Bruce. Thinking of this, E began to worry about Louisa at once, and at the same time, E was grateful to her. E was very moved that Louisa had not been able to deal with her own love life and even cared about her all the time. "If it weren''t for Bruce help, Frank and I might have ended up breaking up." E then shifted the topic to Bruce and listened carefully to Louisa''s response. After Louisa heard that, she was silent. She didn''t expect that Bruce would meddle in this matter. She just didn''t know why he would do that. Was it for her or Frank. "Louisa, remember one thing, keep your happiness at hand. Well, I have to hang up. It''s gettingte. Go to bed early." After uttering these words in a strange way, E hung up the phone directly. Thest sentence that E said to her before was still in Louisa''s mind. Then she turned to the bedroom. Louisa shut theptop and walked quietly into the bedroom. She didn''t want to wake Bruce up, so she walked very lightly. When she opened the door, she found that he was still awake. "It''s sote. Why don''t you go to bed?" Seeing that Bruce had been staring at her, Louisa greeted him in embarrassment. Looking at Louisa''s embarrassed look, Bruce stared at her with aplicated look and then said, "I''m waiting for you. You have been busy with your work just now. Have you finished?" Chapter 272 The Relationship Has Been Improved Chapter 272 The Rtionship Has Been Improved Looking at the tender look in Bruce''s sparkling eyes, Louisa had mixed feelings. "Thanks for your help that E can be with Frank again. If it weren''t for you, they might not have been together again." This time, Bruce suddenly interrupted in this matter, which surprised Louisa. She didn''t know what he was thinking and why he would change his usual personality. Bruce noticed that Louisa''s eyes were flickering with unknown emotions. He looked at her more gently. After they stared at each other for a long time, Louisa had a feeling that she was seen through by him. In a panic, she lowered her head to hide her emotions. At this time, Bruce spoke, "I said that I did this all for you. Will you believe me?" His voice was very light, but it was hard to tell whether he was serious or not. Bruce''s words triggered the restlessness in Louisa''s heart. Flustered, she looked away and didn''t dare to look into his eyes. She was afraid that she would be enchanted by the tenderness in his eyes. Her mind was in a mess. If it was Bruce who had said this to her in the past, she would have a shy look on her face and be very happy in her heart. But now she could not tell how she felt. "It''s gettingte. Go to bed early. We still have to work tomorrow." Bruce knew that it was still hard for Louisa to ept the fact that they could go back to the past, so he was not in a hurry to let her express her attitude. But he had already made up his mind to let her see his true feelings and to make her change her mind. Seeing that Bruce was still sleeping on the sofa, Louisa didn''t have the heart to take a look at him. He often looked tired at work in thepany recently. She knew that it must have something to do with the fact that he slept on the sofa every night. "Well, Bran has gone to school. I''ll go to the guest room to sleep. You haven''t had a good rest for a long time. You can sleep on the bed tonight." Bruce was already lying on the couch in the living room. Louisa said with concern. Even though she was angry with Bruce, Louisa still couldn''t help feeling sorry for him when she saw him sleep on the sofa every day. She hated that she had sympathy for him, but she couldn''t control her feelings for him. Hearing that, Bruce, who had already closed his eyes, slowly opened his eyes and looked at her with burning eyes. "No, I think it''s good for me to sleep here. As long as I can stay by your side, I''m willing to be with you no matter I will be on the sofa for the rest of my life as long as I can open my eyes every day and see you." Said Bruce sincerely. He looked at Louisa affectionately, hoping she could see his true feelings. But when she heard his words which just expressed his love for her, she felt a little happy. In addition, she was more flustered because she was not ready to reopen her heart. Panicked, she got onto the bed and turned her back to Bruce. She didn''t want him to see her wavering eyes. No matter what he said to her, she couldn''t show any mercy. If she indulged herself in his love, she would be hurt. Louisa didn''t seem to be touched. Deep inside, Bruce felt a little disappointed. He heaved a sigh and lay back on the couch. Not until she felt that Bruce looked away from her did Louisa feel relieved. His words lingered in her ears and her once cold heart began to melt. Many times, a casual word from him could disturb her mind. So many things had happened, but they hadn''t changed. Perhaps she had given all her love to him in their marriage. In the middle of the night, it was quiet in the room. Only the faint breathing sound of Bruce could be heard, which made Louisa more sleepless. She turned around and looked at the man who was sleeping on the sofa. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. She remembered what he had said to her before she went to bed. Her feelings becameplicated again. She saw the quilt on his body was about to fall to the ground, because she was afraid that he would catch a cold. So she got out of the bed and walked to him. Louisa gently helped him adjust the quilt and saw that his sleeping face was still as handsome as before. His perfect side face seemed softened under the moonlight. Looking at him so close, all the annoyance had disappeared after the truth had not been discovered. After staring at him for a long time, Louisa suddenly came to her senses. Thinking of their current rtionship and she was once again infatuated with him, she began to hate herself for being useless. No matter how hard she tried, she would easily fall in love with him. With a long sigh, Louisa wanted to go back to bed. But before she could take a step, her wrist was grabbed tightly by someone. Surprisingly, when she turned back, Bruce looked at her without blinking. Louisa was so surprised that she wanted to say something. But before she could speak, she was pulled into Bruce''s arms. She struggled to stand up but Bruce held her more tightly in his arms and didn''t let her go at all. Just as Louisa was about to lose her temper, Bruce started to speak. "Could you please stop giving me the cold shoulder? I was heartbroken when you ignored me. Let''s go back to the past, okay?" Bruce''s voice sounded a little hoarse. It was the first time he had said such weak words in front of Louisa. They had been together for a long time, but her indifference really hurt Bruce. But he was a proud man and would never show his weakness to others. When he was in front of Louisa, he couldn''t pretend anymore and he couldn''t tolerate their cold war any more. Petrified by his words, Louisa looked at him in disbelief. It was the first time that she had seen the beg emotion in his eyes, which made her heart ache. Tears gradually welled up in her eyes. She looked at Bruce sympathetically and did not know how to respond to his affectionate and distressed eyes. Before Louisa fell into a trance, Bruce came closer to her, and their lips got more closely. At the moment when their lips touched, Louisa felt like she got an electric shock, and she looked at Bruce in disbelief. Her mind told her that she should refuse him, but her real thought made her unable to refuse. Slowly, she even began to respond to Bruce and slowly fell into his tenderness. Hearing that, Bruce paused for a second and then kissed her wildly again. He didn''t let her go until she was almost out of breath. Bruce red at her with a desire and he wanted to throw her on the bed, but he controlled himself. He wouldn''t force her to do anything she didn''t want to. While gasping for air, Louisa was almost out of breath. It was not until she felt better that she looked up at Bruce. Looking straight into his gentle eyes, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed, wondering if she was a little too active just now. "Louisa, could you please stop giving me the cold shoulder? I swear to God that I don''t have any feelings for Michelle. I just take her as my sister. Besides, you know that I have no interest in other women at all." Looking at Louisa, Bruce voiced out the reason why he couldn''t have an affair. There was only one person in his heart, Louisa. That was, he had never fallen in love with anyone else, not to mention that he had no interest in any other woman. How could he betray Louisa? Hearing what Bruce said, Louisa felt a little shocked. How could she forget it? He would not be interested in other women. How could he fall in love with Michelle? Moreover, Michelle didn''t have the same blood like her. After figuring out all the things, Louisa felt relieved all of a sudden. She suddenly felt that the heavy stone in her heart was moved away. She looked at Bruce with some guilt. She actually forgot these important things. It was all her fault. She was impulsive and lost her head. "Bruce, I''m sorry. I was very angry when I saw you two were so close before. I forgot about it and misunderstood your rtionship. Are you angry with me?" Embarrassed, Louisa looked at Bruce and apologized. Hearing that Louisa misunderstood him because she had forgotten about it, Bruce looked at her in comint. He had been responsible for their rtionship all the time. It hurt him that she misunderstood him so easily. "Louisa, how can you forget about it? You really make me sad. And I even feel sad for such a long time." Pretending to be aggrieved, Bruce looked at Louisa and said with some bitterness. Hearing what Bruce said, Louisa med herself more in her heart. She med herself for not having calmed down before and impulsively ming him. Now, even if she regretted, it was useless. With a guilty look on her face, she stood still, not daring to look at Bruce. Louisa hesitated and didn''t know what to say. Looking at Louisa''s face, Bruce couldn''t help smiling. This was also a punishment for her. She wronged him indiscriminately. "Well, don''t me yourself, I''m not angry with you. But remember, no matter what happens in the future, you have to believe me, and believe that my love for you will never change." Bruce gently held Louisa''s hand and confirmed. He didn''t know how important Louisa was to him until this moment. He couldn''t lose her, and he couldn''t stand the cold war between the two of them. So he hoped that he could be as happy as this moment in the future. Looking up at Bruce seriously, Louisa nodded firmly. It was her fault this time. She would never doubt him again in the future. Upon seeing Louisa''s lovable face, Bruce''s heart itch, his eye sight transferred to the bed, looked again to see Louisa, the meaning of the eyes was self-evident. He had slept on the sofa for such a long time and he really had enough. He missed the days of lying on the bed with Louisa in his arms. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!